A  ^UIDE  TO 
SYSTEMATIC  READINGS 


IN  THE 


ENCYCLOPEDIA  BRITANNICA, 


A^£A^  AND  REyiSED  EDITION 


BY 

JAMES    BALDWIN,  Ph.D. 

Author  of  "  The  Vook  Lover,"   "  The  Book  of  Elegies,"   "  Tlie 
Story  of  Siegfried,"   etc. 


REVISED  BY 

FREDERICK  T.  JONES 


CHICAGO  NEW  YORK 

THE   WERNER  COMPANY 

1902 


Copyright,  1895,  by 
THE  WERNER  COMPANV 

Copyright,   1S97,  by 
THE  WERNER  COMPANY 

Copyright,   1900,  by 
THE  WERNER  COMPANY 


Uuitle  to  BrltannlcA 


2.JAl.**it   1 


UMVEKSITY  OF  CAIJFOR.NU 
SANTA  BARB.UIA 


PREFACE 


ALTHOUGH  the  Enci/clojKedia  Britannica  has  long  been  recognized  as  the  greatest  of 
reference  works,  and  although  its  possessors  may  have  never  consulted  it  without  com- 
plete satisfaction,  yet  its  full  value  has  seldom  been  recognized.  It  has  usually  been 
regarded  simply  as  a  repository  of  general  information,  to  be  kept  ready  at  hand  for  consul- 
tation as  occasion  should  demand.  But  while  this  is  the  ordinary  use  of  the  Britannica,  it 
has  been  found  that  it  possesses  a  broader  function,  and  that  it  may  be  utilized  in  such 
manner  as  to  perform  the  office  of  a  great  educational  agent.  The  Britannica  is  a  work 
of  reference,  and  much  more  :  it  is  a  collection  of  all  histories,  all  biographies,  all  arts, 
all  literatures,  and  all  scientific,  professional,  and  mechanical  knowledge;  but  on  account 
of  its  comprehensiveness,  extending  as  it  does  through  so  many  large  volumes,  it  presents 
such  an  "  embarrassment  of  riches "  that  those  who  consult  it  fail  sometimes  to  discover 
all  that  is  suited  to  their  individual  needs.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  if  each  reader 
and  patron  of  this  great  library  can  have  a  guide  to  point  out  to  him,  according  to  his 
vocation,  the  parts  that  are  the  most  helpful  to  him,  he  will  be  able  to  systematize  his 
reading  or  his  investigations ;  and  thus,  while  economizing  both  time  and  labor,  reach  the 
highest  results.  The  present  volume  has  been  prepared  for  that  purpose;  and  it  is  believed 
that,  recognizing  its  helpfulness,  the  many  thousand  owners  of  the  Britannica  will  welcome 
it  as  an  invaluable  addition  to  their  libraries.  The  plan  has  been  to  direct  each  individual 
how  to  draw  from  this  great  storehouse  of  knowledge  that  which  will  cover  with  all  desir- 
able completeness  the  line  of  work  in  which  he  is  most  interested,  thus  assisting  him  in 
the    knowledge    of    his    particular    business,    and    aiding    him    in    its    prosecution. 

It  being  recognized  that  the  Britannica  contains  a  great  deal  of  interesting  and  profit- 
able matter  for  boys  and  girls,  the  first  part  of  this  Guide  is  addressed  to  young  people. 
By  the  aid  of  brief  but  gray)hic  text  and  copious  references,  the  youth  is  led  along  pleasant 
avenues  of  research,  and  tjius  aided  in  acijuiring  a  liabil  of  reading  and  of  investigation 
that    will    continue    through    life,    and    add    largely    to    his    chances    of    success. 

The  second  part  is  designed  specially  for  students.  The  scholar  who  is  desirous  of  some 
means  v^'hereby  to  supplement  the  work  of  the  school  or  the  college  will  find  here  the  very 
thing  he  is  seeking.  The  earnest,  ambitious  young  iiiuii  or  young  wonian  wiio  is  being 
self-educated,  because  unalilr  to  secure  the  ai<l  of  instructors,  will  find  In n'  a  teacher  that 
will  point  the  way  to  the  accjuisition  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  almost  every  branch  of 
science   or   art.     Numerous   courses  of  study  are    outlined,  which  may  be  pursued  independent 

(III) 


IV  PREFACE 

of  schools ;   many  profitable   lines   of  research   are   suggested,   and   the  best   ways   of  obtaining 
a   fund    of   general    information    are    pointed    out. 

'     The   fact   that   fifty-two    text-books    used    in    our    leading    colleges    and    universities    have 
been    drawn    from    the    Britannica    emphasizes    its    value    to  students. 

Through  our  excellent  system  of  common  schools,  every  boy  or  girl  in  the  land  is 
furnished  with  the  rudiments  of  an  education.  But  in  the  school  the  child  is  only  started 
on  the  way;  the  best  that  can  be  done  is  to  provide  him  with  a  few  essentials,  and  give 
to  him  some  slight  impetus  that  will  keep  him  moving  on  in  the  right  direction.  If  he 
continue  his  studies  beyond  the  public  schools,  he  may  be  conducted  a  little  farther  — 
but  it  is  only  a  little.  No  one's  education  was  ever  finished  in  a  university.  We  are  all, 
to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  self-educated.  A  great  deal  of  what  the  schools  foist  on  us 
as  knowledge  proves  to  be  worthless  to  us,  and  is  allowed  to  drop  from  our  minds  as 
soon  as  we  are  left  to  ourselves.  The  better  part  of  our  education  is  that  which  we 
acquire  independently  —  through  reading,  through  observation,  through  intercourse  with 
others  —  an  ever-increasing  stock  of  what  is  called  general  information.  It  is  the  aim  of 
this  Guide  to  help,  not  only  students,  but  everybody  else,  to  gather  this  information  in 
an    orderly    way,    without    unnecessary    expenditure    of    time    and    labor. 

The  third  part  of  this  volume  is  devoted  to  the  busy  world  at  large.  Its  object  is 
to  help  the  busy  man,  no  matter  what  his  business  may  be,  to  pick  out  from  the  Ency- 
clo2ycedia  Uritannica  just  that  kind  of  information  which  will  be  of  the  greatest  value  to 
him  in  his  calling.  There  is  hardly  a  trade,  industry,  or  profession  in  the  civilized  world 
that  is  not  noticed  somewhere  in  this  department.  A  mere  glance  at  the  various  chapters 
will    indicate    their    practical    value. 

On  the  whole,  it  is  confidently  believed  that  the  plan  of  using  the  Encyclopcedio, 
Britannica  presented  in  this  Guide  will  fill  a  gap  and  perform  an  important  service 
in  our  system  of  education.  It  should  be  a  very  material  aid,  not  only  to  those  whose 
schooldays  have  been  brief,  and  who  wish  to  continue  their  studies  without  the  guidance 
of  a  teacher,  but  to  people  of  every  class  and  condition  in  life  — to  students,  merchants, 
farmers,  mechanics,  housekeepers,  and  professional  men  of  all  sorts.  It  should  enable  boys, 
girls,  men,  women,  and  whole  families  to  spend  their  leisure  hours  pleasantly  and  profit- 
ably with  the  great  Encyclopedia,  thus  realizing  one  of  its  most  important  aims  by  making 
it    the    most   powerful  aid    to  home   culture   or   self-education   that  the   world  has  ever  known. 


PREFACE 

TO 

THE  NEW  AND  REVISED  EDITION 


THE    publication    of    five    new    volumes    of    supplementary    matter    to    the    E ncyclopcedia 
Britannica    not    only    furnishes    an    opportunity    for     the     revision    and    enlargement    of 
tliis    GuiDK,    but    renders    such    a    revision    an    absolute    necessity.      Encouraged    by   the 
flattering    reception    accorded    to    the    first    edition    of   these    systematic    readings,    the  compiler 
has    ventured    to    extend    his    original    plan   by    the    addition    of   twelve   new    chapters,  besides 
the    insertion    of    many   hundreds    of    references    not  previously    included    in    the    work.     Some 
of   the    former    readings   have    been   entirely  rewritten,   and    the  chapters    in   the   third  division 
have    been    arranged   in    more    logical    order.     It    is    believed    that,    in    this    revised    edition  of 
the    Guide,    but    very    few    divisions    of  human    thought  or    human    activity  have  not  received 
some    attention.     An    examination    of    the    index    at    the    end    of    the    volume   will'  reveal    the 
comprehensive   nature   of  its   contents.     The  five   new  volumes   (numbered   XXV  to   XXIX) 
added    to   the   Britannica  bring  the   work    up   to   January    i,    1901. 
Oct.,   iScpp. 
Dec,  I  goo. 


(V) 


MEN  may  gain  a  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the 
world  in  two  ways — by  Experience,  and  by 
Reading.  Experience  comes  with  age.  Read- 
ing is  a  substitute  for  it.  By  reading  we  gain 
the  experience  of  others.  The  Riicyclopepdin  Bi-itan- 
nica  is  a  record  of  the  experience  of  men  from  the  be- 
ginning of  time  to  our  own  age,  and  in  every  field 
of  activity  and  thought. 


(Vll 


CONTENTS 


PAGB 

Introduction,         •         -         • ■•  ix 

PART  I.   THE  YOrNG  PEOPLE. 
CHAPTER 

I.     To  THE  Boys  and  Girls,   ---.....  17 

IT.     Home  Readings  in  History,         -------  21 

HI.     Ho.ME  Readincjs  in  Biography,          ......  25 

IV.     Home  Readings  in  Science,          .......  29 

V.     Games,  Sports,  and  Pastimes,           ......  31 

part  11.        THE  student. 

VI.     Three  Courses  of  Reading  in  History,       -----  37 

VII.     Five  Courses  of  Reading  in  the  History  of  Literature,       -  44 

VIII.     Readings  in  Philoi.O(;y  and  in  the  History  of  Language,          -  51 

IX.     Readings  in  Astronomy,           .......  54 

X.     A  General  Course  of  Reading  in  Biology,         -         -         -         -  57 

XI.     Readings  in  Zoology,       ----....  58 

XII.     Readings  in  Botany,  ---------  63 

XIII.  Readings  in  Geography, 65 

XIV.  A  Brief  Course  of  Reading  in  Meteorology,     -         -         -         -  72 
XV.     Readings  in  Mathematics, -         -  74 

XVI.     Two  Courses  of  Reading  in  Physics,            -         -         -                   -  77 

XVII.     Readings  in  the  Study  of  Man,       ......  gQ 

XVIII.     Readings  in  Philosophy,     ....                            •         -  83 

XIX.     Readings  for  Bihle  Students,          ......  87 

XX.     Readings  in  Mythology,  Legends,  Traditions,  and  Folklore,  DO 

XXI.     Readings  in  the  Study  of  the  Supernatl'ual,          ...  f)4 

XXII.     The  Desui.touv  Reader's  Course,        ---•■•  07 

part  hi.     the  busy  woim.h. 

XXIII.     The  Manufacturf-r,           .......  101 

XXI \'.     The  Mechanic,     -         - 105 

XXV.     The  Machinlst,         '         '                           '         '      st^                '  ^^^ 

XXV].     The  Electrician           .....         .^^.                  -  110 

(VII) 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXVII.  The  Ixventok, 113 

XXVIII.  The  Architect, 117 

XXIX.  The  Builder, -  119 

XXX.  The  Engineer, 121 

XXXI.  The  Laborer,            .         -                  123 

XXXII.  The  Farmer, 125 

XXXIII.  The  Gardener, 129 

XXXIV.  The  Fkuit-Grower, 131 

XXXV.  The  V^^oodsman, 133 

XXXVI.  The  Stock-Raiser  and  Dairyman,       ..---.  135 

XXXVII.  The  Miner, 137 

XXXVIII.  The  Geologist, 139 

XXXIX.  The  Seaman, -          -  140 

XL.  The  Railroad-Man, -         -         -         -  143 

XLI.  The  Soldier, 145 

XLII.  The  American  Citizen, 150 

XLIII.  The  Candidate  for  Civil  Service,           •         -         -         -         -  153 

XLIV.  The  Political  Economist, _         .         -  163 

XLV.  The  Banker  and  Financier, -         -  165 

XLVI.  The  Merchant  and  Trader,         -         -         -         -  '       -         -         -  170 

XLVII.  The  Insurance  Agent,     .-.-----  173 

XLVIII.  The  Lawyer, 174 

XLIX.  The  Magistrate  and  Policeman, 180 

L.  The  Physician,    ----------  182 

LI.  The  Apothecary,      ---.-..-.  186 

LII.  The  Chemist,        -         -         -         - 187 

LIII.  The  Mineralogist, -  189 

LIV.  The  Preacher  and  Theologian,           ......  191 

LV.  The  Philanthropist  and  Reformer,         .         .         .         -         .  198 

LVI.  The  Public  Speaker, 201 

LVII.  Tnfi  Bookman, 203 

LVIII.  The  Teacher, 206 

LIX.  The  Writer, 212 

LX.  The  Stenographer  and  Ty-pewriter, 218 

LXI.  The  Printer  and  the  Publisher, 219 

LXII.  The  Journalist,            .........  221 

LXIII.  The  Artist, 222 

LXIV.  The  Musician, -         -  226 

LXV.  The  Actor  and  Dramatist, 229 

LXVL  The  Home-Maker, 233 

Index, • 237 


INTRODUCTION 


"  TT  IS  ours — this  E»cijclopa'dia  Brifannica  —  and  now  how  shall  we  use  it 
I  iu  order  to  derive  the  greatest  possible  benefit  from  it?"  This  is 
probably  the  question  which  more  than  one  purchaser  of  the  Brifannica 
asks  himself  as  he  removes  the  bright  new  volumes  from  their  wrappings, 
and  contemplates  his  lately  acquired  possession.  Let  us  first  arrange  these 
thirty  volumes  side  by  side  on  their  shelf,  and  take  a  look  at  the  work  as 
a  whole. 

It  is  the    greatest   work   of  its   kind   in   the    wor\l,    everybody    says.      In 

these    volumes    are    the    elements    of    a    complete    ew^ucation   in    any   branch 

What  shall  *^'^   knowledge  that  you   may  choose.     You  cannot  mention  a  single 

we  do       subject   about   which    men    think    and    talk,   that    does    not    receive 

with  It? 

its  share  of  attention  somewhere  in  this  wonderful  work.  It  con- 
tains a  rich  fund  of  information  for  everybody,  from  the  schoolboy  or  school- 
girl to  the  most  learned  philosopher.  It  is  valuable  alike  to  the  farmer 
and  to  the  merchant,  to  the  mechanic  and  to  the  professional  man.  Turn 
over  the  pages  of  a  single  volume,  and  notice  the  great  variety  of  articles, 
some  necessarily  brief,  others  very  long  and  comprehensive.  Notice  the 
numerous  illustrations,  the  maps,  and  the  fine  full-page  plates.  See  the 
list  of  famous  specialists  and  well-known  writers  who  have  helped  to  make 
this  volume.  Surely  this  is  a  work  which  every  man  ought  to  be  proud 
to   o\vn. 

But  unless  we  know  how  to  use  our  Encyclopa'dia,  we  shall  fail  to  get 
from  it  as  much  benefit  as  we  might.  No  book  is  of  value  unless  its 
owner  knows  how  to  extract  some  pleasure  or  profit  from  its  pages.  It 
will  not  be  hard  to  get  both  pleasure  and  profit  from  the  Brifannica,  even 
though  w^e  should  allow  it  to  remain  on  its  shelf  and  consult  it  only  when 
we  want  to  find  the  answer  to  some  question  that  is  asked.  Most  people 
use  an  encyclopaedia  in  that  way;  and  many  do  not  know  that  it  was 
designed  for  any  other  purpose.     That  is  the  proper  and   only  way  iu  which 

(IX) 


X  INTRODUCTION 

to  use  a  dictionary.  But  the  Encijclopcedia  Brifannica  is  a  great  deal  more 
than  a  dictionary,  and  it  is  capable  of  imparting  more  knowledge  and  more 
enjoyment  than   all   the   dictionaries   in  the   world.   . 

In  order  that  we  may  make  the  most  of  the  rich  storehouse  of  knowledge 

that  is  ours,  let  us  consult  our  Guide  to  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica.     Here 

Yg^jj  a    large    number    of    the    most    interesting    subjects    are   arranged 

People's       systematically   under   appropriate    headings   or   in    special  chapters. 

The  first  five  chapters  refer  to  subjects  that  are  of  interest  to 
young  people.  There  are  thousands  of  older  people,  too,  who  will  like  these 
chapters. 

The  next  seventeen  chapters  are  designed  to  aid  students  and  specialists 
in  the  prosecution  of  their  studies  and  investigations.  The  vast  range  of  the 
Britannica  is  nowhere  better  illustrated  than  in  these  chapters.  Among  the 
easier  courses  in  reading  here  marked  out  are  those  in  History  (Chapter 
?I),  in   Geography   (Chapter   XIH),   in   Bible   History   (Chapter  XIX),   and   in 

Mythology  (Chapter  XX).     In  Chapter  XI  there  are  three  courses  in 
Department  Zoology  —  the  first  two  being  popular  courses,  which  everybody  may 

understand  ar  I  enjoy  ;  the  third,  a  purely  scientific  course,  intended 
for  only  special  students.  Some  other  chajaters,  notably  that  on  Mathematics 
(Chapter  XV),  refer  to  subjects  and  articles  in  which  only  scholars  and  spe- 
cialists usually  take  an  interest.  Although  they  may  seem  of  but  little  use  to 
us  now,  there  will  probably  be  a  time  when  some  of  us  will  grow  up  to  them, 
and  find  them  to  lie  exactly  what  is  required  to  meet  our  wants.  Besides 
this,  some  of  our  neighbors  and  friends  are  now  specially  interested  in  those 
subjects,  and  would  not  want  such  articles  omitted. 

After  the  Students'  department,  there  are  moi-e  than  forty  chapters  show- 
ing   tradesmen,    farmers,    teachers,   and    others    how    to    derive    the    greatest 

good   from   the   Britannica.     Some  of  these  chapters  are   sufficiently 
Peoples       broad    in    their    scope    and    character   to   be    of    interest    to  every 

intelligent  person,  no  matter  what  his  calling  in  life.  For  instance, 
.what  man  in  this  country  will  not  be  benefited  by  a  study  of  the  chapter 
entitled  "  The  American  Citizen"?  What  American  citizen  will  not  find  much 
interesting  and  valuable  information  concerning  the  history  of  money,  the 
conflict  of  standards,  and  the  national  finances,  in  the  brief  chapter  entitled 
"The  Banker"?  To  young  men  and  young  women  wishing  to  enter  the  civil 
service  of  their  city,  state,  or  country,  in  any  capacity,  the  chapter  for  "  The 
Candidate  for  the  Civil  Service"  will  give  much  information  and  assistance  that 
cannot  be  easily  obtained  from  any  other  source.  Here  is  a  chapter  to  aid 
the   young  lawyer  in  fitting  himself  to  take  a  higher  position  in  his  profes- 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

sion.  Here  is  a  chapter  for  the  preacher,  showing  him  what  a  complete  theo- 
logical library  every  owner  of  the  Bntannica  has  at  his  service.  Here  is  a 
chapter  for  the  farmer,  telling  him  where  he  may  learn  all  about  soils  and 
crops  and  fetilizers  and  farming  tools,  and  the  thousand  other  things  which 
interest  all  intelligent  tillers  of  the  ground.  Here  is  a  chapter  for  the  soldier, 
and  for  all  would-be  soldiers,  directing  them  to  a  vast  fund  of  information 
about  wars  and  battles  and  fire-arms  and  military  law  —  such  as  can  be  found 
in  no  other  single  publication  in  the  world.  But  it  is  needless  to  enumerate 
further.  A  glance  at  the  pages  which  compose  the  latter  half  of  the  book 
will  show  that  no  person  in  all  this  busy  world  of  ours  has  been  forgotten. 
Surely,  with  so  many  hints  and  helps  at  our  hands,  we  shall  not  be  content 
to  use  our  Eiio/c/opa'dia  merely  as  a  dictionary.  The  Guide  will  suggest 
many  ways  in  which  we  may  begin  immediately  to  make  it  yield  us  large 
returns  of  pleasure  and  profit. 

Would   we   engage   in    some   kind   of  intellectual   employment  during   the 

long    evenings    of    winter?      Let    us    form    ourselves    into    a    family    reading 

circle,  and  read  some  of  the  lighter  courses  suggested  by   the  Guide 

Family  "  ""^ 

Reading  (see  Chapters  I,  H.  HI,  IV,  VI,  XII,  XVII).  Would  we  like  to  know 
where  we  can  pick  up  something  to  read  occasionally  for  pastime 
rather  than  for  study?  Let  us  see  if  Chapter  XXII  will  not  help  us.  Do 
we  want  to  improve  our  brawn  and  muscle  through  systematic  and  pleasur- 
able exercise?  We  may  find  something  in  Chapter  V,  on  games,  sports,  and 
pastimes,  that  will  point  out  the  way.  Is  Tommie  troubled  about  the  com- 
position that  he  is  to  write  for  the  examination  at  the  school?  Perhaps 
the  chapter  (LIX)  for  the  Writer  will  be  found  helpful.  Is  Mary  anxious 
to  become  a  teacher,  and  yet  not  ready  to  begin  a  course  of  study  at  the 
normal  school?  In  Chapter  LVIII  the  Guide  will  direct  her  to  some  very 
complete  courses  of  reading  on  subjects  concerning  which  no  teacher  can  afford 
to  be  ignorant.  Is  John,  who  cast  his  first  ballot  last  year,  deeply  interested 
in  politics,  and  hopeful  that  he  may  some  time  become  a  candidate  for  public 
office?  Let  him  devote  his  spare  time  to  the  study  of  such  articles  as  the 
Guidp:  indicates  for  the  American  Citizen,  the  Public  Speaker,  and  tlic  Political 
Economist.  Is  Andrew  skilful  with  tools,  and  handy  about  making  things? 
The  Guide  has  numerous  interesting  suggestions  for  the  Inventor,  the  Me- 
chanic, the   Electrician,  and   the   Engineer. 

And  so,  for  every  person  and  for  every  occupation  in  life,  (ho  Kiiri/r/opa'dia 
Brifaiiiiira  comes  with  its  inexhaustible  fund  of  infornuition  ;  and  this  trusty 
Guide  which  accompanies  it  shows  each  person  just  how  he  can  best  extract 
the  information  which  he  needs. 


XII  INTRODUCTION 

EXPLANATIONS. 

The   references   in  the   Guide   are   necessarily  brief,   but  there  will  be   no 

trouble    in    understanding   them.     The    titles   of  important    subjects    are  fre- 

References    Quentlj  printed  in  small  capitals  ;  but  where  a  number  of  titles  occur 

to  the       iu  a  single  list,  all  are  generally  printed  in  plain  lower-case  letters. 

Britannica 

The  volume  of  the  Britannica  is  indicated  by  Roman  numerals ;  the 
page  by  Arabic  figures.  Occasionally  the  letter  a  is  used  to  indicate  the  left- 
hand  column  of  a  page,  and  the  letter  h  the  right-hand  column,  accents  being 
added  to  show  whether  the  matter  referred  to  begins  at  the  top,  the  middle, 
or  the  bottom  of  the  column.  When  the  page  referred  to  is  found  in  the 
New  American  Supplement  (comprising  five  volumes),  the  figures  denoting  it 
are  preceded  by  the  volume  numbers  XXV  to  XXIX. 

Examples. —  Notice  the  following  references: 

(1)  Bracelets,  IV,  187. 

(2)  Quill  pens,  IX,  fiO  a" 

(3)  Sea  serpent,  XXI,  608. 

(4)  Bells,  XXV,  419  and  420. 

(5)  May-day  customs,  XV,  647  b" 

It  is  easy  to  understand  what  each  one  of  these  references  means.  An 
examination  of  them,  in  connection  with  the  explanations  above,  shows  us 

(1)  That  the  article  on  Bracelets  is  found  in  volume  IV,  page  187. 

(2)  That  Quill  Pens  are  described  in  volume  IX,  page  60,  beginning  at  the 
middle  of  the  first  column. 

(3)  That  an  account  of  the  Sea  Serpent  occurs  in  volume  XXI,  page  608, 
beginning  at  the  top  of  the  first  column. 

(4)  That  there  is  an  article  on  Bells  in  volume  XXV,  pages  419  and  420. 

(5)  That  an  account  of  May-day  Customs  may  be  found  in  volume  XV,  page 
647,  beginning  near  the  bottom  of  the  second  column. 

So  many  special  subjects  receive  treatment  in  some  of  the  chapters,  that  no 
mere  chapter-headings  are  sufficient  to  indicate  everything  that  is  included 
within  their  limits.  For  example,  there  is  no  distinct  chapter  for  the  shoe- 
maker, the  carpenter,  the  mason,  the  cook,  the  fisherman  ;  but  each  of  these 
busy  workers  receives  his  share  of  attention  in  the  Guide.  Look  for  these 
names,  not  in  the  table  of  contents,  but  in  the  Index  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 
It  will  be  convenient  to  use  this  Index  often. 

Few  persons  will  have  any  difficulty  in  using  the  Index  Volume  of  the 
Britannica.     In   most   cases,  if   you   desire   to   make   a   complete   study  of  any 


INTRODUCTION  xin 

given  subject,  it  -will  be  best  to  look  for  that  subject  at  once  in  the  Index 
volume.     The  word  which  you  are  looking  for  will  probably  be  found  in  its 

proper  alphabetical  place.  There  you  will  be  directed  to  every  article 
Volume     or  passagc  in  the  Briiannica  wherein   any  important   mention  of  the 

subject  occurs.  The  first  reference  is  usually  to  the  special  article 
on  the  subject ;  or,  if  there  is  no  special  article,  it  will  direct  you  to  the 
next  best  thing  —  the  fullest  or  most  complete  description.  For  example,  sup- 
pose you  want  to  learn  all  about  the  Indiana.  Turn  to  the  Index  volume,  and 
on  page  223  you  will  find  the  following  entry : 

IxDiAJfs,  American,  XII,  822,  830;  I,  686;  displacement  of, 
XXIII,  819;  languages  of,  XVIII,  780;  dictionaries  of  lan- 
guages, VII,  193;  mythology,  XVII,  148;  religions,  XX, 
364  ;  totems,  XXIII,  467;  Eliot's  work  among,  VIII,  137; 
Penn's  influence  over,  XVIII,  496;  of  Costa  Rica,  VI,  450; 
of  South  America,  I,  89  ;  of  Colombia,  VI,  155  ;  of  Peru, 
XVI IL  077. 

Consulting  the  first  reference  ("volume  XII,  page  822")  you  will  find  an 
article  of  eleven  pages  in  length,  giving  a  concise  account  of  the  Indians, 
their  physical  traits,  tribal  divisions,  customs,  etc.  The  second  reference  ("I, 
685")  directs  the  reader  to  the  articl-e  America,  where  there  is  a  complete 
history  of  the  aboriginal  races,  with  still  further  notices  of  their  habits,  lan- 
guages, religions,  etc.  The  tliird  reference  ("displacement  of,  XXIII,  819") 
directs  attention  to  a  paragrai)li  under  the  article  headed  United  St.\tes,  in 
which  an  account  is  given  of  the  westward  movement  of  immigration  and 
the  consequent  displacement  of  the  Indian  tribes.  The  remaining  references 
may  be  found  with  ^i^ual  facility,  and  are  self-explanatory.  After  having 
consulted  as  many  of  these  as  you  think  necessary,  you  may  still  wish  to 
learn  the  very  latest  facts  relative  to  tlie  status  of  the  Indian  tribes  in  the 
United  States.  Turning  to  the  Index  to  the  Supplements,  see  whether  or  not 
there  are  additional  references  of  a  similar  character  there.  By  turning  to 
any  articles  that  may  be  thus  indicated,  you  will  douMlcss  iind  all  the 
information  on  this  subject  that  you  desire. 

Any  other  subject  may  be  studied  in  a  similar  way. 

Now,  take  the  word  Sea,  or  London,  or  Columbus,  and  iiiid  all  the  references 
to  it  given  in  the  Index. 

Whenever  the  word  for  which  you  are  looking  cannot  be  found  in  the 
first  i)art  of  the  Index,  look  for  it  in  the  second  part,  which  relates  to  the 
Supplements;  that  is,  to  volumes  XXV  to  XXIX. 

Another  important  feature  of  the  Index  volume,  and  one  which  is  not 
alluded  to  elsewhere  in  this  Guide,  is  the  Condensed  Biographical  Pictioiiary. 


XIV  INTRODUCTION 

For  quick  and  ready  reference  this  dictionary  will  often  prove  to  be  of 
Condensed  great  service.  It  is  one  of  the  most  complete  dictionaries  of  its 
fcaf  D^^"  ^^^'^^  ^^'^^  published,  containing  the  names  of  more  than  25,000  per- 
tionary  SOUS,  with  their  titles  or  vocations,  and  the  dates  of  birth  and  death. 
Further  particulars  with  regard  to  many  (but,  of  course,  not  all)  of  these  per- 
sons may  be  found  by  referring  to  the  Index,  which  will  point  out  the  exact 
place  in  the  Britannica  where  the  desired  information  is  given. 

[The  EncvclopcEiiia  Britannica  is  a  work  of  reference,  and  much  more;  it  is  a  collection  of  all  histories, 
all  biographies,  all  arts,  all  literatures,  and  all  scientific,  professional,  and  mechanical  knowledge,  presenting 
almost  an  embarrassment  of  riches.  To  the  users  it  gives  that  satisfaction  which  one  would  naturally  expect 
from  such  an  authority.  As  a  guide  to  vocations  it  is  most  helpful,  as  it  will  enable  a  boy  to  systematize  his 
reading  or  his  investigations,  and  thus,  while  economizing  both  time  and  labour,  to  reach  the  highest  results. 
No  one's  education  was  ever  finished  in  a  school.  We  are  all,  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  self-educated.  A 
great  deal  of  what  the  schools  give  us  as  knowledge  may  prove  worthless,  and  will  probably  be  allowed  to 
drop  from  the  mind  as  soon  as  we  are  left  to  ourselves.  The  better  part  of  our  education  is  that  which  we 
acquire  independentlv  —  through  reading,  through  observation,  through  intercourse  with  others  —  an  ever- 
increasing  stock  of  what  is  called  "  general  information."  The  owner  of  the  Encyclopirdia  Britannica  will 
be  enabled  to  pick  out  just  that  kind  of  information  that  will  be  of  the  greatest  value  to  him  in  his  calling,  for 
there  is  hardly  a  trade,  industry,  or  profession  in  the  civilized  world  that  is  not  treated  in  its  pages.  So,  too, 
with  the  lad  into  whose  hands  it  will  fall.  Hardly  knowing  what  he  seeks,  he  will  find  much  that  interests 
him,  and  almost  unconsciously  will  acquire  stores  of  knowledge  that  some  future  day  he  will  find  invaluable.] 


PART  1 


THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE 


(JV 


CHAPTER   I 
To  THE   Boys   and  Girls 

"  Now,  my  young  friends,  this  habit  of  reading  is  your  pass  to 
the  greatest,  the  purest,  and  the  most  perfect  pleasures  that  God 
has  prepared  for  his  creatures.  But  you  cannot  acquire  this  habit 
in  your  old  age  ;  you  cannot  acquire  it  in  middle  age;  you  must 
do  it  now,  when  you  are  young.  You  must  learn  to  read,  and  to 
like  reading,  now,  or  you  cannot  do  so  when  you  are  old." 

—  Anthony  Trollope. 


Allow   me  to  introduce   you,  boys 
and  girls,  to  the  Eiicijclojxedia  Britan- 

nica.  It  is,  without  question, 
^  n*ic!'"^°*  the  greatest  Ijook  of  its  kind 

that  has  ever  been  published 
in  our  language.  Here  we  have  it  in 
over  a  score  of  huge  volumes,  with  thou- 
sands of  illustrations  and  hundreds  of 
maps  and  diagrams.  The  amount  of 
matter  which  it  contains  is  so  great 
that  it  would  take  you  several  years  to 
read  it  through. 

But  it  is  not  intended  that  anybody 
shall  read  it  through.  It  would  be  ex- 
tremely foolish  for  you  to  begin  with 
the  first  page  of  the  first  volume,  and 
try  to  read  everything  in  the  order  in 
which  it  comes.  It  would  be  like  sit- 
ting down  at  a  table  loaded  with  delica- 
cies, and  trying  to  eat  everything,  from 
the  first  dish  to  the  last,  without  consid- 
ering either  your  tastes  or  your  needs. 
No  person  in  his  right  senses  would 
think  of  doing  such  a  thing.  You  will 
readily  understand,  therefore,  how  im- 
portant it  is  that  you  should  know,  at 
the  very  outset,  what  this  famous  book 
is,  and  how  it  ought  to  be  used  in  order 
that  it  may  be  of  the  greatest  possible 
assistance  and  value  to  you. 

2 


What  is  an  encyclopaedia? 

It  is  a  book  which  treats  of  all  tha 

various  kinds  of  knowledge.     In  other 

words,  it  is  a  book  which  contains  some 

information  concerning  every- 

what  Is  It?  ^^j^jjjg  tija^  can  be  learned  by 

man  in  this  life.  If  you  could  know 
the  whole  encyclopaedia  by  heart,  you 
would  be  a  very  learned  person  indeed. 
But,  of  course,  this  is  impossible;  and  it 
would  be  very  unwise  for  you  to  think 
of  becoming  a  great  scholar  in  that  way. 
You  do  not  want  to  make  a  walking 
encyclopaedia  of  yourself. 

Does  the  carpenter  carry  his  chest  of 
tools  around  on  his  back  while  he  is  at 
work?  Of  course  not.  But  he  knows 
where  the  chest  is,  and  he 
knows  just  where  each  tool  is 
placed  in  it,  so  that  he  can 
lay  his  hands  upon  it  in  a  moment, 
even  though  his  eyes  be  sliut.  So  it 
should  be  with  your  encyclopa-dia.  You 
don't  want  to  load  your  mind  with  the 
millions  of  facts  which  it  contains,  or 
])urden  your  memory  with  the  retention 
of  them  all.  But  you  want  to  know 
your  encyclopaedia  so  well  that,  when 
it  is  desirable  to  lay  hold  of  a  cer- 
tain    fact,    you    can    do    so    without 

(17) 


How  to 
use  It 


18 


GUIDE  TO  THE  BRITANNICA 


loss  of  time,  and  without  unnecessary 
labor. 

Again,  among  the  great  variety  of 
tools  which  the  carpenter  has  in  his 
chest,  there  are  some  which  he  uses 
very  often,  there  are  others  which  he 
needs  only  on  special  occasions,  and 
there  are  still  others  which,  being  re- 
quired for  only  the  very  finest  work, 
may  not  be  called  into  use  more  than 
once  or  twice  for  years  at  a  time.  But 
it  is  necessary  to  have  all  these  tools, 
and  to  know  how  to  handle  them,  for 
there  is  no  telling  when  they  may  be 
called  for.  And  so  it  is  with  your  en- 
cyclopa3dia.  Some  of  its  articles  will 
be  helpful  to  you  day  by  day.  as  you 
carry  on  your  studies  at  school  or  your 
work  at  home.  Others  are  at  pi-eseut 
of  no  interest  to  you.  Indeed,  you  will 
find  not  a  few  that  are  wholly  incom- 
prehensible to  you.  But  that  which  is 
of  no  use  to-day  may  be  just  the  thing 
that  you  will  need  a  year,  two  years,  or 
five  years  from  to-day;  and  the  articles 
which  you  cannot  now  by  any  means 
understand  may  contain  exactly  what 
you  will  enjoy  and  be  pi'ofited  by  when 
you  are  a  little  older.  And  so  it  will 
be  a  good  thing  at  the  outset  to  confine 
your  inquiries  and  your  readings  to 
those  subjects  which  are  the  easiest  for 
you,  and  in  which  you  will  naturally  be 
the  most  deeply  interested. 

Now,  here  are  some  curious  things 
which  you  may  like  to  read  about. 
They  have  been  selected  at  random 
from  among  hundreds  of  oth- 
ers that  will  from  time  to 
time  be  suggested  to  you. 

The  Bo-tree  (the  oldest  tree  in  the 
world),  IX,  154;  XXV,  553. 

The  Banyan  tree,  III.  348. 

Great  trees  of  California.  IV,  704. 

The  Upas  tree,  XXIII.  859. 


Curious 
Tilings 


Pygmies  (famous  little  people  of  Af- 
rica), XX,  120. 

Gipsies,  X,  611.  This  is  a  long  arti- 
cle, and  a  part  of  it  may  not  be  inter- 
esting to  you;  but  you  will  certainly 
like  to  read  the  section  which  describes 
their  modes  of  life,  X,  616. 

Magic  mirrors,  XVI.  501. 

Poison  rings,  XX,  561. 

Ancient  bottles,  IV,  167. 

Great  bells,  XXV,  41iJ. 

Kites  and  Kite-flying,  XXVII,  506. 

Bracelets.  IV,  187. 

History  of  fans,  IX.  27. 

History  of  the  American  Flag,  XXVI, 
658. 

Flags  in  ancient  and  modern  times, 
IX,  276. 

Holidays,  XXVII.  302. 

The  sea  serpent,  XXI,  608. 

Cataracts  and  waterfalls,  XXVI.  85. 

Quill  pens  for  writing,  IX.  ()<i. 

The  great  wall  of  China,  XXVII,  160. 

The  thugs  of  India,  XXIII,  326, 

Wax  figures,  XXIV,  460. 

Spinning  in  old  times,  XXIV,  730. 

Egvptian,  Greek,  and  Roman  months, 
IV,  665. 

Wild  animals  of  India.  XII,  741. 

The  roc  (monster  bird  of  the  Arabian 
Xir/hfs),  XX,  611. 

The  honey  guide  (a  curious  little 
bird).  XII.  139. 

The  cockatrice,  VI.  98. 

The  hunters  and  the  glutton,  X,  696. 

The  ichneumon,  XII,  629. 

The  custom  of  April  Fool.  II.  214. 

May-day  customs  in  old  times,  XV, 
647. 

The  Nile  festival  in  Egypt,  VII,  727. 

The  ordeal  of  fire  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
XVII,  820. 

Deodands,  VII,  100. 

The  divining-rod,  VII,  293,  and  XI, 
549. 


TO    THE   BOYS    AND  GIRLS 


19 


Heroes 


The  automaton.  III.  U2. 

The  hornbook,  XII,  170. 

The  diving-bell,  VII,  294-300. 

Balloons,  I,  187. 

Every  young  person  likes  to  read 
about  heroes  and  deeds  of  heroism. 
The  Britannica  tells  of  a  great 
number.  A  very  interesting 
course  of  reading  may  be  made  up 
from  the  following  and  similar  sub- 
jects: 

Leouidas,  king  of  Sparta,  who  with 
300  men  defended  a  mountain  pass 
against  the  entire  Persian  army,  XIV, 
462. 

Cincinnatus.  who  was  called  from  his 
plough  to  be  dictator  of  Rome,  V,  784. 

Iloratius  Codes,  who  defended  the 
bridge  across  the  Tiber,  and  thus  saved 
Rome,  VI,  UtO. 

Regulus,  the  Roman  who  suffered 
death  rather  than  break  his  word,  XX, 
348. 

Arminius,  or  Hermann,  the  ancient 
German  hero,  X,  478. 

The  Cid,  the  national  hero  of  Spain, 
V,  773. 

William  Tell,  the  mythical  hero  of 
Switzerland,  XXIII,  155. 

William  Wallace,  national  hero  of 
Scotland,  XXIV,  326-27. 

Arnold  von  Winkelried,  the  Swiss  pa- 
triot, XXIV,  612. 

Jeiinne  d'Arc,  the  heroine  who  saved 
France  from  the  Engli.sh,  XIII,  695;  IX, 
550. 

Captain  John  Smith,  famous  in  the 
early  history  of  \'irginia,  X.XIi,  173; 
XX  iv,  260. 

.ToliM  III  (S()I)ioski),  the  Polish  hero, 
Xlll,  714;  XIX,  295. 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  Swedish  Prot- 
estant hero,  X  I,  333-35.    • 

Kosciusko,  the  Polish  patriot,  XIV, 
142-43. 


Andreas  Hofer,  the  Tyrolese  patriot, 
XII,  44. 

Garibaldi,  the  Italian  patriot,  XXVII, 
65. 

Then  there  are  scores  of  interesting 
articles  about  kings,  warriors,  and  states- 
men, some  of  which  you  will 
Warriors,  waut  to  read.     The  following 
and  are  examples: 

^™         Alexander  the  Great,  I,  480. 

Hannibal,  the  Carthaginian  general, 
XI,  441. 

Scipio  Africauus,  XXI,  467-68. 

Julius  Cfesar,  the  greatest  of  the  Ro- 
mans, IV,  633. 

Marcus  Aurelius,  III,  86-89. 

Stilicho,  XXII,  550. 

Belisarius,  III,  535-36. 

'Omar,  XVI.  563. 

Charles  Martel,  V,  427-28. 

Charlemagne,  V,  402. 

Alfred  the  Great,  I,  506. 

William  the  Conqueror,  XXIV,  574. 

Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  XX,  539. 

Jenghiz  Khan,  XIII,  620  22. 

Tinuir  (Tamerlane),  XXIII,  399-400. 

William  the  Silent,  XXIV,  582-84. 

Akbar,  I,  434-35. 

Richelieu,  XX.  544;  IX,  567-71. 

Cromwell,  VI,  597-607. 

Peter  the  Great  of  Russia,  XVIII. 
()98. 

Charles  XII  of  Sweden,  V,  420-22. 

George  Washington,  XXIV,  387. 

Najioleon  Bonaparte,  XVII,  192. 

William  Pitt,  XIX,  134-48. 

Wellington.  XXIV,  493-99. 

Nelson,  XVII,  321-24. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  XIV,  658-62. 

rivsses  S.  Grant,  XXVII.  142. 

Robert  E.  Lee,  XIV.  399-400. 

Count  V011  Moltke,  XXVIII,  122-23. 

Prince  Bismarck,  XXV.  4S5. 

William  E.  (iladstone,  XXVII,  103. 


20 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Or,  if  you  would  read  of  explorers, 
travellers,  discoverers,  and  adventurers, 
see  such  articles  as  these: 

Hwen  T'saug,  XII,  418-19. 

Marco  Polo,  XIX,  404. 

Mandeville,  XV,  473. 

Ibn  Batuta  (14th  century),  XII,  607. 

Prince  Henry  the  Navigator,  XI,  672. 

Bartolommeo  Dias,  VII,  169. 

Columbus,  VI,  171. 

Hernan  Cortes,  VI,  441-42. 

Francisco  Pizarro,  XIX,  159. 

Ferdinand  Magellan,  XV,  197. 
Discoverers      J^hn  and  Sebastian  Cabot, 

and  Ad-      IV,  622. 

venturers        p^   g^^.^^  yjj^    131-32. 

Sir  Francis  Drake,  VII,  389. 

Martin  Frobisher,  IX.  791. 

Vasco  da  Gama,  X,  57. 

Henry  Hudson.  XII.  332. 

Captain  Kidd,  XXVII,  495. 

Captain  Cook,  VI,  330. 

African  Explorations,  I,  245. 

David  Livingstone,  XIV.  720  23. 

Henry  M.  Stanley,  and  the  recent  dis- 
coveries in  Africa,  XXIX,  149. 

Arctic  Explorations  and  Discoveries, 
XIX,  315-30;  XXVHI,  448. 

Sir  John  Franklin,  IX,  719. 

Australian  Explorers,  III,  104. 

Then   aside  from  this  mere  reading 
for  pleasure   or   ordinary  information, 
you  will  want  to  learn  from 
Things  °    time  to  time  how  a  great  many 
things  are  done.     The  Brifau- 
nica  will  help  you.     For  example,  no- 
tice the  following : 

How  to  make  liquid  glue,  X,  134  a. 
How  to  do  cold  gilding,  X,  594  a. 
How  to  tie  knots,  XIV,  128  a. 
How  to  make  gold  lacquer  for  brass 
work,  XIV,  194  a. 

How  to  make  snow-shoes,  XXII. 
201  b. 


How  to  make  pantographs.  XVIII,  214. 

How  to  make  photographs. XX  VIII,410. 

How  to  do  sleight-of-hand  tricks,  XIV, 
414. 

How  to  collect  butterflies,  IV,  597  b. 

How  to  make  putty,  XX,  118. 

How  to  build  an  ice-house,  XII,  615  a. 

How  to  shoe  a  horse,  XXI,  831-32. 

How  bells  are  made,  III,  537  a. 

How  matches  are  made,  XV,  624. 

How  to  do  with  a  magic  lantern,  XV, 
211. 

How  nets  are  made,  XVII,  359. 

How  to  make  flies  for  trout  fishing, 
II,  40. 

How  pins  are  made,  XIX,  97. 

How  a  marble  statue  is  made,  XXI, 
571. 

How  to  make  a  canoe,  IV,  811. 

How  to  rig  a  ship,  XXI,  593. 

How  to  care  for  hunting  hounds,  XII, 
315. 

How  to  make  bows  and  arrows,  II, 
376  a. 

How  to  catch  fish  with  a  hook.  II,  32. 

How  to  make  a  Inill-roarer,  XXV,  641. 

How  carrier-pigeons  are  trained, 
XXVI,  72. 

And  now  do  you  not  begin  to  see  what 
a  vast  amount  of  entertaining  and  use- 
ful knowledge  lies  before  you  in  these 
volumes,  ready  for  you  to  use  when  you 
choose  ? 

In  the  chapters  that  are  to  follow,  an 
effort  will  be  made  to  classify  a  few  of 
the  subjects  which  will  be  of  most  in- 
terest to  you.  In  this  way  the  Guide 
hope's  to  help  you  to  a  still  further  and 
more  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
contents  of  the  Britannica.  If  you  once 
acquire  the  habit  of  consulting  it,  you 
will  find  it  a  trustworthy  friend,  ready 
to  answer  your  questions  and  willing  to 
help  you  on  all  occasions. 


HOME    READINGS    IN    HISTORY 


21 


The  Index  volume  of  the  Brifaniiiai 
will  be  of  great  assistance  to  you  in 
making  references  to  any  of  the  other 
volumes.  When  you  want  to  find  out 
anything  about   a  given   subject,  it  is 


often  a  good  plan  to  turn  at  once  to 
that  volume.  If  you  do  not  know  how 
to  use  the  Index,  refer  now  to  pages 
XII  and  XIII  of  this  Guide,  and  read 
the  directions  given  there. 


CHAPTER  II 
Home  Readings  in  History 

"  The  use  of  reading  is  to  aid  us  in  thinking."  —  Edward  Gibbon, 


To  know  one  thing  well  is  better  than 
to  have  a  smattering  of  many  things.  It 
is  an  excellent  plan  to  choose  for  your- 
self some  particular  subject  which  you 
like,  and  then  to  follow  a  SJ^s- 
coursea  of   j-gj;,^jj^ti(.  coui'se  of  reading  on 

Reading  _  ^ 

that  subject  until  you  have 
acquired  a  comprehensive  knowledge  of 
it.  Some  of  you  will  prefer  history, 
some  of  you  biography  (which  is  really 
a  branch  of  history),  some  of  you  sci- 
ence, and  some  of  you  art.  In  begin- 
ning such  a  course  read  that  which  you 
can  readily  understand;  you  will  gradu- 
ally become  able  to  understand  and  en- 
joy things  which  now  .seem  very  hard 
or  totally  unintelligible  to  you.  It  is 
not  intended  that  a  course  of  this  kind 
should  take  the  place  of  the  miscellane- 
ous reading  which  you  will  want  to  go 
through — of  the  stories,  poems,  sketches, 
the  many  excellent  and  l)eautifiil  things 
in  literature  which  every  intelligent 
boy  or  girl  takes  delight  in  reading. 
The  object  of  this  course  is  to  ndil  to 
your  knowledge,  to  aid  you  in  tliiiik- 
ing,  to  help  you  to  become  an  intelli- 
gent man  or  woman.  Having  once  de- 
cided to  begin  it,  resolve  that  nothing 
shall  induce  you  to  neglect  it.     Devote 


a  little  time  to  it  regularly.  If  you  give 
ten  minutes  every  day  to  systematic 
reading — and  you  need  not  give  more 
— you  will  be  astonished  at  the  end  of  a 
year  to  note  how  many  things  you  have 
learned.  If  you  find  the  reading  pretty 
difficult  now  and  then,  you  must  not 
give  up  on  that  account.  The  hardest 
reading  is  often  the  most  profitable  — 
provided  always  that  we  make  ourselves 
masters  of  it. 

A  great  many  arti(;les  in  the  Britan- 
nica  may  be  utilized  in  courses  of  read- 
ing of  this  kind.  If  the  Britannica  is 
the  only  book  to  which  yon  have  access, 
these  articles  may  be  made  to  comprise 
a  complete  course  in  themselves.  But 
if  there  are  at  hand  other  books  on  the 
same  subject,  then  the  readings  from  the 
Britannica  may  be  made  to  supplement 
your  study  of  these  other  authorities. 
For  instance,  let  ns  supi)ose  that  you 
have  undertaken  to  learn  all  yoi  -an 
aliout  United  States  history.  Perha^.-, 
you  have  studied  a  text-l)ook  on  that 
sul)ject  at  school.  Did  it  seem  dull  and 
I  dry  to  you?  Perhaps  the  writer  has 
made  it  so  l)y  trying  to  compress  a 
great  amount  of  information  into  a 
very  small  space.     He  has  given  a  large 


22 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


number  of  dates  and  names,  and  you 
have  been  expected  to  iearn  these  and 
remember  them. 

But  history  is  a  good  deal  more  than 
dates  and  names.  It  is  a  fascinating 
story,  and  people  read  it  be- 
''^m^tory?  cause  of  the  pleasure  which  it 
gives  no  less  than  for  the  profit 
which  may  be  derived  from  it.  Take 
now  your  school  history  and  supple- 
ment the  lessons  which  it  contains 
with  readings  from  the  following  arti- 
cles in  the  Britannica: 

The  story  of  Columbus,  VI.  171. 

The  life  of  Cortes,  the  conqueror  of 
Mexico,  VI,  441. 

Discoverers      The  life  of  Pizarro.  the  con- 
and       queror  of  Peru,  XIX,  159;  and 
colonists   ^   particular    account    of  his 
exploits  in  Peru,  XVIII,  677. 

The  life  of  Balboa,  the  discoverer  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  III,  273 ;  and  a  par- 
ticular account  of  his  great  discovery, 
X,  182. 

The  life  of  De  Soto,  the  discoverer  of 
the  Mississippi.  VII,  131. 

The  life  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  the  first 
Englishman  who  sailed  round  the  world, 
VII.  389. 

The  life  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the 
great  admiral,  statesman,  and  courtier, 
XX,  262. 

The  life  of  Caiitain  John  Smith,  who 
figures  so  prominently  in  the  story  of 
the  settlement  of  Virginia,  XXII,  173. 

The  story  of  Pocahontas,  the  Indian 
princess,  XXII,  175. 

The  story  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  XII, 
726. 

The  account  of  the  Dutch  settlers  in 
New  York,  XVII,  454. 

The  life  of  William  Penn,  the  Quaker 
founder  of  Pennsylvania,  XVIII,  492. 

The  story  of  Marquette,  the  French 
explorer,  XV,  565. 


The  life  of  La  Salle,  who  rediscovered 
the  Mississippi,  XIV.  318. 

The  story  of  Poutiac,  the  Indian  chief, 
XVIII,  504. 

The  life  of  General  Wolfe,  the  hero  of 
Quebec,  XXIV.  630. 

The     life     of    Washington, 

Great  Amer- YVTA^     Qw~ 
leans.  AAi\  ,  6ot. 

The  life  of  Franklin,  Amer- 
ica's first  philosopher.  IX,  711. 

The  life  of  Patrick  Henry,  XI,  676. 

The  life  of  John  Adams,  I,  141. 

The  life  of  Thomas  Jefferson.  XIII,  613. 

The  story  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. XXIII,  743. 

The  life  of  Lafayette,  XIV,  201. 

The  life  of  General  Greene,  XI,  163. 

The  stoiy  of  Benedict  Arnold.  XXIII, 
739,  743. 

The  life  of  Cornwallis,  VI,  428. 

An  account  of  Aaron  Burr,  XI,  413. 

The  life  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  XI, 
412. 

And  now,  if  you  wisli  to  continue 
your  historical  readings  to  the  present 
time,  you  may  do  so  by  reading  the  bi- 
ographies of  the  Presidents  who  have 
not  been  named  in  the  list  above : 

James  Madison.  XV.  182. 
James  Monroe,  XVI,  760. 
John  Quincy  Adams,  I,  142. 

Andrew  Jackson,  Xlll.  533. 

Martin  Van  Bureu,  XXIV,  56. 

AVilliam  H.  Harrison,  XI,  495. 

John  Tvler,  XXIII,  674,  763. 

James  K.  Polk.  XIX.  401;  XXIII,  764  b. 

Zachary  Taylor.  XXIll,  96,  764  b-766. 

Millard  Fillmore,  IX.  165. 

Franklin  Pierce.XIX, 81  ;XXIII.767b."' 

James  Buchanan.  IV.  413. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  XIV,  658;  XXIII, 
771.  781. 

Andrew  Johnson,  XIII,  719. 

Ulvsses  S.  Grant,  XXIIL776-81;783-84; 
also  XXVII,  142. 


The  Presi- 
dents 


HOME   READINGS   IN   HISTORY 


23 


Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  XXIII,  784; 
also  XXVII,  261. 

James  A.  Garfield,  XXVII,  65. 

Chester  A.  Arthur,  XXV,  256. 

Grover  Cleveland,  XXVI.  197. 

Benjamin  Harrison,  XXVII,  237. 

William  McKinley,  XXVII,  673. 

By  the  time  you  have  read  all  these 
biographies  you  will  have  acquired  such 
a  knowledge  of  American  history  as 
will  be  of  value  to  you  as  long  as  you 
live.  But  to  some  of  you  this  course 
may  seem  hard,  dry  reading.  If  so,  it 
will  be  no  trouble  to  suggest  another  — 
a  very  different  one,  which  all  boys 
who  are  fond  of  the  sea  and  not 
afraid  of  a  little  history  will  turn  to 
with  pleasure. 

NAVAL   HISTORY. 

Ships  in  former  times  were  very  dif- 
ferent from  those  which  sail  the  sea 
nowadays.  Read  of  the  first  invention 
of  boats  and  ships  in  volume  XXI,  page 
804.  Among  the  earliest  war-ships  of 
which  we  have  any  account 
are  the  Greek  and  Roman  tri- 
remes, described  on  page  S(l6  of  the  same 
volume.  In  the  article  on  the  Navy, 
XVII,  279,  there  is  an  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  early  war-ships  used  by 
the  English.  King  Henry  VIII  is  said  to 
have  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Bi'itish 
navy,  and  the  largest  ship  of  his  time, 
the  Great  Hani/,  is  described,  XVII, 
281.  Queen  Elizabeth  called  together 
the  greatest  naval  force  that  had  ever 
been  known,  in  order  to  oppose  the  In- 
vincible Armada  of  Spain.  The  story 
of  the  Armada  and  of  its  notable  defeat 
is  told  in  an  interesting  article  on  page 
543  of  volume  II.  And  in  this  connec- 
tion you  will  want  to  read  about  Sir  W^al- 
ter  Raleigh.  XX,  262,  about  Sir  Francis 
Drake,  VII,  389,   and   about   Sir  John 


Ships 


Hawkins.  XI,  535.  This  series  may  be 
supplemented  by  a  reference  to  Robert 
Blake,  the  English  admiral  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, III,  803  04. 

But  it  is  not  expected  that  this  course 
of  reading  will  be  exhaustive ;  so  you 
may  turn  now  to  the  life  of  Nelson, 
XVII,  321 ;  to  the  battle  of  the  Nile,  I, 
52 ;  and  to  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  VI, 
146 ;  and  then  to  the  life  of  Admiral 
Cochrane,  Lord  Dundonald,  VII,  539-41. 

Next,  read  about  our  own  naval  he- 
roes : 

Paul  Jones,  XIII,  738. 

Commodore  Decatur,  XXIII,  756 ;  also 
XXVI,  377. 

Commodore  Perry,  XXVIII,  389-90. 

Admiral  Farragut,  IX.  41. 

Admiral  Dewey,  XXVI,  407 ;  XXVIII, 
14. 

Finally,  by  way  of  concluding  this  brief 
course  of  reading,  you  will  find  it  prof- 
itable to  learn  all  that  you  can  about 
the  United  States  Navy,  XVII,  300,  and 
particularly  our  new  navy,  its  wonderful 
armament  and  its  estimated  strength, 
XXVIII,  180-88. 

the  romance  of  history. 

1.  There  are  many  things  connected 
with  the  history  of  the  Middle  Ages 
which  give  to  it  the  charm  of  romance. 
Tales  of  ^^6  never  tire  of  reading  aliout 
Knight-  the  Knioiits  of  chivalry,  XIV, 
^"""^  110;  al)out  the  Castles  in 
wliicli  tliey  lived,  V,  197 ;  al)out  the  Tour- 
name.nts  which  they  held,  XXIII.  489; 
and  about  the  Crusades  in  which  they 
engaged,  VI,  622. 

Next,  let  us  read  the  legend  of  Ro- 
land, the  i>eprles.s  knight  of  France.  XX, 
62();  the  history  of  Hicliard  the  Lion- 
hearted,  XX,  539,  and  particularly  of  his 
exploits  in  Palestine.  VI,  628;  the  story 
of  the  English  outlaw,  Robin  Hood,  XX, 


24 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


stories 
of  Eome 


605  ;  the  account  of  Godfrey  of  Bouillon, 
VI,  624;  the  history  of  the  Children's 
Crusade,  VI,  627 ;  that  of  Edward  the 
Black  Prince,  VII,  686-87 ;  that  of  Ber- 
traud  Du  Guescliu,  VII,  517-18;  and  fi- 
nally, the  story  of  Chevalier  Bayard,  the 
knight  "  without  fear  and  without  re- 
proach," III,  457. 

When  you  have  mastered  this  course 
of  reading,  you  will  have  a  better  knowl- 
edge of  mediaeval  life  and  manners  and 
traditions  than  you  could  ever  have  ac- 
quired merely  by  studying  an  ordinary 
text-book  at  school. 

2.  A  second  course — equally  interest- 
ing, but  somewhat  harder,  and  therefore 

suited  to  older  readers — may 
be  taken  from  Roman  History. 
Read  the  legendary  story  of 
Romulus,  the  reputed  founder  of  the  city, 
XX,  840 ;  the  mythical  tale  of  the  Hora- 
tii  and  Curiatii,  XII,  166  ;  the  account  of 
Horatius  Codes,  the  hero  who  kept  the 
bridge,  VI,  100;  of  brave  Regulus,  who 
never  broke  his  word,  XX,  348;  of  Ca- 
millus.  who  saved  the  capitol  of  Rome 
from  the  Gauls,  IV.  742 ;  XX,  740 ;  of 
Cincinnatus,  called  from  his  plough  to 
defend  his  country,  V.  784 ;  of  Cornelia, 
the  mother  of  the  Gracchi,  VI,  421 ;  of 
the  Gracchi  themselves,  and  of  their 
services  to  their  country,  XI,  25;  of  Han- 
nibal, the  Carthaginian  hero,  XI,  441; 
of  his  conqueror,  Scipio  Africanus,  XXI, 
467-68 ;  of  Caesar,  IV,  633,  and  Pompey, 
XIX,  451,  and  the  downfall  of  the  Ro- 
man republic,  XX,  763. 

3.  The  third  course  is  not  historical, 
but  mythical    or    legendary,    and    yet 


there  is  doubtless  some  sort  of  his- 
torical basis  for  it.  It  relates  to  the 
story  of  the  Trojan  War,  an 
^^of  Troy  event  immortalized  by  Homer, 
the  first  of  the  poets,  and  made 
the  subject  of  many  a  tale  and  poem 
and  tragic  drama  from  his  time  until 
now.  As  the  basis  and  starting  point 
of  this  course,  read  the  Legend  of  Troy, 
XXIII,  582 ;  then  refer  to  the  following 
articles  in  their  order: 

Paris,  whose  perfidy  was  the  cause  of 
the  war  and  the  ultimate  ruin  of  his 
country,  XVIII,  295. 

Helen  of  Argos.  the  most  beautiful 
w^oman  in  the  world,  XI,  629. 

Menelaus,  the  wronged  husband  of 
Helen.  XVI,  10. 

Agamemnon,  "king  of  men"  and 
leader  of  the  Grecian  forces,  I,  273. 

Odysseus,  the  wily  hero,  chief  actor  in 
Homer's  Odyssey,  XVII,  729. 

Penelope,  wife  of  Odysseus,  XVIII, 
490-91. 

Achilles,  whose  wrath  and  its  conse- 
quences form  the  subject  of  the  Iliad, 
1,94. 

Hector,  the  bravest  and  ablest  of  the 
Trojan  chiefs,  XI,  609. 

Ajax  Telamon  and  Ajax  Oileus,  typi- 
cal heroes  and  leaders  of  the  Greeks, 
I,  432. 

And  now,  if  you  have  become  inte- 
rested in  stories  of  this  kind,  turn  to 
Chapter  XX  in  this  Guide  and  find  there 
an  extensive  list  of  Greek  legends  and 
other  romantic  tales,  all  of  which  are 
narrated  with  more  or  less  fulness  in 
the  pages  of  the  Britannica. 


CHAPTER  III 


Home  Readings  in  Biography 

"  Lives  of  great  men  all  remind  us, 
We  can  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time." 

—  Loncjfellow. 


The  biographies  of  great,  and  espe- 
cially of  good  men,  will  always  be  found 
instructive   and    useful   to   the   young. 
Some  of  the  best  are  almost 

'^Biograpny  ^fi^al  1^0  gospels.  They  teach 
right  living,  high  thinking,  and 
energetic  action.  They  show  what  is 
in  the  power  of  each  to  accomplish  for 
himself.  No  young  man  can  rise  from 
the  perusal  of  such  lives  without  feeling 
his  whole  mind  and  heart  made  better, 
and  his  best  resolutions  strengthened. 
They  increase  his  self-reliance  by  forti- 
fying his  views  and  elevating  his  aims 
in  life.  Sometimes,  too,  a  young  man 
discovers  himself  in  a  l)iogi'apby,  as 
Correggio  felt  within  him  the  risings 
of  genius  on  contemi^lating  the  works 
of  Michel  Angelo.  "And  I,  too,  am 
a  painter!"  he  exclaimed.  Benjamin 
Franklin  was  accustomed  to  attril)ute 
his  usefulness  and  eminence  to  his  hav- 
ing in  youth  read  a  work  of  Cotton 
Mather's.  And  Samuel  Drew  avers  that 
he  framed  his  own  life,  and  especially 
his  business  habits,  on  the  model  left 
on  record  by  Benjamin  Franklin.  ThuS; 
it  is  impossible  to  say  where  a  good  ex- 
ample may  not  reach,  or  where  it  will 
end,  if  indeed  it  have  an  end. 

But,  to  be  more  precise,  it  may  be 
well  to  name  a  few  biographies  that 
will  illustrate  the  more  de.siral)le  ele- 
ments of  character.  Y(^x  instance,  the 
most  striking  lessons  of 


Men  of  Dill 
gence 


DILIGENCE,    APPLICATION,    AND    PERSE- 
VERANCE 

are  to  be  found  in  the  lives  of  certain 
famous  men  about  whom  no  one  can 
afford  to  be  ignorant.  Read,  therefore, 
the  following  biographical  sketches  : 

Benjamin  Franklin,  the  stu- 
dious printer's  apprentice,  who 
became   the  first   philosopher 
of  America,  IX,  711. 

Washington  Irving,  the  "father  of 
American  literature,"  XIII,  372. 

Arthur  Wellesley,  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton, the  leader  of  the  victorious  armies 
at  Waterloo,  XXIV,  493. 

Michael  Faraday,  the  distinguished 
scientist,  IX,  29. 

James  A.  Garfield,  the  canal-boy,  who 
became  President  of  the  United  States, 
XXVII,  65. 

Richard  Cobden,  the  English  political 
economist  and  reformer,  VI,  85. 

Hugh  Miller,  the  stonecutter  of  Cro- 
marty, who  attained  distinction  in  both 
science  and  literature,  XVI,  318. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  son  of  a  small 
farmer,  who  through  his  industry  be- 
came the  foremost  mathematician  and 
astronomer  of  modern  times,  XVII,  438. 

Buffon,  the  French  naturalist,  who 
declared  that  "genius  is  patience,"  and 
whose  rule  was  to  turn  every  moment 
to  account.  IV,  444. 

Dr.  .IciimT.  the  discnveror  of  vaccina 
tion,  Xlll.(i22;  XXIV,  23. 

(26) 


26 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Daguerre,  the  inventor  of  the  da- 
guerreotype, and  the  real  founder  of 
the  art  of  photography.  VI,  761. 

Gainsborough,  the  son  of  a  cloth- 
worker,  who  became  one  of  the  greatest 
of  English  painters,  X,  15. 

General  Grant,  who  rose  from  obscur- 
ity to  be  one  the  most  successful  mili- 
tary leaders  of  modern  times,  XXVII, 
142. 

Then  there  have  been  men  who,  in 
the  face  of 

POVERTY,  SICKNESS,  OR   DISASTER, 

won  their  way  to  success  and  distinc- 
tion. Bead  the  story  of  their  lives,  and 
learn  that,  to  the  boy  or  man  of  deter- 
mination and  will,  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  failure.  Among  scores  of  such 
men,  it  is  necessary  to  mention  only  a 
few. 

Palissy,  the  potter,  whose  life  reads 

ugjj  of        like  a  romance,  XVIII,  1S6. 

Determina-     Galileo,  who  coutiuued  his 

"""^  scientific   pursuits  even   after 

blindness  and  old  age  had  come  upon 

him.  X,  30. 

Elihu  Burritt,  "the  learned  black- 
smith," who,  in  the  odd  moments  of  his 
business,  made  himself  the  master  of 
forty  languages,  XXV,  657. 

Thomas  Carlyle,  the  son  of  a  mason, 
who,  by  his  own  perseverance,  became 
one  of  the  most  famous  men  of  modern 
times,  XXVI,  64. 

John  Bunyan,  who  wrote  the  "Pil- 
grim's Progress"  while  in  prison,  and  at 
the  same  time  supported  his  family  by 
making  tag  laces.  IV,  526. 

Sir  Richard  Arkwright,  who  worked 
his  way  from  a  barber's  shop  to  be  the 
inventor  of  the  spinning  jenny  and  the 
founder  of  the  cotton  industiy  in  Great 
Britain,  II,  540. 

Samuel  Drew,  who  rose  from  the  shoe- 


Men  of 
Energy 


maker's  bench  to  be  a  distinguished  es- 
sayist and  preacher,  VII,  469. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy,  the  distinguished 
chemist,  who  worked  his  way  up  from 
the  position  of  a  country  apothecary, 
VI,  845. 

George  Stephenson,  the  colliery  en- 
gine-man, who  invented  the  railway 
locomotive,  XXII,  537. 

Matthew  Boulton,  "the  father  of  Bir- 
mingham," IV.  172;  XXIV,  413. 

Andrew  Johnson,  the  tailor's  appren- 
tice, who  became  President  of  the  United 
States.  XIII.  719. 

For  examples  of 

ENERGY,    PROMPTITUDE,    AND     HARDIHOOD, 

look  into  the  biographies  of  such  men 
as  the  following : 

Napoleon  Bonaparte,  XVII, 
192. 
Peter  the  Great,  XVIII,  698. 
Saladin,  XVI,  588. 
Francisco  Xavier,  XXIV,  716. 
Lord  Clive,  VI,  8. 
Oliver  Cromwell,  VI,  597. 
Andrew  Jackson,  XIII,  533. 
Robert  E.  Lee,  XIV,  399. 
Henry  M.  Stanley,  XXIX,  149. 
For  interesting   illustrations   of  the 
manly  qualities  of 

PATIENCE   AND   FORTITUDE   UNDER  RE- 
VERSES, 

study  the  lives  of  such  noted  men  as 

Christopher    Columbus,   VI, 

Men  of  -.  ,-■, 

Patience      ^'•^• 

John  Hampden,  the  English 
patriot,  XI,  428. 

Dante,  the  great  Italian  poet,  VI,  809. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  XX,  262. 

Louis  Kossuth,  the  Hungarian  patriot, 
XXVIl.  517. 

James  Watt,  the  inventor  of  the  steam 
engine,  XXIV,  412. 


HOME    READINGS    IN    BIOGRAPHY 


27 


James  Audubon,  the  famous  American 
ornithologist,  III,  70. 

Sir  Austen  H.  Layard,  the  discoverer 
and  excavator  of  the  ruins  of  Nineveh, 
XXVIl,  560. 

William  Harve5%  the  discoverer  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood,  XI,  502. 

Claude  Lorraine,  the  pastry-cook's  ap- 
prentice, who  became  one  of  the  great- 
est landscape  painters  of  France,  V,  814. 

John  Flaxman.  the  famous  English 
sculptoi',  IX,  298. 

If  you  would  like  to  read  of  pleasant 
instances  of 

CHEERFULNESS     AND     EQUANIMITY    OF 
TEMPER 

under  every  variety  of  fortune,  turn  to 
the  lives  of  men  like 

Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  XIII,  719. 
Men  Of         Oliver  Goldsmith,  X,  760. 
fulness      Sydney  Smith,  XXII,  177. 

Lord  Palmerston,  XVIII,  193. 
Abraham  Lincoln,  XIV,  658. 
Very  interesting  and  valuable  also  are 
those  lessons  of 

INTEGRITY     AND     UPRIGHTNESS     OF     PRIN- 
CIPLE 

that  are  shown  in  the  careers  of 

Diogenes,  the  (ireek  philoso- 
"r,°'  ,t     P'ler,  VII,  245. 

Integrity     ^  '  ' 

Edmund  Burke,  the  Anglo- 
Irish  orator,  IV,  538. 

Dr.  Thunias  Arnold,  head  master  of 
the  school  at  Rugby,  II,  626. 

Sir  Thomas  More,  the  English  states- 
man, XVI,  815. 

John  Howard,  the  philanthropist,  XII, 
319. 

William  Chambers,  the  Scottish  pub- 
lisher, V,  380. 

Loyola,  the  founder  of  the  society  of 
Jesuits,  XV,  31. 

William  WilI)erforce,  the  opponent 
of  the  slave  trade,  XXIV,  565. 


"Stonewall"  Jackson,  the  Confeder- 
ate general,  XIII,  534. 

If  you  would  learn  of  tlie  rewards 
which  follow 

METHOD,  PRECISION,  AND    PAINSTAKING, 

read  the  biographies  of 

Nicolas  Poussin.   the   French 
"r  °f  ■       painter,  XIX,  649. 

Precision     i  '  ' 

Michel  Angelo,  the  great 
Italian  artist.  XVI.  229. 

Baron  Cuvier,  the  French  naturalist, 
VI,  740. 

Titian,  the  Italian  painter,  XXIII,  413. 

William  Wordsworth,  the  poet  of  na- 
ture, XXIV,  668. 

Lord  Brougham,  lord  chancellor  of 
England,  IV,  373. 

Alexander  Pope,  XIX,  481. 

William  Cecil,  Lord  Burghley,  Queen 
Elizabeth's  prime  minister,  V,  283. 

Benjamin  Disraeli,  Lord  Beaconsfield, 
VIII,  367. 

And  for  the  supreme  lessons  of  purity 
of  life  and 

NOBILITY    OF    MOTIVE 

examine  the  lives  of  such  men  as 

Al)raham  Lincoln,  XIV,  658. 

Men   of  -  1    T       f  -v^TTT     r%r\t 

Noble        General  Lafayette,  XIV,  201. 
Motives     William  Lloyd  Garrison,  X,  85. 

Horace  Greeley,  XL  160. 

John  G.  Whittier,  XXIX,  545. 
and  other  illustrious  persons  of  our  own 
and  foreign  lands. 

Some  we  have  here  named  might  be 
catalogued,  indeed,  as  types  of  every  ex- 
cellence that  should  adorn  human  char- 
acter. Such  are  our  own  Wasliington 
and  Benjamin  Franklin  :  Imt  even  the 
youngest  stutlent  will  see  how  hard  it  is 
to  attempt  a  biographical  classification 
on  these  lines. 

Most  l)oys  are  ambitious.  They  wish 
to  grow  up  to  become  men  of  influence 


28 


GUIDE    TO   THE    BRITANNICA 


Musicians 


and  renown.  Many  of  them  lose  this 
ambition  because  they  are  unwilling  to 
wait  long  enough,  work  hard  enough, 
and  be  sufficiently  patient  in  well- 
doing. 

"  The  heights  by  great  men   reached  and   kept 
Were   not  attained   by  sudden   flight." 

And  yet  there  have  been  many  great 
men  who  displayed  their  abilities  at  a 
very  early  age.  Perhaps  you  would  like 
to  read  about  some  of  these 

GREAT    YOUNG   MEN. 

Handel  composed  a  set  of  sonatas 
when  he  was  ten  years  old,  XI,  433. 

Haydn  composed  a  mass  at 
thirteen.  XI,  53S-41. 

Mozart  composed  his  first  opera  at 
twelve,  XVII,  8. 

Beethoven's  music  was  beaten  into 
him,  but  he  composed  three  sonatas 
when  thirteen,  III,  504. 

Cherubini  composed  a  mass  at  thir- 
teen, V,  587. 

Paganini  was  a  great  violinist  at 
eight,  XVIII,  134. 

Charles  Wesley,  the  great  hymn 
writer,  played  the  harpsichord  when 
he  was  a  babe,  XXIV,  504. 

Schubert,  the  greatest  of  song-writ- 
ers, began  to  compose  at  the  age  of 
thirteen,  and  died  when  only  thirty- 
one,  XXI,  458. 

Michel  Angelo  finished  his  great 
marble  statue  of  "  David "  before  he 
was  twenty,  XVI,  229. 

Raphael  was  an  eminent  painter  at 
seventeen,  XX,  274. 

Canova    modeled    a  lion   out 
of    butter    when     only    four 
years  old,  V,  24. 

Sir  Edwin  Landseer  painted  one  of 
his  greatest  pictures  at  sixteen,  XIV, 
280. 


Artists 


Authors 


Cervantes  had  written  several  ro- 
mances before  he  was  twenty,  V,  347. 

Goethe  could  write  in  five  languages 
when  he  was  eight,  X,  721. 

Victor  Hugo  wrote  his  first  tragedy 
when  fifteen  years  old,  IX,  678. 

Alexander  Pope  wrote  his  Pastorals 
when  only  sixteen,  XIX,  481, 
Chatterton,  who  died  before 
he  was  eighteen,  was  already  a  great 
poet,  V,  445. 

Burns  began  to  rhyme  at  sixteen, 
IV,  566. 

Thomas  Moore  wrote  verses  at  thir- 
teen. XVI,  805. 

Shelley  published  Queen  Mab  when 
eighteen,  XXI,  789. 

Southey  wrote  Joan  of  Arc  when  nine- 
teen, XXII,  289. 

Mrs.  Browning  wrote  poems  at  ten, 
IV,  391. 

Tennyson  wrote  his  first  volume  of 
poems  before  he  was  eighteen,  XXIX, 
251. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  displayed  wonderful 
ability  when  a  mere  child,  XVII,  438. 

Blaise  Pascal  wrote  a  treatise 
pwioso-       Q^^  Conic  Sections  when  he  was 

pliers 

sixteen,  XVIII.  333. 

Grotius  wrote  Latin  verses  when  he 
was  eight,  XI,  217. 

Haller  composed  a  Chaldee  grammar 
at  twelve.  XI.  396. 

Lord  Bacon  planned  his  Novum  Orga- 
niim  before  he  was  sixteen.  III,  200. 

Sir  Christopher  Wren  invented  an 
astronomical  instrument  at  thirteen, 
XXIV,  689. 

William  Pitt,  the  younger,  entered 
Parliament  when  he  was  twenty-one, 
XIX,  134. 

These  were  some  of  the  great  young 
men  of  modern  times.  Ancient  history 
furnishes  us  with  other  examples  of 
men  to  whom 


HOME   READINGS   IN   SCIENCE 


29 


SUCCESS   CAME    EARLY    IN    LIFE  : 

Themistocles,  who  won  his  greatest 
victory  at  the  age  of  thirty,  XXIII,  250. 
Alexander   the   Great,   who 
Young  war-  ^j^^  ^^  thirty-one,  I,  480. 

rlors,  etc.  •'  '     ' 

Pompey,  who  was  a  success- 
ful Roman  general  at  twenty-three, 
XIX,  450. 

Hannibal,  who,  when  only  twenty- 
six,  was  made  sole  commander  of  the 
Carthaginian  army,  XI,  441. 

Charlemagne,  who  was  master  of 
France  and  Germany  at  thirty,  V, 
402. 

Marshal  Saxe,  who  began  his  military 
career  at  twelve,  XXI,  346. 


Charles  XII  of  Sweden,  who  became 
king  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  V,  420. 

William  Pitt,  the  younger,  who  be- 
came premier  at  the  age  of  twenty-four, 
XIX,  134. 

This  list  might  be  easily  extended; 
but  here  is  reading  enough  for  several 
winter  evenings.  And  when  you  have 
finished  it,  you  will  be  at  no  loss  to 
determine  whether  these  men  attained 
distinction  at  a  single  bound  or  whether 
they  did  not  rather  win  by  hard  and 
patient  labor,  begun  while  they  were 
very   young.      Greatness   comes  to   no 


man  simply  because   he  wishes  it. 
is  the  reward  of  determined  effort. 


It 


CHAPTER    IV 
Home   Readings   in   Science 

"  To  neglect  all  tbe  abiding  parts  of  knowledge  for  the  sake  of 
the    evanescent    parts    is    really   to    know    nothing   worth    knowing." 

—  Frederic  Harrison. 


Natural 
History 


The  subject  of  history  is  not  equally 
attractive  to  all  young  people.  There 
are  some  who  would  prefer  to 
read  of  the  great  world  of  na- 
ture, and  for  these  it  would  be 
easy  to  name  very  many  Britatniica  ar- 
ticles which  would  prove  interesting 
and  instructive.  Now,  here  is  a  course 
of  readings  in  natural  history,  arranged 
in  twelve  divisions,  each  of  wliich  can 
be  easily  completed  in  a  mouth.  You 
will  find  some  of  the  articles  very  in- 
teresting indeed,  while  others,  perhaps, 
will  seem  rather  hard  and  at  first  not 
so  easy  to  understand.  Hut  if  you  be- 
gin on  this  course  and  hold  to  it  for  a 
year,  you  will  find  not  only  that  you 
have  gained  a  great  deal  of  information, 
but  that  the  reading  of   these  various 


articles  has  increased  your  capacity  for 
deriving  the  highest  pleasure  from  the 
perusal  of  books. 

HEADINGS    IN    NATURAL   HISTORY. 
I.    MAMMALS. 

The  Elephant,  VIII,  122. 

The  Giraffe,  X.  (51 S. 

The  Beaver  and  its  habits.  III,  475. 

Monkeys,  II,  148. 

The  Tiger,  XXIII.  385. 

The  Bear.  III.  4()l-()2. 

The  Bison.  III.  792. 

The  Wolf.  XXIV,  628-29;    XV,  438. 

II.    CURIOUS    BIRDS. 

The   Albatross,    the   famous   bird   of 
the  South  Seas,  I,  449. 


30 


GUIDE   TO   THE   BRITANNICA 


The  Dodo,  a  strange  bird  now  no 
longer  in  existence,  VII,  321. 

The  Cormorant,  how  it  is  taught  to 
catch  fish,  VI,  407. 

The  Dove,  VII,  379. 

Migration  of  Birds.  Ill,  765. 

The  Nightingale.  XVII,  498. 

The  Stork,  XXII,    577. 

III.     FISHES. 

The  Shark,  XXI.  774. 

The  Swordfish,  XXII,  804. 

Mackerel,  XV,  159. 

Codfish,  VI,  103. 

Cuttlefish,  VI,  735.     Goldfish,  X,  759. 

IV.    REPTILES. 

Special  article,  XX,  432. 
Rattlesnake,  XX,  293. 
Cobra,  VI.  90.     Anaconda,  I,  788. 
Boa  Constrictor,  III,  841. 
Tortoise.  XXIII.  455  (illustrated). 
Crocodile,  VI,  592.     Alligator,  I,  585- 
The  Chameleon,  V,  381. 

V.   INSECTS. 

Habits  of  Ants.  II,  94  a. 

Slaveholding  Ants.  II,  97  a. 

White  Ants  of  S.  America,  11.  99  a. 

Bees  and  their  Habits.  Ill,  484. 

An  interesting  description  of  Spiders, 
II.  297. 

The  Mantis,  the  curious  "subject  of 
many  widespread  legends,"  XV,  503. 

VI.  EXTINCT   ANIMALS. 

The  Mammoth  (illustrated),  XV,  447. 
The    Megatherium   (illustrated),   XV, 
829. 

The  Plesiosaurus,  XIX.  220. 
The  Pterodactyl,  XX,  86. 

VII.  FABLED   ANIMALS. 

The  Dragon,  VII.  385. 
The  Cockatrice,  VI.  98. 


The  Griffin,  XI,  195. 
The  Chimjera,  V,  626. 
The  Phffinix.  XVIII,  810. 
The  Sphinx.  XXII,  398. 
The  Centaur,  V,  340. 
The  Satyr,  XXI,  322. 
The  Roc,  XX,  611. 

VIII.    DOMESTIC   ANIMALS. 

History  of  the  Horse,  XII,  172. 

The  Arabian  Horse,  II,  240. 

The  Camel,  IV,  735. 

Dogs  (an  illustrated  article),  VII,  324. 

Cats,  V,  205. 

The  Cow,  I,  390. 

IX.    SEA    ANIMALS. 

Life  in  the  Ocean,  VII,  276-281. 
Whales  and  whale  fishing,  XXIV,  523 ; 
XV,  391. 

Seals  and  seal  fishing,  XXI.  580. 
The  Walrus  (illustrated),  XXIV,  337. 
The  Dolphin,  VII,  346. 
Corals,  VI,  369. 

X.  COMMON  INSECTS. 

The  Housefly,  XII,  317. 
The  Humble-bee,  XII,  342. 
Beetles.  VI,  126. 
Gnats,  X,  700. 
Mosquitoes,  XVI,  866. 
Butterflies,  IV,  592. 

XI.  BARNYARD   FOWLS. 

Chickens.  IX.  491. 
Turkeys.  XXIII,  657. 
Geese,  X,  777. 
Ducks,  VII,  505. 
Pigeons.  XIX.  84. 
Eggs  of  Birds.  Ill,  772. 

XII.  MISCELLANEOUS. 

Special  article  on  birds.  III,  699. 
Special  article  on  insects,  XIII,  141. 
Animals  of  Asia.  II,  695. 


GAMES,  SPORTS,  AND   PASTIMES 


31 


Animals  of  Africa.  I,  258. 

Animals  of  America,  I,  681. 

Article  on  Amphibia,  I,  750. 

Of  course  this  list  niiglit  have  been 
made  very  much  longer,  for  the  Brlfaii- 
nica  contains  hundreds  of  such  articles  ; 


but  the  above  will  be  sufficient  to  start 
with.  As  you  proceed  witli  your  read- 
ing, other  subjects  will  naturally  suggest 
themselves,  which  you  will  be  able  to 
find  from  the  Index  vohuiie  without  any 
further  help  frou)  the  Guide. 


CHAPTER   V 
Games,  Sports,  and  Pastimes 

"Up!    uii  !    my  friend,  and  quit  your  books. 
Or  surely  youll  jjrow  double  : 
Up  !    up  !    my  friend,  and   clear  your  looks  ; 

\Vliv  all  this  toil  and  trouble?" — Wordsworth. 


This  would  be  but  a  dull  world  if 
everybody   worked    all    the   time,   and 

never  took  any  recreation. 
Pi„         And  the  Eiicijclopa'ilia  Britan- 

nica  would  be  a  dull  book  if 
it  were  filled  entirely  with  information 
about  the  different  branches  of  scien- 
tific knowledge,  and  said  nothing  about 
the  games,  sports,  and  pastimes  which 
amuse  our  leisure  hours  and  add  to  the 
enjoyableness  of  life.  Hut  from  these 
volumes  you  can  learn  how  to  play  as 
well  as  how  to  work.  Every  game  of 
any  importance,  every  pastime  that  is 
of  general  interest,  receives  its  proper 
notice. 

OUTDOOR   GAMES. 

The  game  of  hajj,  has  Ih'cu  a  favorite 
pastime  of  all  ages  and  nations.  Read 
the  article  on  that  subject.  XXV,  '3f]4. 

Do  you  want  to  know  all  aliout  base- 
ball, its  history,  the  rules  which  govern 
the  game,  etc.?     Turn  to  vol- 
^1^  °       unic  HI.  page  4(l(),  and  you  will 
find  there  a  bi'it'f  l)ut  compre- 
hensive article  on  that  subject,  which 


every  boy  will  want  to  study ;  and  this 
is  continued  in  a  supplementary  article, 
XXV,  377,  which  gives  a  complete  history 
of  the  game  since  its  first  introduction 
in  1857  to  the  present  time.  In  this  lat- 
ter article  will  be  found  the  rules  which 
govern  its  playing  in  America. 

The  English  national  game  of  cricket 
is  treated  w^th  equal  fulness  in  VI,  578. 
See  also  William  (i.  Grace.  XXVII,  134. 
The  leading  articles  on  both  cricket  and 
baseball  contain  not  only  the  rules  most 
generally  recognized  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  games,  but  carefully  drawn 
diagrams  of  the  fields,  and  full  direc- 
tions for  playing. 

Next  to  baseball,  footliall  claims  the 
greatest  attention  in  this  country.  In- 
deed, it  would  be  diiiicult  to  say  whicli 
is  the  leading  favorite.  The  article  on 
football,  XXVI,  (>74-77,  contains  the 
very  latest  rules  regulating  this  e.xcit- 
ing  game.  A  history  and  general  notice 
of  football  as  it  w^as  formerly  played 
may  be  found  in  IX,  3(57. 

AitoiiEUY  is  the  subject  of  an  ex- 
tremely   interesting    articl(>,     11,    371. 


32 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


From  that  article  you  may  learn  not 

only  the  history  of  bows  and  arrows, 

but   how  to   make   them   (II, 

Games  376),  and  also  the  rules  which 
govern  the  popular  pastime  of 
archery  (II,  377). 

Other  outdoor  games  of  almest  every 
kind  are  described  with  like  complete- 
ness: 

Golf,  X,  765. 

Lacrosse,  XIV,  195. 

Bowls,  IV,  179. 

Croquet.  VI,  608  b. 

Quoits,  XX,  189. 

Curling,  VI,  712. 

Rackets,  XX,  209. 

Polo,  XIX,  403. 

Tennis,  XXIII,  179. 

Lawn  Tennis,  XXIII,  181-83. 

Badminton,  III,  228. 

INDOOR   GAMES. 

All  kinds  of  indoor  games  are  also  de- 
scribed, together  with  minute  directions 
for  playing  them.  The  article 
Games  ou  CHESS,  V,  592,  Is  interesting 
for  its  historical  information. 
The  modern  changes  of  style  in  playing 
chessare  noted  in  XXVI,  141.  Thearticle 
on  DRAUGHTS  (commonly  known  in  this 
country  as  checkers),  VII,  444,  and  that 
on  BACKGAMMON,  HI,  197,  are  equally 
entertaining  and  instructive.  Then  there 
are  the  various  games  at  cards,  all  of 
ivhich  are  described  in  the  Bfitannica. 

Casino,  XXVI,  SO. 

Bezique,  III,  623. 

Cribbage,  VI,  575. 

Ecarte,  VII,  620. 

Euchre,  VIII,  654. 

Loo,  XV,  1. 

Napoleon,  XVII,  229. 

Picquet,  XIX,  114. 

Poker,  XIX.  282. 

Whist,  XXIV,  543. 


Flslilng 


Among  other  indoor  pastimes  we  may 
mention  Riddles,  XX,  549. 

Legerdemain,  or  sleight  of  hand,  XIV, 
414 ;  XV,  207. 

Billiards,  III,  674-77. 

Bagatelle.  Ill,  229-30. 

Ten-pins.  IV,  ISO.'" 

See  amusements  in  this  Guide,  p.  235. 

SPORTS. 

Few  sports  are  more  attractive  to 
boys  and  men  than  fishing;  and  to  all 
who  ai'e  partial  to  this  kind  of 
amusement,  the  article  on  an- 
gling, II,  32,  will  prove  both  interesting 
and  instructive.  It  contains  a  great 
deal  of  information  about  fish  and  the 
art  of  taking  them  with  hooks.  The  life 
of  quaint  old  Izaak  Walton,  the  most 
famous  of  anglers,  should  lie  read  in 
this  connection,  XXIV.  342. 

Most  boys,  even  though  they  are  de- 
barred from  such  sports  themselves,  like 
to  read  about  hunting ;  and  so  they  will 
derive  much  pleasure  from  the  general 
article  on  that  subject,  XII,  392.  Here, 
too,  they  may  learn  about  the  care  of 
foxhounds,  XII,  315;  about  fox- 
hunting, XII,  395  ;  and  about 
horsemanship  in  the  chase,  XII,  195. 
There  is  more  of  the  same  kind  of  read- 
ing in  VII,  328,  330,  where  a  good  deal  of 
information  is  given  about  sportsmen's 
dogs,  such  as  the  pointer,  the  setter,  and 
the  retriever. 

Closely  related  to  these  sports  are  the 
pleasant  pastimes  of  rowing  and  sailing 
on  the  water.  Several  articles  now 
claim  our  attention.  As  for  rowing, 
read  what  is  said  further  on  that  sub- 
ject in  XXI,  29.  An  account  of  intercol- 
legiate boat-racing  is  given  in  XXVIII, 
626.  The  article  on  canoeing,  IV,  811, 
is  full  of  practical  information.  Row- 
boats  are  described  further  over,  in  XXI, 
825.    The  articles  on  yachting,  XXIV, 


Hunting 


GAMES,  SPORTS,  AND   PASTIMES 


33 


722-25,     and    yacht-building,     XXIX, 

614,  are  verj'  comislete.  iiud  are  full  of 

historical  interest.     Practical 

Eowlng.  etc.   , .         ,  .  .  .  .  , 

directions  tor  swimming  and 
diving  are  given  in  XXII,  768,  and  these 
will  repay  you  for  all  the  time  spent  in 
their  study.  Skating,  XXII.  104,  is  an- 
other instructive  and  interesting  article. 
Everybody,  nowadays,  rides  a  bicycle; 
and  so  everybody  will  w-ant  to  read  its 
history,  III,  665.  A  complete  descrip- 
tion of  bicycle  manufacture  in  the 
United  States  may  be  found  in  XXV, 
465-67.  The  laws  regai'ding  bicycles  and 
bicycle  riders  are  noticed  in  XXV,  468. 
Then  in  XXVII,  561,  there  is  a  brief 
history  of  the  organization  called  the 
League  of  American  Wheelmen,  which 
every  bicycler  will  read.  What  bicycles 
have  done  for  good  roads  is  related  in 
XXVIII,  599. 

ATHLETIC   SPORTS,  ETC. 

While  learning  about  the  games  and 

sports  of  our  own  times  it  is  but  natural 

that  we  should  wish  to  know 

In  Greece        ,  , ,  i         c  r 

and  Kome  ^ow  the  people  of  former  ages 
amused  themselves,  how  they 
trained  their  bodies,  and  cultivated  their 
strength.  Here  then,  to  begin  with,  are 
a  few  of  the  many  articles  or  parts  of 
articles  relating  to  this  subject : 

Greek  games,  X,  ("v^  ;  Olympian  games, 
XXVUl,  287.  The  revival  of  these  sports 
at  Athens  in  the  summer  of  1896  lend:, 
much  additional  interest  to  the  chap- 
ters describing  them.  Read  then  the 
following  additional  references  to  the 
Olympian  games,  V,  711;  VIII,  140;  XI, 
94;  XVII,  766. 

Athletas,  III,  11. 

Gymnasium,  XI,  347. 

Roman  games,  X,  65. 


Athletic 
Training 


Gladiatorial  games,  X,  632. 

Secular  games  at  Rome,  XXI.  618. 

The  Amphitheatre,  I,  774  ;  XX,  830. 

The  Colosseum.  II.  419. 

Roman  circus,  V,  791;  XX,  829. 

Chariot  races,  X,  64. 

Wrestling,  X.  64. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  the  most  popular 
of  all  amusements  were  those  connected 
with  tournaments,  the  history  of  which 
is  pleasantly  narrated  in  XXIII, 489.  The 
knights  who  engaged  in  these  contests 
at  arms  often  found  amusement  of  a 
lighter  character  in  following  the  chase 
in  the  manner  described  in  XII, 
393.  The  rearing  and  train- 
ing of  hawks  for  hunting  pur- 
poses was  called  falcounj.  and  this  is 
the  subject  of  an  interesting  article 
in  IX,  5-12. 

And  now',  approaching  our  own  times, 
read  the  two  articles  on  Athletic  Sports, 
III,  12,  and  XXV.  285.  Both  are  full  of 
valuable  information,  especially  regard- 
ing physical  culture.  They  are  so  full 
and  exhaustive  that  some  of  the  young- 
est readers  may  not  care  to  read  them 
through;  and  yet  it  will  pay  to  get  as 
many  useful  hints  and  suggestions  from 
them  as  you  can. 

The  article  on  Athletic  Training  and 
Apparatus,  in  the  Supplements,  presents 
the  very  latest  facts  ;iik1  the  oi)ii:ions  of 
the  best  authorities  on  this  subject. 

The  article  on  (iymnastics,  XI,  348, 
presents  some  interesting  statements 
with  reference  to  the  training  of  the 
body  by  systematic  exercises.  The  best 
methods  of  dieting  while  attempting  to 
improveone'sstrength  by  physical  train- 
ing are  adequately  described  in  VII.  200, 

See,  now.  Calisthenics.  XXVI,  20,  and 
Delsarte  System,  XX\1,  391. 


PART  II 


THE    STUDENT 


,'36  > 


CHAPTER   VI 


Three  Courses  of  Reading  in  History 

History    is    pliilosophy    teaching    by    examples."' — JJolinyhroks. 


The  entire  history  of  man,  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  present,  will  be 
found  in  the  Encyclop(edia  Britannica. 
Many  of  the  articles  on  historical  sub- 
jects are  chietiy  valuable  for  purposes 
of  reference,  while  others  are  ex- 
tremely interesting  when  read  in 
course,  and  if  taken  up  and  studied 
systematicall}'  will  give  to  the  student 
a  mastery  of  the  subject  which  he 
could  not  well  acquire  from  any  simi- 
lar work. 

It  is  proposed  in  this  chapter  to  in- 
dicate three  distinct  courses  of  read- 
ing, any  one  of  which  can  be  pursued 
independently  of  the  others.  In  lay- 
ing out  these  courses  the  aim  has 
been  to  select  from  the  gi-eat  abun- 
dance-of  material  in  the  Jirifamiica 
such  portions  as  are  essential  to  an 
understanding  of  the  march  of  events, 
and  to  pass  lightly  over  those  periods 
of  history  which  have  been  unprolitic 
of  events  of  general  and  permanent 
interest. 

I.    AMERIC.XN    HISTORY. 

The  article  America.  I.  (>(')'.l.  contains 
a  section  of  twenty  pages  devoted  to 

ancient  America.  This  will 
*AmTr'ica    '^^^'^'^  '^^  ^"  excellent  iiitrodiic- 

tiou  til  I  lie  coursi^  of  study 
upon  whicli  we  have  entered.  liei'o 
you  will  hnd  a  full  account  of  the  alio- 
rigines.  page  (Wi;;  their  languages,  page 
688;  their  tribal  organization,  page  (i'.M); 
the  ancient  remains  of  the  Mississippi 


The  Dis- 
covery 


valley  and  other  localities,  page  G91;  an 
account  of  the  native  civilization,  page 
694;  and  a  very  interesting  resume  of 
the  curious  traditional  history  of  Cen- 
ti-al  America.  In  the  articles  Mexico, 
XVI,  -206,  and  Yucatan.  XXIV.  757.  there 
is  a  still  fuller  exposition  of  this  sub- 
ject. In  the  article  Peru.  XVIII,  (576.. 
the  remarkable  civilization  of  the  coun- 
try of  the  Yncas  (Incas)  is  described  in 
a  manner  both  pleasing  and  instructive. 
It  is  still,  in  certain  respects,  a  de- 
bated point  as  to  who  was  the  real  dis- 
coverer of  America.  In  the 
article  America,  I,  706.  a  full 
account  is  given  of  the  voy- 
ages of  the  Northmen  to  the  shores  of 
North  America,  and  following  this  we 
have  the  story  of  Columbus  and  his  dis- 
coveries. Turn  now  to  the  biography 
of  Columbus.  VI,  171.  Read,  also,  the 
life  of  Sebastian  Cabot,  IV.  622,  and  that 
of  Amerigo  Vespucci.  XXIV,  192,  who, 
by  a  singular  fortune,  gave  his  name  to 
the  New  World.  The  conquest  of  Mex- 
ico is  well  told  in  the  article  Cortes,  VI, 
441,  and  that  of  Peru  in  the  article  Pi- 
ZARRO,  XIX,  159. 

TllH    UNITED    STATES. 

Pegin  with  the  article  United  States, 
XXIII,  72'.).  '{"he  first  part  of  tiiis  article, 
containing  seventy-two  pages, 
embraces  a  bistoi'v  of  our  coun- 
try whicli  is  not  only  more 
complete,  Iml  f;ir  moi'o  readable  than 
most  of  tiie  school  text -books  on  this 

(37) 


General 
Views 


38 


GUIDE    TO   THE    BRITANNICA 


Virginia 


subject.  To  add  to  the  value  of  the  ar- 
ticle, it  is  illustrated  with  several  maps: 

1.  A  map  of  the  Euj^lish  colonies. 

2.  A  map  showing  the  territorial 
growth  of  the  United  States  from  1776 
to  1887. 

3.  A  map  of  the  United  States  cor- 
rected to  date. 

A  brief  analysis  of  this  article  will 
show  us  what  additional  subjects  may 
be  brought  in  by  way  of  collateral  read- 
ing. 

In  connection  with  the  history  of 
Virginia,  XXIV,  255,  read  the 
following  articles  or  parts  of 
articles: 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  XX,  262. 

John  Smith,  XXII,  173. 

History  of  Tobacco,  XXIII,  423  (one 
column). 

Introduction  of  Slavery  into  America, 

XXII,  137,  beginning  with  "Spanish 
Colonies,"  second  column,  and  ending 
at  the  bottom  of  page  138. 

In   connection   with   New   England, 

XXIII.  729,  read  about  the  Pur- 

"nTes    itans,  VIII,  340-46,  376-78;  the 

Pilgrim  Fathers.  XXVIII,  427  ; 

and  Roger  Williams,  XXIV,  586. 

In    connection     with    Pennsylvania, 

XXIII,  730,  read  about  William  Penn, 
XVIII,  494. 

With  the  Revolutionary  War,  XXIII, 
739,  we  reach  the  period  of  those  great 
men  whom  we  justly  stj'le 
"the  fathers."  Let  us  read 
the  biographical  sketches  of  a 
few  of  these  makers  of  the  nation: 

George  Washington,  XXIV,  387. 

Patrick  Henry,  XI,  676. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  XIII,  613. 

John  Adams,  I,  141. 

James  Madison,  XV,  182. 

James  Monroe,  XVI,  760. 

Alexander  Hamilton,  XI,  412. 


The 
Revolution 


Slavery 


These  articles  will  help  us  to  under- 
stand not  only  the  period  of  the  Revo- 
lution, but  the  equally  important  pe- 
riods which  followed  —  the  formation 
of  the  Federal  Constitution,  XXIII, 
744,  and  the  beginnings  of  the  govern- 
ment under  the  Constitution.  XXIII,  751. 

Nullification,  XXIII.  763.  With  this 
read  Andrew  Jackson,  XIII,  533,  and 
John  C.  Calhoun,  IV,  683. 

Opposition  to  Slavery,  XXIII,  765. 
William  Lloyd  Garrison,  X,  85.  History 
of  Slavery,  XXII,  beginning 
near  the  bottom  of  page  138 
and  continuing  to  the  middle  of  the  sec- 
ond column,  page  142.  Henrv  Clav,  V, 
817  :  Daniel  Webster,  XXIV, 471^;  Stephen 
A.  Douglas,  VII,  377. 

Entering  now  upon  the  period  of  the 
Civil  War  and  the  reconstruction  which 
followed  it,  XXIII,  774-84,  we  may  read, 
for  additional  information,  the  articles 
Abraham  Lincoln,  XIV,  658,  U.  S.  Grant, 
XXVII.  142.  Jefferson  Davis,  XXVI,  365, 
and  Robert  E.  Lee.  XIV,  399. 

Read  also  the  ai-ticle  on  the  Confed- 
erate States  of  America.  XXVI,  251. 

Before  concluding  this  course  of  read- 
ing, it  will  be  well  to  notice  another 
Supple-  ^■G^'y  important  article,  or  rather 
mentary  series  of  articles,  relating  to  the 
Chapters  ^igtory  of  our  couutry.  Among 
the  articles  comprising  the  American 
supplements  to  the  BrUamiica  there  are 
forty-one  pages  of  matter,  XXIX,  357-99, 
which  should  be  read,  and  some  of  it 
studied  thoroughly.  The  facts  there 
given  are  of  interest  and  imi:)ortance  to 
every  American  citizen.  Here  are  the 
headings  of  some  of  the  sections : 

The  admission  of  the  several  States, 
XXIX,  p.  357. 

Representatives  in  Congress,  p.  358. 

Population,  12th  Census  (1900),  p.  360. 

Presidential  elections,  p.  361. 


THREE   COURSES   OF    READING    IN    HISTORY 


Centre  of  Poiiulation,  p.  362. 
Recent  History  of  the  U.  S..  p.  369. 
The  Venezuelan  Imbroglio,  p.  378. 
The  War  with  Spain,  p.  382. 
The  ■■  Boxer"  Rising  in  China,  p.  397  ; 
also  XXVI,  155. 

II.    ANCIENT   HISTORY. 

In  indicating  the  following  course 
of  reading,  an  attempt  will  be  made 
to  cover  all  the  more  important 
periods  of  ancient  history,  and  at  the 
same  time  not  to  mark  out  more  than 
can  be  mastered  within  a  reasonable 
length  of  time.  It  is  possible  that  the 
reader  will  enlarge  it  at  many  points 
by  reading  entire  articles,  of  which 
only  parts  are  here  indicated ;  but, 
whether  he  does  this  or  not,  he  should 
find  himself  at  the  end  of 
"counties  ^lie  course  possessed  of  a  good 
general  knowledge  of  ancient 
history,  of  its  leading  characters,  and 
its  more  interesting  scenes  and  inci- 
dents. 

Egypt.  A  long  and  very  scholarly 
article  on  this  country  is  contained  in 
the  seventli  volume  of  the  Brifdiuuca. 
Read  the  following  sections : 

Description  of  Egypt,  page  7(12 ;  its 
ancient  inhabitants,  page  713;  its 
chronology,  page  728;  the  Egyptian 
dynasties,  page  730;  the  twelfth  dy- 
nasty, page  734 ;  the  accession  of 
Ptolemy  I,  page  745. 

Assyria  and  Babylonia.  Read  the 
entire  article  on  these  countries.  III, 
183.  Read  also  the  description  of 
Babylon,  III,  182,  and  of  Nineveh. 
XVII,  511 ;  also,  the  account  of  Jonah, 
XIII,  736,  and  that  of  Berosus.  III.  607 

Ph(knicia.  Read  the  greater  \nirt  of 
the  article  under  this  heading,  and 
especially  the  following  sections :  De- 
scription   of   Pha?nicia,  XVIII,  801-02  ; 


Greece 


origin  of  the  Pha?nicians,  page  803 ; 
navigation,  trades,  and  colonies,  pages 
804-07.  Read  also  the  articles  Tyre, 
XXIII,  710,  -Sidon,  XXII,  35,  and  Car- 
thage, V.  160-63. 

Persia.  In  volume  XVIII  of  the 
Britaiuiica,  one  hundred  pages  are  de- 
voted to  Persia.  The  history  of 
ancient  Persia  extends  from  page  561 
to  page  616.  If  your  time  is  limited, 
begin  with  the  section  entitled  Medo- 
Persian  Empire,  page  561  ;  read  the 
history  of  Cyrus,  page  564,  and  of  his 
successors,  to  the  accession  of  Arta- 
xerxes,  page  573.  The  account  of  the 
expedition  against  Creece  may  be  de- 
ferred until  its  proper  place  is  reached 
in  Greek  history. 

Greece.  With  the  history  of  this 
country  it  is  necessary  to  spend  much 
more  time.  Begin  by  reading 
the  whole  of  Section  I,  "Greek 
History  to  the  Death  of  Alexander  the 
Great."  in  volume  XI,  pages  89-105.  For 
collateral  reading,  see  the  following 
articles:  Troy  XXIII,  577-82;  Lycur- 
gus,  XV,  95;  Sparta,  XXII.  369;  Greek 
Games,  X,  64.  While  studying  the  his- 
tory of  Attica,  XI,  95,  refer  to  the  article 
Athens,  III.  1,  and  read  with  particular 
care  the  description  of  that  city  given 
by  Pausanias.  III.  9.  Solon's  account  of 
his  own  wdik.  XI.  1)7.  is  supplemented 
l)y  a  much  fuller  account  in  the  twenty- 
second  volume  of  the  HrHainiiva,  page 
253.  Here,  too.  it  will  be  well  to  read 
the  biography  of  Pi.sistratus,  XIX,  130. 
The  events  which  followed  the  hi.storic 
battle  of  Marathon,  XI,  99,  brought 
l)i-()minently  forward  the  great  rival 
statesmen.  Aristid(>s,  II.  504.  and  The- 
niistocles.  XXIII.  250.  Then  follows  the 
period  of  Athenian  supremacy.  XI,  100 ; 
and  in  connection  with  it  the  article  on 
Pericles,    XVIII,   529,   should    be   read. 


40 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


With  the  Theban  supremacy,  read 
Epaminoudas,  VIII,  450 ;  and,  with  the 
decay  of  Greek  civic  life  XI,  103,  study 
the  excellent  article  on  Demosthenes, 
VII,  67. 

Turn  now  to  the  article  Macedonian 
Empire,  XV,  138,  and  read  down  to  the 
account  of  the  departure  of  Alexander 
on  his  great  expedition  against  Persia. 
From  this  point  continue  the  story  with 
the  article  Alexander  the  Great,  I,  480. 
The  death  of  Alexander,  as  you  wall 
learn,  was  the  signal  for  the  l)reakiug 
up  of  his  empire.  Ptolemy,  one  of  his 
generals,  established  himself  in  Egypt^ 
VII,  745;  Seleucus,  another  general^ 
founded  a  new  Persian  empire,  Avith  its 
capital  at  Seleucia,  on  the  Tigris,  XVIII, 
587  ;  and  Antipater.  who  had  Ijeen  made 
regent  of  Macedonia,  maintained  the 
integrity  of  Greece,  XV,  142.  We  need 
not  follow  the  history  of  these  frag- 
ments of  Alexander's  great  empire  — 
their  wars  with  one  another,  and  their 
internal  dissensions.  A  new  empii'e  was 
about  to  arise  w'hich  would  overpower 
them  all. 

Rome.  The  article  under  this  heading, 
XX,  731-837,  embraces  a  complete  and 
very  interesting  survey  of  the 
History  history  of  the  Eternal  City 
from  its  foundation  in  legend- 
ary times  to  the  year  1870.  Read,  as  a 
beginning,  the  first  sixteen  pages  of  the 
article, to  the  section  entitled  "Rome  and 
the  Mediterranean  States."  Numerous 
collateral  references  present  themselves, 
but  if  your  time  is  limited  they  may  be 
omitted,  and  the  reading  of  the  principal 
article  may  be  continued.  The  story 
becomes  very  interesting  now,  and  you 
need  not  be  told  to  read  it  carefully. 
The  second  Punic  War  brings  to  our 
notice  Hannibal.  XI.  441,  and  the  elder 
Scipio,  XXI,  466.     In   connection   with 


the  third  Punic  War  we  shall  read  of 
the  younger  Scipio,  XXI,  468,  and  of 
Cato  the  Censor,  V,  239.  Other  collat- 
eral readings  will  include  Marius,  XV, 
549 ;  Sulla,  XXII,  632  ;  Cicero,  V,  770 ; 
Catiline,  V,  238  ;  Pompey,  XIX,  450 ;  and 
Julius  Caesar,  IV,  633. 

These  readings  ought  to  give  you  a 
very  complete  knowledge  of  the  history 
of  Rome  in  the  palmy  and  heroic  days  of 
the  republic,  as  well  as  in  the  period  of 
that  repuldic's  degeneracy. 

The  story  of  the  Empire  begins  on 
page  769  of  the  twentieth  volume ;  it 
ends  with  the  downfall  of  the  Western 
Empire  (a.  n.  476),  as  described  on  page 
781.  Let  us,  however,  continue  our  I'ead- 
ing  with  the  Eastern  Empire,  until  it, 
too,  is  ended  with  the  fall  of  Constanti- 
nople, A.  T>.  1453.  We  shall  hud  this  part 
of  the  story  in  the  article  Greece,  XI, 
110-20.  On  the  thread  of  these  two 
articles  the  following  biographies,  each 
in  its  proper  place,  may  be  strung : 

Augustus,  III,  79  ;  Tiberius.  XXIII,  335 ; 
Nero,  XVII.  347;  Trajan,  XXIII,  502; 
Hadrian,  XI,  363 ;  Marcus  Aurelius,  III, 
86 ;  Commodus,  VI,  207 ;  Constantino, 
VI.  298:  Justinian  I,  XIII.  792. 

For  further  collateral  reading,  add  the 
following  articles  :  Goths.  X,  846  ;  Alaric, 
I,  442 ;  Vandals.  XXIV,  58 ;  Genseric,  X, 
159  ;  Huns.  XII,  381 ;  Attila,  III.  61. 

This  course  of  reading  embraces  in 
the  aggregate  about  150  pages  of  the 
Britannica.  By  reading  an  hour 
or  so  regularly  every  evening, 
one  may  complete  it  in  a  short  time ; 
and  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  reader 
will  oljtain  from  it  a  far  more  satisfac- 
tory view  of  ancient  history  than  can 
be  gained  from  any  of  the  so-called 
'•Univ^ersal  Histoiies."  The  reason  is 
obvious.  Here  the  subject  is  pi-esented 
as  in  a  painting,  with  a  distinct  back- 


Conclusion 


THREE    COURSES   OF   READING    IX    HISTORY 


41 


ground,  and  the  foregi'ound  appropri- 
ately tilled  with  lifelike  figures.  It  is 
no  mere  catalogue  of  events  that  you 
have  been  studying ;  it  is  history  itself. 

III.    MODERN    HISTORY. 

The  Mohammedan  Empire.     The  first 

part    of    the    article,    Moh.\mmedanism, 

XVI,  ;j45.  relates  the  storv  of 

The  Arab     Mohammed  and  the  first  four 

Conquest 

caliphs.  Read  this  part  care- 
fully. Then  proceed  to  the  second  part, 
XVI,  565,  which  gives  an  account  of 
Moslem  conquest  and  dominion  down 
to  the  capture  of  Bagdad  l)y  Jenghis 
Khan,  A.  D.  1258.  The  most  important 
event  for  us  during  this  latter  period 
is  the  conquest  of  Spain,  a  full  account 
of  which  may  be  found  in  the  article 
Spain,  XXII,  312-15. 

Continental  Europe  from  a.  d.  47(j  to 
A.  D.  1453.  The  period  of  ten  centuries 
which  intervened  between  the  fall  of 
the  Western  Empire  and  the  capture  of 
Constantinople  by  the  Turks  may  be 
briefly  studied.  The  Franks  invade 
Gaul,  IX,  528 ;  the  Goths  and  Lombards 
establish  themselves  in  Italy, 
XIII,  407;  the  Visigoths  gain 
control  of  Spain.  XXII,  308;  a 
new  empire  is  established  by  Cuakle- 
MAGNE,  V,  402.  This  brings  us  to  the 
year  814.  From  this  point  to  the  close 
of  the  period  only  a  few  events  need  be 
noticed.  The  rise  of  the  feudal  mon- 
archy in  France,  IX,  536 ;  the  Hapsburg 
dynasty,  X,  4'.ll,  and  III,  124 ;  the  liouse 
of  lJrandenl)urg  in  Germany,  XX,  4. 
Now  read  the  account  of  the  Hundred 
Years'  War  between  France  and  Eng- 
land, IX,  545-51.  This  prepares  us  for 
the  study  of  the  article  on  Feudalism, 
IX,  119,  and  the  various  notices  of  Chiv- 
alry indicated  in  the  Index  volume, 
page  96.     See  Dark  Ages,  XXVI.  355. 


The  Middle 
Ages 


The  chief  events  of  this  period  are 
connected  with  the  Crusades,  which  are 
the  subject  of  an  interesting  and  im- 
portant article,  VI,  622.  In  connection 
with  the  above-named  articles  there  is 
room  for  a  good  deal  of  collateral  read- 
ing.    Study  the  following  articles  : 

Venice.  XXIV,  141;  Florence.  IX,  333; 
Medici,  XV.  783  ;  Naples.  XVII,  187  ;  Hau- 
seatic  League,  XI,  449  ;  and  a  part  of  the 
article  on  commerce,  VI,  199-201. 

From  A.  D.  1453  to  the  French  Bevolit- 
fion.  Among  the  important  events  of 
this  period  were  the  following: 

The  discovery  of  America,  X,  17S- 
92. 

The  invention  of  printing,  XXIII.  687. 
The  circumnavigation  of  the 
Trope  gl"l'e  ;  see  Magellan,  XV,  197. 
The  Reformation,  XX,  319. 

The  invention  of  the  steam  engine, 
XXII,  473. 

The  study  of  the  history  of  this  period 
may  begin  with  tiie  Renaissance,  XX, 
380.  In  connection  with  this  study,  re- 
fer to  the  historical  portion  of  each  of 
the  following  articles: 

Austria,    III,    124-31;     Prussia,    XX, 

I  11;  Holland,  XII,  69-82;  France,  IX, 
552-96. 

See  also  Italy,  XIII,  482 ;  Spain,  XXII, 
339. 

The  portions  of  this  history  wiiich 
will  claim  our  chief  attention  are:  The 
career  of  Ciiakles  V,  V,  413 ;  the  struggle 
of  the  Netherlands  with  Spain,  XII,  74- 
77;  The  Thirty  Years'  War.  III.  125.  In 
connection  with  these,  read :  Wallen- 
stein,  XXIV,  328;  Gustavus  Adolphu.s, 
XI.  333;  Louis  XIV,  IX.  573  83:  Philip 

II  of  Spain.  XVI II.  743  ;  Catherine  de  Me- 
dici. V.  235  :  I'eter  the  Gn-at.  X\l  1 1.  CDS; 
Charles  XI I  of  Sweden.  \'.  IJn ;  Kn-d- 
erick  the  (!reat.  IX.  735;  and  Catherine 
II  of  Russia.  V,  233. 


42 


GUIDE   TO   THE   BRITANNICA 


From  the  French  Rcvohdion  to  the  Pres- 
ent Time.     The  leading  article  for  the 
study  of  this  period  is  that  on  France 
from  page  596  to  page  629,  vol- 

The  XlXth  T-v'       TT  J 

Century  "'^^^  IX.  Here  you  may  read 
(1)  of  the  Revolution,  page  596; 
(2)  of  the  Republic,  page  604;  (3)  of  the 
Empire,  page  615;  (4)  of  the  subsequent 
history  of  France  to  the  close  of  the 
presidency  of  M.  Grevy.  A  supplement- 
ary article.  XXVII,  19,  brings  the  history 
of  France  down  to  date.  In  connection 
with  the  above,  read  the  following  bio- 
graphical sketches :  Mirabeau,  XVI, 
492:  Marie  Antoinette,  XV,  540;  Robes- 
pierre, XX,  601 ;  Danton,  VI,  815 ;  Marat, 
XV,  526;  Dreyfus  Case,  XXVI,  453. 

The  history  of  Napoleon  fills  thirty- 
seven  pages  of  the  Britcnuiica.  XVII,  192. 
In  connection  with  this  article,  read  the 
following :  Josephine,  XIII,  751 ;  Talley- 
rand, XXIII,  29;  Wellington.  XXIV,  493. 

These  articles  alone  will  give  us  the 
best  part  of  the  political  history  of  Con- 
tinental Europe  down  to  the  year  1815. 
The  more  important  events  which  have 
since  occurred  outside  of  France  may 
then  be  read: 

The  liberation  of  Greece,  XI,  125. 

The  Crimean  war,  XXI,  102. 

The  Independence  of  Italy,  XIII,  485. 

The  Austro-Prussian  war,  X.  502. 

The  Franco-Prussian  war,  X,  503-506. 

And  now  you  will  no  longer  need  the 
help  of  the  Guide.  Almost  any  informa- 
tion that  you  may  desire  can  be  found 
by.  turning  to  the  proper  heading  in  the 
Britannica  as  indicated  in  the  Index 
volume. 

For  events  that  have  occurred  since 
1879,  as  w^ell  as  for  the  biographies  of 
men  who  were  living  at  that  time,  it 
is  always  well  to  consult  the  later 
volumes.  For  example,  there  is  no 
separate  article   on  Bismarck    in    the 


Early 


main  portion  of  the  Britannica;  but  in 
Volume  XXV,  page  485,  there  is  a 
complete  biographical  sketch,  and  in 
the  Index  volume  (page  57)  thei-e  are 
references  to  other  articles  in  which  he 
is  mentioned. 

Here  also  are  to  be  found  articles 
relating  to  many  other  historical  events 
of  recent  occurrence.     See 

Home  Rule,  XXVII,  309. 

Corea  and  the  war  between  China  and 
Japan  in  1895,  XXVI,  284. 

The  British  Doniinions — England.  In 
the  article  Britannia,  IV,  352,  an  ac- 
count is  given  of  the  ancient 
Britain  Biitons,  and  of  the  occupancy 
of  their  country  by  the  Ro- 
mans previous  to  its  settlement  by  the 
English.  The  historical  part  of  the  arti- 
cle England  fills  about  one  hundred 
pages  (VIII,  263-367),  which  may  be  read 
at  your  odd  moments  of  leisure.  The 
history  of  England  since  1874  is  suc- 
cinctly told  in  XXVIl,  149. 

From  these  articles  alone  you  may 
obtain  a  good  practical  knowledge  of 
English  history.  In  connection  with 
them,  however,  it  will  be  profitable  to 
read  the  following  briefer  articles : 

William   the    Conqueror,  XXIV,  574. 

Henry  II.  XI,  657-58. 

Thomas  a  Becket,  I,  31-33: 

Richard  Cceur  de  Lion.  XX,  539. 

John,  XIII,  713-14  ;  and  Charter,  V, 
431-33. 

Stephen  Langton,  XIV,  286-87. 

Edward  I,  VII,  682-83. 

Henry  VIII,  XI.  662. 
'Srapty      Q"een  Mary,  XV,  592. 

Lady  Jane  Grey,  XI,  193. 

Queen  Elizabeth,  VIII,  142.. 

Sir  Francis  Drake,  VII,  389. 

Charles  I,  V,  404. 

(Oliver  Cromwell,  VI,  597. 

William  III,  XXIV,  578. 


THREE    COURSES   OF    READING    IN    HISTORY 


43 


Queen  Anne,  11.  62. 

Marlborou<<h,  XV,  553. 

Lord  Chatham,  V.  440. 

Charles  James  Fox,  IX,  494. 

William  Pitt.  XIX,  134. 

Kead  also  Armada,  II,  543,  and  Eng- 
lish Costumes,  VI,  465. 

Scoflaiid.  See  article  on  Scotland, 
XXI,  471-520.  Read  also  for  an  ac- 
count of  specially  important 

Scottish  -      1        .         o       i_i'    1       1   ■    i. 

History  periods  in  Scottish  historj-. 
the  following  biographical 
sketches : 

William  Wallace.  XXIV,  326. 

Robert  Bruce.  XX,  592. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  XV.  594. 

Ireland.  The  historical  part  of  the 
article  Ireland,  XIII,  214-272,  is  ex- 
tremely interesting.  It  includes  such 
topics  as  the  following :  Leg- 
'^HiBtory  endary  history  of  Ireland, 
page  243 ;  Scotic  conquest  of 
Ulster,  246;  early  Irish  church,  248; 
Ireland  in  the  Early  Middle  Ages,  255 ; 
Anglo-Normau  invasion,  258 ;  Crom- 
W'ell's  campaign,  267 ;  James  II  in 
Ireland,  268 ;  struggle  for  independ- 
ence, 270;   Fenianism,  271. 

Iiidid.  For  a  history  of  the  English 
in  India,  see  article  India,  XII,  796- 
812.  Read  also  the  biographies  of 
Robert  Clive,  VI,  8,  and  Warren  Hast- 
ings, XI,  512. 


British  Col- 
onies 


Africa.  For  an  account  of  the  various 
possessions  and  dependencies  in  Africa, 
refer  to  the  Index  volume,  and 
read  what  is  said  in  the  Bri- 
faiDiica  with  reference  to  each 
of  the  several  colonies  or  countries. 
Study  i^articularly  the  article  on  the 
present  condition  of  Africa,  XXV,  59-83. 
Read  also  the  special  articles  on 

Natal,  XVII,  239  ;  XXVIII.  173. 

Cape  Colony,  V,  41-49 :  XXVI,  51. 

Livingstone,  David,  XIV,  720-23. 

Rhodesia,  XXVIH,  586  ;  Cecil  Rhodes, 
XXVIII,  585  ;  Boer  War.  XXV,  515. 

Jameson,  L.  S.,  XXVII,  438. 

Stanley,  Henry  M.,  XXIX,  149. 

Australia.  For  the  history  of  the  ex- 
ploration and  settlement  of  this  conti- 
nent, see  Australia,  III.  103-06. 

There  still  remain  in  the  Britannica 
hundreds  of  historical  and  biographical 

articles  w'hich  have  not  been 
Courses     mentioned    in    this    chapter. 

But  you  can  find  them,  if  need 
be,  without  the  help  of  a  guide.  Hav- 
ing been  conducted  thus  far  along  the 
road,  you  will  now  have  no  difficulty  in 
making  your  own  w'ay.  With  a  little 
study  and  care  you  may  even  mark  out 
another  course  of  historical  reading  for 
yourself ;  for  the  Britannica  contains  the 
materials  for  many  such  courses. 


CHAPTER   VII 
Five   Courses   op   Reading   in   the   History   of   Literature 


COURSE    the     first  —  AMERICAN     LITERATURE. 

"  O  strange  New  World,  that  yet  wast  never  young, 
Whose  youth  from  thee   by  gripin'  want  was  wrung, 
Brown  foundlin'  o'  the   woods,  whose   baby  bed 
Was  prowled   round  by  the   Ii5jun"s  cracklin'  tread. 
An'   who  grew'st  strong  thru'  shifts  an'  wants  an"  pains. 
Nursed   by  stern   men   with  empires  in  their  brainsi" 


Let  us  bej^iu  this  study  by  a  review 
of  the  history  of  our  own  literature,  for 
it  is  iu  the  institutions  and  productions  j 
of  his  own  country  that  the  pride  and 
hope  of  every  true  American  should  be 
centred.  ''  The  number  of  writers  who 
have  acquired  some  amount  of  well- 
founded  reputation  in  the  United  States 
is  startling."  In  the  course  of  study 
which  we  shall  here  offer,  we  can  do 
little  more  than  refer  the  student  to 
the  Britaiiiiica's  numerous  biographical 
sketches  of  American  writers.  The  spe- 
cial article  on  American  Literature,  I, 
71S-35,  written  by  the  late  Professor 
Nichol  of  Glasgow,  is  worthy  of  our 
careful  attention ;  and  the  first  two 
chapters  of  that  article  should  be  read 
by  way  of  introduction  to  the  course 
which  we  have  before  us.  The  first  part 
of  the  third  chapter  (I.  720)  will  intro- 
duce us  to  colonial  literature  and  the 
earliest  American  writers. 

Captain  John  Smith,  whose  descrip- 
tion of  Virginia  is  usually  spoken  of 
as  the  first  American  book,  is  the  sub- 
ject of  a  long  and  interest- 
ing article,  XXII,  178.  But 
Smith's  book  can  scarcely  be 
called  literature,  certainly  not  in  the 
better   sense   of   the   terra.     The   first 


Colonial 
Writers 


genuine  literary  work  performed  in 
America  was  George  Sandys's  transla- 
tion of  the  works  of  Ovid,  made  on 
the  banks  of  the  James  river,  and  pul> 
lished  in  1626.  See  the  article,  George 
Sandys,  XXI,  262;  also  Ovid,  XVIII, 
78.  Of  other  early  writers  in  Amer- 
ica, there  are  a  few  whose  biographies 
should  be  studied.  Read  the  lives  of 
the  great  theologians  and  controver- 
sialists of  colonial  Xew  England : 

Roger  Williams.  XXIV,  5S6. 

John  Cotton,  XII,  726. 

John  Eliot,  the  Apostle  of  the  Lidi- 
ans.  VIII.  136. 

Cotton  Mather,  XV.  63L 

Jonathan  Edwards,  VII,  688. 

Then  turn  to  the  article  on  Ben- 
jamin Franklin.  IX,  71L  This,  with 
the  first  two  columns  of  Chapter  III, 
on  page  720  of  volume  I,  will  com- 
plete our  study  of  the  Colonial  Pe- 
riod. 

Concerning  the  orators,  statesmen, 
and  poets  who  flourished  during  the 
Revolutionary  Period  there  is  much 
to  read ;  and  vet  of  the  writ- 
"ZT/oL  i"g«  of  that  period  there  re- 
mains  to  us  but  little  that 
is  of  permanent  literary  value.  Read 
what  is  said  on  this  subject  on  pages 


FIVE    COURSES    OF    READING   IX    THE    IIISTOUV    OF    UTEUATrKE 


45 


Historians 


Orators 


721  and  722  of  the  first  volume  of  the 
Britaiinica.     Read  the  articles  on 
Patrick  Henry.  XI,  G7C. 
Alexander  Hamilton,  XI,  412. 
Thomas  Jefferson,  XIII,  613. 
John  Trumbull.  XXIII,  592. 
Joel  Barlow.  Ill,  877. 
Benjamin  Franklin,  IX,  711-19. 
Thomas  Paine,  XVIII,  136-37. 
Coming  now  to  the  literature  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century,  let  us  read  tirst 

of  the  great  historians : 

(ieorge  Bancroft,  XXV,  341. 
Jolm  Bach  McMaster,  XXVII,  675. 
William  11.  Prescott,  XIX.  702. 
John  Lothrop  Motley,  XVII,  2. 
Francis  Parkman,  XX\'III,  334. 
Of  the  orators: 

Daniel  Webster,  XXIV,  471. 

Henry  Clay,  V,  817. 
John  C.  Calhoun,  IV.  683. 
Edward  Everett,  VIII,  736. 
Of  writers  of  fiction  and  miscellanies : 
Washington  Irving,  XIII,  372. 

Nathaniel  P.  Willis,  XXIV,  587. 
^Ttc"'''    'Tames   Fenimore    Cooper,  VI, 

337. 
Charles  Brockden  Brown.  IV,  383. 
Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  XI,  536. 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.  XXIX,  169. 
William  Dean  Howells.  XXVII,  331. 
Of  e.ssayists  and  theologians  : 

William    Ellery  Channing,  V, 

393. 

'I'lioodoro  Parker,  XVIII,  300. 
Kalpli  Waldo  Emer.son,  X.WI,  508. 
Henry  D.  Thoreau,  XXIII,  313. 
Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  XXVII,  3(i5. 
Of  poets : 

Henry  W.  Longfelh.w.  XIV,  860. 
Edgar  Allan  Poe,  XIX.  255. 

William  Ciilln    Bryant.  XXV, 


Essayists, 
etc. 


Poets 


62 


James  Russell  Ldwell.  XXVII,  638. 
John  G.  Whittier,  XX iX,  545. 


Walt  Whitman,  XXIX,  544. 

Read,  next,  Chapter  IV,  pages  722- 
34,  Volume  I. 

The  new  era  in  tlie  history  of 
American  literature  began  at  about 
the  time  of  the  Civil  War.  The  pro- 
ducts of  that  period,  and  the  charac- 
teristics which  distinguished  them, 
are  described  in  an  able  article  by 
Prof.  F.  L.  Pattee,  in  X.XV,  164-71.  See 
also  American  Drama,  XX\'I,  447. 

If  the  student  wishes  to  continue 
this  course  of  reading  so  as  to  include 
a  still  more  minute  survey  of  our  re- 
cent literature,  with  a  study  of  the 
lives  and  works  of  some  of  the  later 
writers,  he  can  do  so  without  further 
direction  from  the  Guide. 
^'Luerature  l^y  Consulting  the  Index  vol- 
ume he  will  be  able  in  most 
cases  to  find  any  name  of  real  prom- 
inence in  American  literature.  A 
course  of  reading  pursued  in  the  man- 
ner here  indicated  cannot  fail  to  imjiart 
a  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  our  own  literature.  If  con- 
ducted in  connection  with  the  reading 
of  extracts  from  the  writers  men- 
tioned, its  educative  value  can  scarcely 
be  overrated.  The  readings  may  con- 
clude   with    the    "Summary."   l',    734- 


COUKSE     THE     SECOND  —  ENGLISH     I.ITEK.A.- 
TURE. 

See   the   special    article   on    English 

literature.  VIII,   403.      This    is   a   long 

and  valuable  contribution   bv 

Eleven 

Periods      Tlmiiias  A  mold,  and  should  be 
read    in    parts   in    connection 
with   the    following  short  articles,   or 
parts  of  articles : 


I.    ANGLO-SAXON    PERIOD,    5961066. 

The  Venerable  Beda,  III,  480. 
Csedmon,the  first  English  poet, IV, 629. 


46 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


King  Alfred,  I,  506 ;   VIII,  404. 
iElfric,  the  Grammarian,  I,  182. 

II.    ANGLO-NORMAN    PERIOD,    1066-1215. 

Romances  and  legends  of  King 
Arthur.  V.  322;  II,  649;  VIII,  309;  IX, 
642  ;  XX,  642-49. 

Layamon    (13th    century),   XIV,   374. 

Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  (l-2th  cen- 
tury), X.  172. 

III.    THE    TRANSITION    PERIOD,    1215-1350. 

Matthew  of  Paris  (13th  century),  XV, 
633. 
Duns  Scotus,  VII,  545. 
Roger  Bacon  (died  1292).  Ill,  218. 
Ormin's  Rhythmic  gospels,  VIII,  395. 
Robert  Manning,  XV,  494. 

IV.  EARLY    ENGLISH   LITERATURE, 

1350-1477. 

John  Wyckliffe,  XXIV,  708. 

John  Gower,  XI,  21. 

Geoffrey  Chaucer,  V,  449  ;  VIII,  411. 

John  Lydgate,  XV,  97. 

The  invention  of  printing,  XI,  336 ; 
VIII,  413. 

Caxton,  the  first  English  printer,  V, 
279 ;  VIII,  398. 

V.  THE    RENAISSANCE    AND    THE    REFORMA- 

TION, 1477-1579. 

John  Skelton.  XXII.  119. 

John  Colet,  VI,  139. 

Sir  Thomas  More,  XVI,  815. 

William  Tyndale,  XXIII,  675 ;  VIII, 
384-85. 

Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  Surrey,  XXII, 
694;   XXIV.  704. 

Sir  Thomas  Sackville,  Earl  of  Dor- 
set, VII,  372. 

Roger  Ascham,  II,  677. 

VI.  THE     ELIZABETHAN     ERA,      1579-1620. 

Sir  Philip  Sidney,  XXJI,  35;  XVIII, 
346. 


Edmund  Spenser,  XXII,  392. 
Sir    Francis    Bacon,    III,    200;    VIII, 
422. 

Christopher  Marlowe,  XV,  556-58. 
William  Shakespeare,  XXI,  787. 
Ben  Jonson,  XIII,  741. 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  III,  469-74. 
Philip  Massinger,  XV,  618-19. 

VII.    THE    PURITAN    PERIOD,    1620-1660. 

Thomas  Hobbes,  XII,  31. 
Sir  Thomas  Browne,  IV,  389. 
John  Milton,  XVI,  324 ;   XIX,  268. 
Jeremy  Taylor,  XXIII,  93. 
Edmund  Waller,  XXIV,  330. 
Abraham  Cowley,  VI,  532. 

VIII.    PERIOD   OF   THE    RESTORATION, 

1660-1700. 

John  Drvden.  VII,  488. 
Samuel  Butler,  IV,  588;  XXI,  319. 
.John  Bunyan.  IV,  526. 
John  Locke,  XIV,  751. 

IX.  IN   THE    AGE   OF   QUEEN   ANNE, 

1700-1727. 

Daniel  Defoe.  VII.  26. 

Jonathan  Swift.  XXII,  761 ;  XXI,  320. 

Joseph  Addison,  I,  146. 

George  Berkeley,  HI,  589. 

Alexander  Pope,  XIX,  481. 

X.  THE   GEORGIAN    ERA,  1727-1800. 

Samuel  Richardson,  XX,  543. 
Bishop  Butler,  IV,  582 ;  I,  792. 
Henry  Fielding,  IX.  142 ;  XXI,  320. 
Samuel  Johnson,  XIII,  719. 
David  Hume,  XII.  346. 
Laurence  Sterne,  XXII.  541. 
Thomas  Gray,  XI,  77. 
Tobias  G.  Smollett,  XXII,  183. 
William  Robertson.  XX.  599. 
Adam  Smith.  XXII.  169. 
Sir  William  Blackstone,  III,  800. 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  X,  760. 


FIVE   COURSES   OF   READING    IN    THE   HISTORY   OF   LITERATURE 


47 


Edmund  Burke,  IV,  538. 

William  Cowper,  VI,  533. 

Edward  Gibbon.  X,  572. 

Jeremy  Bentham,  III,  575. 

Richard  Briusley  Sheridan,  XXI,  797. 

George  Crabbe.  VI,  539. 

William  Blake,  III.  804. 

Robert  Burns,  IV,  566. 

XI.    THE    NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 

William  Wordsworth,  XXIV,  668; 
XIX,  271. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  XXI,  544. 

Samuel  T.  Coleridjre,  VI.  135. 

Robert  Southey.  XXII,  289. 

Charles  Lamb,  XIV,  234. 

Henry  Hallam,  XI.  393. 

'J'homas  Campbell,  IV,  755. 

Thomas  De  Quincey,  VII,  101. 

Lord  Byron,  IV,  604 ;  XXI,  320. 

Frederick  Marryat,  XV,  569. 

Percy  Bysshe  Shelley.  XXI,  789. 

William  Whewell,  XXIV,  539. 

George  Grote,  XI.  eii'. 

Thomas  Carlyle,  XXVI,  64. 

John  Keats.  XIV,  22. 

Connop  Thirlwall.  XXIII,  305- 

Sir  Charles  Lyell,  XV,  101. 

Thomas  Hood,  XII,  145. 

George  Finlay,  IX,  220. 

Thomas  B.  Macaulay,  XV,  125. 

John  Henry  Newman,  XXVIII,  214- 

Lord  Lytton,  XV.  121. 

Elizabeth  B.  Browning,  IV,  391. 

John  Stuart  Mill.  XVI,  307. 

Charles  Lever,  XIV,  485. 

Charles  R.  Darwin,  XXVI,  358. 

Alexander  W.  Kinglake,  XXVII,  498. 

Alfred  Tennyson,  XXIX,  251. 

William  M.  Thackeray,  XXIII,  214  ; 
XXI,  320. 

Charles  Dickens,  VII,  173. 

Robert  Browning,  X.XV,  616. 

Charles  Reade,  XX,  302. 

Anthony  Trollope.  XXIII,  5S5. 


Charlotte  Bronte,  IV.  364. 

George  Henry  Lewes,  XIV,  491. 

James  A.  Froude.  XXVII.  44. 

John  Ruskin,  XXVIII,  631. 

Charles  Kingsley,  XIV,  88. 

George  Eliot  (Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Cross), 
XXVI,  318. 

Herbert  Spencer,  XXIX,  136. 

John  Tyndall,  XXIX,  342. 

Matthew  Arnold.  XXV,  250. 

Edward  A.  Freeman.  XXVII,  33. 

Goldwin  Smith,  XXIX,  106. 

William  Wilkie  Collins,  XXVI,  231. 

Thomas  H.  Huxley.  XXVII.  346. 

William  Stubbs.  XXIX,  186. 

George  Meredith,  XXVIII,  73. 

Samuel  R.  Gardiner,  XXVII,  64. 

Sir  Edwin  Arnold.  XXV,  249. 

Algernon  C.  Swinburne,  XXIX,  210. 

John  R.  Green,  XXVII.  163. 

William  E.  H.  Lecky.  XXVII,  564. 

James  Bryce.  XXV.  625. 

Thomas  Hardy,  XXVII,  230. 

Rudyard  Kipling.  XXVII,  500. 

Poet  Laureate.  XXVII,  554. 

Read  now  the  article  on  Canadian 
Literature,  XXVI,  38. 

COURSE     the     third — ANCIENT     LITER- 
ATURE. 

1.  Greelx   Lifrrafiirc.     The   article   on 
Greek  literature,  XI,  136,  is  a  compre- 
hensive sketch  of  the  literary 
wruers     development  of  Greece,  show- 
ing how  its  successive  pori(«ls 
were  related  to  each  other,  and  marking 
the  dominant  characteristics  of   each. 
It  should  be  read  in  parts,  in  connection 
with   the  separate  articles  relating  to 
the  lives  and  particular  works  of  Greek 
writers.  The  study  of  this  literature  nat- 
urally begins  with  the  lIonuM-ic  liyiuns 
and  with  the  two  great  epics,  the  J'idd 
ajid  the  Odyssen.    ^^e  the  article  Homer, 
XI[.  108. 


48 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BKITANNICA 


After  this  read  the  following  articles 
on  three  great  poets  of  ancient  Greece : 
Hesiod,  XI,  777. 
Simonides,  XXII,  83. 
Pindar,  XIX,  98. 

This  brings  us  to  the  Greek  drama. 
Read  the  first  two  paragraphs  on  the  Attic 
Literature,  XI,  140  ;  then  turn 
"^  Drama  to  the  article  Drama,  VII,  403, 
and  read  the  six  pages  devoted 
to  Greek  drama.  After  this  take  up  each 
of  the  great  dramatists  separately,  the 
the  tragedians  first: 

^schylus,  I.  208. 

Sophocles,  XXII.  271. 

Euripides,  VIII,  673. 

Then  re-read  what  is  said  of  Greek 
COMEDY,  VII,  407,  and  study  the  article 
on  the  great  comic  dramatist,  Aristo- 
phanes, II,  507. 

Prose  writers  will  next  claim  our  at- 
tention, especially  iEsop,  the  fabulist. 
Historians  I'  211 ;  and  the  great  historians, 
and  Hei'odotus,  XI,  756  ;  Xenophon, 

orators  ^XIV,  720;  and  Thucydides. 
XXIII,  322.  After  these  make  a  short 
study  of  the  Greek  orators,  XI,  142,  and 
especially  of  Demosthenes,  VII,  67,  and 
Isocrates,  XIII,  388. 

The  Greek  philosophers  will  then 
come  in  for  brief  mention.  Read  the 
pmioso-  biographical  portion  of  each 
phers        Qf  ti^g  following  articles : 

Socrates.  XXII,  231. 

Plato,  XIX.  194. 

Aristotle,  II,  510. 

Attention  may  now  be  given  to  the 

chapter  entitled.  The  Literature  of  the 

Decadence,  XI,  142,   wherein   is  given 

a  brief  survey  of  the  literary 

^^^^.,         history  of  the  Alexandrian  and 

Writers  '' 

Grseco-Roman   periods   of  in- 
tellectual activity.     Here  a  number  of 


interesting  names  present  themselves. 
In  the  department  of  pastoral  poetry 
we  shall  read  of  Theocritus,  XXIII.  -252, 
and  of  his  disciples  and  imitators,  Bion, 
III,  696,  and  Moschus.  XVI,  855.  In  the 
field  of  criticism  we  shall  learn  of  Aris- 
tarchus,  II,  504,  whose  studies,  with 
those  of  his  disciples,  gradually  formed 
the  basis  for  the  science  of  grammar. 
In  mathematics  we  find  the  noted  name 
of  Euclid,  VIII.  655.  In  prose  fiction  we 
have  Lucian,  XV,  42,  the  inventor  of  the 
art  of  the  story-writer.  In  history  we 
have  Josephus.  the  historian  of  the  Jew* 
ish  nation,  XIII,  751.  In  biography, 
Plutarch  stands  forth  preeminent,  XIX, 
232.  In  geography  appears  the  noted 
name  of  Strabo.  In  rhetoric  we  have 
Cassius  Longinus,  XIV,  864,  the  reputed 
author  of  the  still  famous  essay  on  Sub- 
limity. In  i^hilosophy  are  the  great 
names  of  Epictetus,  VIII,  471,  and  Mar- 
cus Aurelius,  III,  86. 

It  would  be  easy  to  extend  these  read- 
ings in  Greek  literature  almost  indefi- 
nitely ;  and  the  student  who  wishes  to 
do  so  may,  by  referring  to  the  numerous 
articles  devoted  to  the  lives  of  famous 
Greek  writers,  continue  them  to  almost 
any  desired  length. 

2.  Eoiiiai)  Llfcrafinr.  In  the  depart- 
ment of  Roman  literature  we  shall  take 
as  the  basis  for  our  studies  the  very 
comprehensive  and  scholarly  article  on 
that  subject  in  XX,  715-27.  This  arti- 
cle, w^hich  gives  a  general  survey  of  the 
progress  of  literature  during 
the  different  periods  of  Roman 
history,  should  be  read  in  sec- 
tions, with  constant  reference  to  the 
separate  articles  devoted  to  the  lives  of 
the  most  famous  Latin  writers.  In  con- 
nection with  the  chapter  on  the  first 
period  (from  240  b.c.  to  about  80  b.c), 
read  the  account  of  the  Roman  drama, 


First 
Period 


FIVE    COURSES   OF    HEADING    IN    THE   HISTORY    OF    LITERATURE 


49 


VJI,     409-12.     Then  study  the  history 
of  the  early  Romau  dramatists : 

NcBvius.  XVII,  161. 

Ennins,  VIII.  447. 

Plautns,  XIX.  215. 

Terence,  XXIII,  1S6. 

In  connection  with  the  chapter  on  the 
second  period  (SO  b.c.  to  42  b.c),  read 
the  following  special  articles : 

Cicero,  V.  770. 
second        Sallust,  XXI,  219. 
Period       Ca?sar,  IV,  633. 

Lucretius,  XV,  50. 

With  the  third  period  (42  b.  c.  to  17 
A.  D.)  we  enter  upon  the  study  of  the 
Augustan  age  of   Roman  lit- 
period       erature.  Ill,  82-84.      Here    a 
noble   list  of    names    is    pre- 
sented, demanding  a   special  study  of 
the  following  biographical  articles: 

Virgil,  XXIV,  248. 

Ovid,  XVIII,  78. 

Horace,  XII,  159. 

Livy,  XIV,  725. 

During  the  fourth  period,  extending 
for  more  than  a  century  (17  a.  d.  to  130 
A.  D.),  Roman  literature  continues  to 
flow  in  the  old  channels,  but 
there  is  a  manifest  deterior- 
ation in  almost  every  depart- 
ment of  literary  effort.  And  yet  anu)ng 
the  dramatists  we  have  Persius,  XVIII, 
661 ;  among  satirists,  Juvenal,  XIII,  804  ; 
among  historians,  Tacitus,  XXIII,  19 ; 
among  philosophers,  Seneca,  XXI,  658 ; 
among  rhetoricians,  (^lintilian,  XX,  187  ; 
and  amoug  poets,  Martial,  XV,  577,  and 
Statius,  XXII,  466.  "The  last  writer 
who  combines  genius  with  something 
of  national  spirit  is  the  poet  Claudian 
(V,  815),  who  wrote  his  epics  under 
the  immediate  inspiring  influence  of 
a  great  national  crisis  and  a  national 
hero."  After  liim  there  is  perhaps  only 
one  Latin  writer  wiiose  life  and  works 

4 


Pourtll 
Period 


are  deserving  of  study  in  this  connection. 
That  writer  is  Boetius  (III,  855),  who 
lived  in  the  fifth  century  of  our  era,  and 
who  is  described  by  Gibbon  as  "  the  last 
of  the  Romans  whom  Cato  or  Tully  could 
have  acknowledged  for  their  country- 
man." 

COURSE     THE     FOURTH  ^ — FIFTEEN     GREAT 
LITERATURES. 

1.  Hebrew.  XI,  597.  The  Bible,  HI, 
634-41 ;  Early  Israelitish  literature, XIII, 
408;  the  Talmud.  XXIII,  35;  the  Mid- 
rash,  XVI,  285 ;  the  Mishnah,  XVI,  502  ; 
Abenezra,  I.  36. 

2.  Sanskrit.  XXI.  273-86. 

3.  Persian.  XVIII,  655.  Zend-Avesta, 
XXIV,  775;  Zoroaster,  XXIV,  820;  Fir- 
dousi,  IX,  225 ;  Omar  Khayyam,  XVII, 
771 ;  Hafiz,  XI,  367. 

L  Greek.  XI,  136.  Homer,  XII,  108  ; 
/Eschylus,  I,  208;  Xenophon,  XXIV, 
720;  Plato,  XIX,  194;  Demosthenes, 
VII,  67. 

5.  Boman.  XX,  715-27.  Lucretius, 
XV,  50 ;  Cajsar,  IV,  633 ;  Cicero,  V,  770 ; 
Augustan  Age,  HI,  82;  Virgil  XXIV, 
248;  Ovid,  XVIII,  78;  Livy,  XIV,  725; 
Tacitus,  XXIII,  19. 

6.  Chinese.  V,  653.  Confucius,  VI, 
258 ;  Lao-tsze,  XIV,  295. 

7.  French.  IX,  637.  Froissart,  IX,  797 ; 
Ral)elais.  XX,  193  ;  Montaigne.  XVI,  767  ; 
Corueille,  VI,  417;  Pascal,  XVIII,  333; 
Moliere,  XVI,  624;  La  Fontaine,  XIV, 
203 ;  Racine,  XX,  203 ;  Boileau,  III,  863  ; 
Bossuet,  IV,  70;  Voltaire,  XXIV,  285; 
Rousseau,  XXI,  23;  Victor  Hugo,  IX, 
678,  XXVII,  336  ;  Cousin,  VI,  521 ;  Guizot, 
XI.  268  ;  Dumas,  VII.  521  ;  George  Sand, 
Vn,  507;  Emile  Zola.  XXIX,  630;  the 
French  Academy.  XXV.  31. 

8.  German.  X,  522.  Luther,  XV,  71 
Arndt,  II,  622;  Wieland,  XXIV.  558 
Lessing,    XIV,    47S;    Herder,    XI,    727; 


50 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Goethe,  X,  721 ;  Schiller,  XXI.  395  :  No- 
valis,  XI,  472 ;  Hegel.  XI,  612  ;  Heine 
XI,  625  ;  Paul  Heyse.  X,  545  ;  Spielhageu, 
X,  545,  XXIX,  140  ;  Fritz  Eeuter.  XX. 
494  ;  Auerbach,  XXV,  294  ;  Freytag,  X, 
545,  XXVII,  40 ;  Ebers,  XXVI,  483. 

9.  naJian.  XIII,  49S.  Dante.  VI.  S09  ; 
Petrarch.  XVIII.  706  ;  Boccaccio.  Ill,  842; 
Tasso,  XXIII,  75 ;  Ariosto,  II.  502  ;  Al- 
fieri.  1,  502  ;  Mauzoni,  XV,  514  ;  Carducci, 
XXVI,  60. 

10.  Spanish.  XXII,  352.  Lope  de  Vega, 

XXIV,  121  ;  Cervantes,  V,  347  ;  Calderon, 
IV,  659. 

11.  Ritssinu.  XXI,  102.  Poushkiu.  XIX. 
348;  Turgenieff,  XXIII,  488;  Tolstoy, 
XXIX,  297  ;  Gogol,  X,  738  ;  Dostovevskv, 

XXVI,  440:  Marie  Bashkirtseff.  XXV.  380. 

12.  Surdish.  XXII,  753.  Tegner,  XXIII, 
110;  Fredrika  Bremer.  IV,  256;  Rune- 
berg,  XXI,  60;  Topelius,  XXII,  758; 
Rydberg,  XXVIII.  637. 

13.  Konc<yi(iii.  XVII,  589.  Bjornstjerne 
Bjornson,    XXV,    488 ;    Henrik    Ibsen, 

XXVII,  352  ;  Asbjornsen,  XXV,  266. 

14.  Duiiis/i.  VII,  89.  Oehlenschliiger, 
XVII,  730 ;   Hans   Christian  Andersen, 

XXV,  184. 

15.  Arabic.  II,  263.  The  Koran.  XVI. 
597-606 :  Abu-Teman.  1,61;  Tabari,  XXI II, 
1-5  ;  Avicenna,  III,  152  ;  Al-Gazali.  1, 510 ; 
Averroes,  III,  149 ;  Abulfeda,  I,  60. 

COURSE  THE  FIFTH  —  GENERAL  VIEW  OF 
THE  SUBJECT  (FOR  ADVANCED  STUDENTS). 

Prose  Literature.  Let  us  begin  our  gen- 
eral study  of  prose  literature  by  reading 
the  article  on  History.  XII,  19.  Numer- 
ous collateral  and  additional  references 
relating  to  the  same  subject  will  suggest 
themselves,  and  should  be  traced  out 
and  studied.  Among  these  are  the  fol- 
lowing: Influence  of  history  upon  the 
development  of  culture,  II,  121 ;  relation 


History 


Fiction 


of  history  to  evolution,  VIII.  759;  the 
philosophy  of  history,  XVIII.  796;  rela- 
tion of  history  to  archa?ology,  II.  334.  ete. 
Following  the  reading  of  these, 
we  may  make  a  brief  study  of 
the  distinctive  features  of  the  works  of 
certain  great  historians.  For  example, 
read  what  is  said  of  Herodotus,  XI,  758; 
of  Thucydides,  XXIII,  325;  of  Livy.  XIV, 
726;  of  Sallust,  XXI,  219;  of  Tacitus, 
XXIII,  20;  of  Villehardouin.  XXIV,  229; 
of  Froissart.  IX,  797;  of  Bodin.  Ill,  847- 
48;  of  Robertson,  XX,  599;  of  Hallam, 
XI,  393;  of  Macaulay,  XV,  128. 

Fiction.  Read  the  special  article  on 
Romance,  XX.  632;  also  the  article  by 
Andrew  Lang,  entitled,  Tales,  XXIII,  27 
Let  this  be  followed  by  a  study  of  the 
romantic  literature  of  different  coun- 
tries. Observe  what  is  said  of  French 
romance,  XX,  659  ;  of  German, 
X,  .527:  of  Spanish.  XXII,  ;i54; 
of  Arabian,  XXIII,  5;  of  Persian,  XVIII, 
657.  As  to  romanticism  in  English  lit- 
erature, see  XX,  857.  The  influence  of 
romanticism  upon  French  literature  is 
described  in  IX,  678  ;  and  upon  German 
literature,  in  X,  541. 

The  Drama.  Study  the  very  com- 
pi'ehensive  article  on  the  Drama,  VII, 
391.  Read  about  the  drama  in 
the  time  of  Marlowe,  XV,  556 ; 
and  Shakespeare.  XXI.  759 ;  about  the 
Greek  drama.  XI,  140  ;  about  the  French 
drama,  IX,  654 ;  about  the  Spanish 
drama,  XXII,  356 ;  about  the  miracle- 
plays,  V,  324.  Read  the  special  article 
on  the  Theatre,  XXI U,  222. 

Poetry.  The  scholarly  article  on  Po- 
etry, XIX,  256-73,  is  worthy  of  careful 
study.  It  would  be  well  to 
read  it  by  paragraphs,  making 
reference  in  the  meanwhile  to  additional 
articles  on  the  lives  and  works  of  the 
great  poets  therein  mentioned.     Read 


Drama 


Poetry 


HEADINGS   IX    PHILOLOGY   AND    THE    HISTORY    OF    LANGUAGE 


51 


Satire 


Wordsworth's  theory  of  poetry,  XXIV, 

670.    See  what  is  said  of  poetry  as  a  fine 

art,  IX,  207. 

Satire.     Read  the   article   on   Satire, 

XXI,  317.  Study  the  lives  and  works  of 
the  great  modern  satirists: 
Rabelais,    XX.   193;    Voltaire, 

XXIV,    2S5 ;    Dean    Swift.    XXII,    761  ; 

Thackeray,  XXIII,  214,  etc. 

SUPPLEMENTARY   COURSE — BOOKS    AND 
LIBRARIES. 

This  course  may  consist  chiefly  of  a 
study  of  the  two  important  articles  on 


Books,  XVIU.  144,  and  Libraries,  XIV, 
509. 

The  Advocates'  Library,  XXV,  53. 

Astor  Library,  XX\',  278. 

Boston  Public  Library.  XXV,  551. 

Libraries  in  Chicago,  XXVL  146. 

See  "  Some  Bookish  Sulijects  '"  in  the 
chai^ter  entitled  77/e  Bouhiuaii,  in  this 
Guide. 

For  Libraries  in  the  United  States,  see 
XIV,  534.  and  XXVII.  5S6.  An  interest- 
ing account  of  the  Library  of  Congress 
is  given  in  the  article  beginning  on  page 
174of  A^ol.  XXVIIL 


CHAPTER  Vlll 
Readings  in  Philology  and  the  History  of  Language 


"  Tlic\-   have   been   at   a 

Philology  is  that  branch  of  knowl- 
edge which  deals  with  human  speech, 
and  with  all  that  speech  discloses  as 
to  the  nature  and  history  of  man.  In 
the  following  courses  of  reading  it  is 
proposed  to  give  a  general  survey  of 
the  principal  languages  of  the  world, 
their  history  and  the  distinguishing 
characteristics  of  each.  These  courses 
may  be  considered  as  either  prefatory 
or  supplementary  to  the  courses 
already  indicated  for  readings  in  the 
history  of  literature.  A  fairly  good 
knowledge  of  genoral  history,  snob  as 
may  be  acquired  from  the  readings 
designated  in  Chapter  VI  of  this  vol- 
ume, will  add  very  much  to  your 
ability  to  appreciate  and  fully  under- 
stand the  courses  which  follow. 

COURSE    NO.    I. 

Begin  with  the  article  Philology, 
XVIII,    765,   and    read    carefully    that 


Pbilology 


great  feast  of  languages." 

—  Lfj-'e's  Labour  Lout. 

part  which  relates  to  the  science  of 
language  in  general,  pp.  765-78.  This 
will  give  a  general  view  of 
the  suljject,  and  prepare  you 
for  the  more  specific  study  of  particu- 
lar languages.  The  following  articles, 
or  parts  of  articles,  may  then  be  read  : 

Alphabet,  I.  600  14. 

Hieroglyphics,  XI.  794-809. 

Cuneiform  Writing,  \'\.  707;  and 
Inscriptions.  XIII.  114-10. 

History  of  language  (article  An- 
thropology), II.   117. 

Theories  of  evolution  with  respect  to 
language.  VIII,  769. 

Language  and  ethnology.  VIII.  621. 

Language  and  tiiought.  XX,  75. 

Language  and  mythology.  XVII.  137. 

Aryan  Languages.  II.  (597.  and  -Will, 
778  a.  To  this  family  of  languages  be- 
long ten  groups  or  sul)-families,  as  fol- 
lows : 

1.  Sanskrit.     -XXI,  269;  XI.  841. 


52 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


2.  Iranian.     XVIII,  134,  653. 

3.  Armenian.     11,  549. 
'Lr.ua.es  4.  Greek.  XI,  126.      See   also 

Greek  literature ;  and  learn 
about  the  Romaic  dialects  which  origi- 
nated in  the  Greek,  XI,  135. 

5.  Albanian.  XVIII,  784. 

6.  Italic.  This  group  includes  the  Latin 
language,  for  a  full  history  of  which  see 
XIV,  327.  I'rom  the  Latin  have  sprung 
the  Romance  languages,  which  are  the 
subject  of  a  valuable  article  in  XX,  661. 
The  great  modern  Romance  languages 
are  each  treated  in  a  separate  article,  as 
follows: 

(1)  Italian,  XIII,  491;  XIV,  340. 

(2)  Spanish,  XXII.  346. 

(3)  Portuguese,  XIX,  555. 

(4)  Proveuval,  XIX,  867. 

(5)  French,  IX,  629. 

(6)  Ladino,  XIII,  492. 

(7)  Roumanian,  XXIV,  269. 

7.  Celtic.  This  group  of  languages  is 
treated  very  briefly  in  XVIII,  785,  and 
more  fully  in  V,  297. 

(1)  The  Gaelic  language,  which  is  a 
branch  of  the  Celtic,  is  the  subject  of  a 
separate  article  in  X,  6.  Other  branches 
are  treated  as  follows: 

(2)  Irish,  or  Goidelic,  V,  298;  with  its 
dialect,  the  Manx,  XV,  453  a ;  V,  299  a. 

(3)  Armoric,  V,  324. 

(4)  Cornish  (dialect),  V.  298. 

(5)  Welsh,  V,  298-99,  314. 

8.  Germanic  or  Teutonic.  This  great 
subfamily  comprises  two  groups,  known 
as  the  Eastern  Germanic  and  Western 
Germanic  languages.  In  the  former 
group  belong  the  Gothic  language,  X, 
852,  and  the  Scandinavian  branch,  XXI. 
366.  Of  the  Scandinavian  languages 
there  are  two  subdivisions:  (1)  the 
Eastern  Scandinavian,  which  comprises, 

Swedish.  XXI,  370 ; 

Danish,  VII,  89,  and  XXI,  373 ; 


and  (2)  the  Western  Scandinavian,  which 
comprises, 

Norwegian,  XXI.  369  ; 

Icelandic,  XII,  627. 

The  Western  Germanic  languages  are 
each  treated  in  a  separate  article : 

(1)  English,  VIII,  390. 

(2)  Frisian,  IX,  788. 

(3)  German,  X,  514. 

(4)  Dutch,  XII,  84. 

9.  Baltic.  This  group  embraces  three 
unimportant  groups,  the  first  of  which, 
Prussian,  is  now  extinct  (see  XVIII,  785). 
The  other  two  are  the  Lithuanian.  XXII, 
148,  and  the  Lettish,  briefly  referred  to 
in  VII,  188,  and  XVIII,  785. 

10.  Slavonic.  XXII,  147.  Of  this  group 
there  are  two  divisions,  the  Southern 
and  the  Western.  The  former  includes 
the  following  languages  : 

(1)  Russian,  XXI.  109. 

(2)  Rutheuiau,  XIX,  309. 

(3)  Bulgarian.  XXII,  149. 

(4)  Servian,  XVIII,  544;  XXII,  150. 

(5)  Slovenish.  XXII,  150. 

The  latter  or  Western  division  in- 
cludes, 

(1)  Bohemian,  or  Czech.  XXII,  151. 

(2)  Polish.  XVIII.  785 ;  XXII,  150. 
The  Guide  has  presented  above  a  brief 

outline  for  the  study  of  the  Aryan  fam- 
ilies of  languages.  The  student  who 
follows  this  course  of  reading  carefully 
will  have  acquired  no  small  knowledge 
of  the  science  of  philology,  and  he  will 
be  prepared,  by  way  of  review,  to  study 
the  second  part  of  the  article  on  that 
subject,  XVIII,  781-90. 

COURSE    NO.  II. 

A  second  course  of  study  in  philology 
will  include  the  Semitic  family  of  lan- 
semitic  guages.     To  this  family  be- 

Languages     Iquct  ; 

(1)  The  Hebrew  language,  XI,  594. 


READINGS   IN    PHILOLOGY  AND   THE   HISTORY   OF   LANGUAGE 


53 


(2)  The  Phoeuician.  XXI.  C41. 

(3)  The  Assyrian.  III.  192. 

(4)  The  Syriac,  II.  307. 

(5)  The  Arabic.  XI,  595. 

(6)  The  xVbyssinian,  I,  64. 

(7)  Aramaic  Languages,  II,  307-08. 
By  way  of  supplementing  this  course, 

a  short  time  may  be  spent  in  the  study 
of  Semitic  Inscriptions,  XIII,  116-18. 

COURSE   NO.  III. 

A  third  course  of  study  in  philology 
will  include  the  histoi-yand  peculiarities 
of  the  third  great  family  of  languages, 
the  Hamitic  (see  XVIII,  778).  Here  we 
have : 

(1)  The  Egyptian  language.  VII.  721. 

(2)  The  Lylnan  languages,  XVIII,  778. 

(3)  The  Ethiopic  languages,  I,  263. 

COURSE   NO.  IV. 

A  fourth  course  of  study  in  philology 
will  include  the  Ural-Altaic,  or  aggluti- 
native, family  of  languages,  XXIV,  1-3. 
To  this  family  belong  : 

(1)  The  Finnish,  IX,  219. 

(2)  The  Hungarian,  or  Magyar.  XII, 
374. 

(3)  The  Turkish,  or  Tatar.  XXIII.  661- 
62. 

(4)  The  Tungusian  (including  the 
Manchu),  XXIII,  608. 

(5)  The  Mongol  (including  possibly 
the  Japanese  and  Korean  languages), 
XVI,  749-51. 

(6)  The  Samoyed,  XXI.  251. 

COURSE   NO.  V. 

A  fifth  course  of  study  in  philology 
will  include  the  monosyllabic,  or  South- 


eastern Asiatic  family  of  languages.    To 
this  family  belong: 

(1)  Chinese,  V,  653-59. 

(2)  Burmese,  IV,  555  b. 

(3)  Siamese,  XXI,  855. 

(4)  Tibetan,  XXIII,  346-48. 

Many  other  languages  and  dialects 
receive  notice  in  the  Britaiiiilca.  Not 
Misceua-  ^uly  studeuts  of  philology,  but 
neous  many  curious  readers  will  be 
studies  pleased  to  learn  something 
about  the  language  of  the  Basques,  III, 
424;  of  the  Etruscans,  VIII.  638-39;  of 
the  American  aborigines,  XII,  H23  b'"- 
824  ;  1,688-89 ;  of  thePeruvians((iuichua), 
I,  700  a;  of  the  Gipsies,  X,  613;  of  the 
Papuans.  XVIII.  231 ;  of  the  Hottentots, 
XII,  312;  of  the  Kurds,  XIV,  157;  also, 
something  about  the  Dravidian  or  South- 
Indian  family  of  languages,  XII,  778; 
the  Kolarian  or  Northeast-Indian  group 
of  languages,  XII.  777  78 ;  and  the  Malay- 
Polynesian  family  of  languages.  XV, 
325-26.  But  we  need  enumerate  no 
further.  We  have  conducted  the  stu- 
dent to  a  point  whence  he  will  now  be 
able  to  proceed  in  his  researches  with- 
out the  help  of  a  guide. 

Here  are  a  few  subjects  of  general  in- 
terest, which  it  is  well  to  know  about: 

fi  ram  mar.  XI.  37. 
°'inr;sf    I)i.-tionaries,VII,179. 

Americanisms,  XXV,  160. 

Volaptlk.  XXIX.  45S. 

See  now  the  references  in  the  chapter 
on  The  Hisfon/  of  Liferafxre  in  this 
CtuiDE  ;  also  those  in  the  chapter  entitled 
Tlw  JVrifcr. 


CHAPTER   IX 
Readings  in  Astronomy 

"  And   let   my   lamp  at  midnight  hour 
Be  seen  in  some  high  lonely  tower, 
Where  I   may  oft  outwatch  the   Bear 
With  thrice  great  Hermes  ;    or  unsphere 
The  Spirit  of  Plato,  to  unfold 
What  world   or  what   vast  regions  hold 
The  immortal   mind." 

—  John  Milton. 


There  are  two  classes  of  persons  who 
will  be  helped  by  the  courses  of  scien- 
tific reading  proposed  in  this 

Two  Classes       ,         ,  j     •        j.i  i  ■    i, 

of  Students  Chapter  and  in  those  which 
follow :  (1).  The  young  man 
or  young  woman  who  is  attempting  to 
pursue  some  method  of  self-instruction 
at  home,  liut  is  not  yet  prepared  to 
grapple  with  the  most  difficult  problems 
of  science.  (2).  The  student  who  is  al- 
ready well  started  on  the  way,  and  is 
anxious  to  extend  and  supplement  the 
information  which  he  has  acquired  from 
teachers  and  text-books,  until  he  shall 
have  gotten  down  to  the  very  bottom 
of  the  subjects  which  he  is  studying. 
The  first  class  will,  as  a  general  rule,  be 
profited  most  by  the  shorter  and  more 
popular  articles  in  the  Briiaunica;  the 
second  will  often  find  in  the  special  and 
more  technical  articles  just  that  kind 
of  thoroughness  and  comprehensiveness 
which  scholars  admire  and  desire,  and 
from  which  they  alone  are  able  to  de- 
rive the  greatest  benefit.  It  is  here 
that  the  superiority  of  the  Brifaiuiica 
over  every  other  work  of  reference  is 
most  apparent  —  it  has  articles  adapted 
to  the  needs  and  comprehension  of  every 
class  of  readers. 

(54) 


The  following  readings  in  astronomy 
are  intended  for  students  who  have  at- 
tained to  some  proficiency  in  the  sci- 
ence ;  but  an  effort  has  been  made  to 
meet  the  wants  of  the  self-taught  home 
student  as  well  as  those  of  the  spec- 
ialist and  the  scholar. 

The  home  student  should  read  the 
historical  portion  of  the  article  on  As- 
tronomy, beginning  on  page  744  of  vol- 
ume II.  and  ending  on  page  763.  He  will 
find  this  chapter  quite  comprehensive, 
including  nearly  twenty  pages 
Tstronomy  of  the  Brifaiiii Ico.  and  giving 
an  account  of  the  progress  of 
astronomical  science  from  the  earliest 
ages  down  to  the  present  time.  The 
college  student  will  find  the  entire  ar- 
ticle on  astronomy  (eighty  pages  in  all), 
II.  744-823,  to  be  more  complete  and 
satisfactory  than  most  school  text-books 
on  the  subject.  The  fact  that  it  was 
written  by  the  late  Richard  A.  Proctor, 
one  of  the  most  famous  of  recent  as- 
tronomers, is  sufficient  guarantee  of  its 
accuracy.  The  supplementary  article, 
beginning  on  page  279  of  Volume  XXV, 
and  written  by  Simon  Newcomb, 
the  leading  American  astronomer,  con- 
tains an  account  of  all  the  important 


READINGS    IN    ASTRONOMY 


55 


Astrono 

mers 


discoveries  that  have  been  made  within 
the  past  twenty  years. 

Still  pursuing  the  study  of  the  history 
of  this  subject,  read  the  entertaining 
article  on  Astrology,  II,  738, 
and  see  what  is  said  of  astron- 
omy in  Arabia,  II.  264.  After 
that,  read  the  biographies  of  the  most 
famous  astronomers,  ancient  and  mod- 
ern : 

Thales,  XXIII.  217. 

Aristarchus,  II,  504. 

Hipparchu.s,  XI,  851. 

Ptolemy,  XX.  87. 

Copernicus,  VI,  346. 

Galileo,  X,  30. 

Tycho  Brahe,  IV,  200. 

John  Kepler,  XIV,  45. 

Jeremiah  Horrocks,  XII,  172. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  XVII,  438-49. 

John  Flamsteed,  IX.  289. 

James  Bradley,  IV,  198. 

Edmund  Halley,  XI,  397. 

Laplace,  XIV,  301. 

The  Herschels.  XI,  765.  768. 

Franvois  J.  D.  Arago,  II,  300. 

Urbain  J.  J.  Leverrier,  XIV,  486. 

John  Couch  Adams,  XXV.  44. 

Richard  A.  Proctor.  XX VI II,  495. 

Camille  Flammarion,  XXVI,  659. 

Samuel  P.  Langley.  XXVII,  544. 

Simou  Newcoinb.  XX^'I1I.  204. 

Having  mastered  the  general  outlines 
and  the  history  of  the  subject,  the  stu- 
dent can  next  devote  his  time  to  the 
study  of  certain  special  departments  of 
astronomical  theory,  described  in  the 
articles  on  Gravitation,  XI,  66-75;  Aber- 
ration, I,  47-48  ;  and  1'arallax,  XVIII. 
245-54. 

You  are  now  prepared  to  enter  upon 
the  study  of  descriptive  Astronomy. 
Begin  with  the  Solar  System,  and  read 
what  Professor  Proctor  says  of  the  sun 


in    II,    768;    then    turn   to    J.  Norman 

Lockyer's  admirable  article  on  the  same 

subject,  XXII,  645.    The  nebu- 

The  Solar       i  .  i  £     i.i  •    •  t 

System  ^^^'  theory  ot  the  origin  of 
the  sun  and  planets  will  next 
claim  your  attention ;  and  of  this  you 
will  find,  in  XVII.  310,  a  full  exposition 
and  discussion  by  Sir  R.  S.  Ball,  the  dis- 
tinguished astronomer-royal  for  Ireland. 
The  latest  determinations  of  the  distance 
of  the  sun  are  described  in  XXV,  2S1. 

Before  proceeding  farther  it  will  be 
interesting  to  notice  some  curious 
facts  concerning  the  manner 
^"worship  ill  which  people  of  all  ages 
and  different  nationalities  have 
regarded  the  sun.  Among  other  things, 
we  shall  learn  how  it  was  worshipped 
by  the  Saba^ans,  XXIV,  741;  by  the  Phre- 
nicians,  XVIII,  802 ;  by  the  Greeks,  II, 
185  ;  and  by  the  ancient  Peruvians,  I,  697. 

Read  what  is  said  of  solar  myths, 
XVII,  157,  and  XV.  777  a;  also  the  myth 
of  Phaethon,  XVIII.  727  ;  that  of  Adonis, 
I,  163  ;  and  that  of  Apollo.  II,  185. 

Festivals  to  the  sun  were  held  at 
Heliopolis,  in  Egypt,  XIX.  91a',  VII. 
769a'";  and  also  in  Japan.  XIX.  92;  and 
one  of  the  most  famous  temples  in  the 
world  was  that  of  the  sun  at  Baalbec, 
HI,  177. 

Resuming  the  subject  of  descriptive 
astronomy,  and  the  study  of  the  solar 
system,  read  next  of  the  Planets  in 
their  order : 

Mercury,    II,    777;    Venus.    11,    782; 

XIV,  582,  XVIII,  246,  and    II.  754   and 

796;     the  place  of  the  Earth 

planets      i'^   ^^^   sohir   system.  II,  766, 

and   X.   214;    Mars.   XIV,   46. 

and    11.776.     796;    the    Asteroid.s.    II. 

736.806.  and  XXV,  277;  Jupiter,  XVI, 

250.  and  H.  7S2.  SOS;    Uranus.  II,  758. 

XI.   767,   aiui    II.    782;  Neptune,   XIV, 


56 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Eclipses 


487,  and  II,  782,  813.  Olbers's  theory 
of  the  origin  of  the  asteroids  is  given 
in  a  brief  biographical  article  on  that 
great  German  astronomer, XVII, 752;  and 
the  most  recent  facts  concerning  those 
interesting  bodies  are  stated  in  XXV,277. 
The  article  on  the  Moon,  XVI,  798, 
next  claims  attention.     The   moon   is 

also  described  in  II,  774,  782. 
"^Moon        For  its   motion   see    XI,   74; 

for  its  phases,  II,  797 ;  for 
its  influence  on  the  tides,  XXIII, 
353-56,  365,  368;  for  its  influence  on 
atmospheric  pressure,  XVI,  124.  The 
legends  and  myths  of  the  moon  are 
duly  noticed  in  XI.  680,  and  XVII,  157. 
Many  interesting  things  are  told 
about  Eclipses.      For  the  nature  and 

causes  of  eclipses,  see  II,  788 

and  802;  turn  also  to  XIV, 
581,  and  XXII,  650.  Some  historical 
facts  with  relation  to  the  observation 
of  these  phenomena  are  interesting. 
The  Chinese  have  very  ancient  records 
of  such  observations,  see  II,  745.  The 
Assyrians  also  kept  similar  records, 
III,  191. 

Read  what  is  said  about  Comets,  II, 
818.  The  article  on  this  subject.  VI, 
182,  belongs  to  mathematical  astron- 
omy. Notice  Kepler's  theories,  XIV, 
47a' ;  Cassini's,  V,  184.     Leverrier's,  XIV, 

486 ;    and  Olbers's,  XVII,  752. 

Recent  observations  on  comets 
are  described  by  Professor  Simon  New- 
comb  in  XXV,  281.  For  Biela's  comet, 
see  VI,  192,  and  XVI,  111.  An  account 
of  the  appearance  of  twin  comets  may 
be  found  in  XVI,  111. 

In  the  article  on  Meteors,  XVI,  107. 
there  is  much  interesting  information. 
Meteorites,  or  "falling  stars,"  are 
noticed  in  XVI,  112.  with  the  theories 
regarding  their  origin,  etc.  See  also 
Aerolite,  I,  184. 


Comets 


Passing  now  beyond  the  solar  system, 
read  first  that  portion  of  the  article  on 
astronomy  which  refers  particularly  to 
the  fixed  stars,  II,  744,  823.  For  the 
classification  of  these  stars, 
^"stars^*"*  ^y^t^  reference  to  magnitude, 
turn  to  XVIII,  840.  An  inter- 
esting notice  of  new  and  variable  stars 
is  given  in  XXII,  651.  For  the  measure- 
ments of  the  stars,  see  XVI,  250;  and 
for  their  spectroscopic  analysis,  see  X, 
215,  and  XXII,  651. 

Among  other  subjects  which  are  of 
interest  to  students  of  astronomy,  we 
may  mention  the  following  : 

The  Zodiac,  XXIV,  791. 

The  Zodiacal  Light,  XXIV,  796. 

The  Galaxy  (Milky  Way),  II,  818. 

Corona.  VI,  428. 

Celestial  Photometry.  XVIII,  840. 

Astronomical  Photography,  XXVIII, 
416-18. 

If  you  would  acquire  a  knowledge  of 
astronomical  instruments,  read  the 
valuable  articles  on  the  telescope,  XXIII, 
135,  and  XXIX,  245  ;  also  that  on  the 
Astronomi-  transit  circle,  XXIII,  515;  the 
cai  instru- notice  of  the  micrometer,  XVI, 
'"'°''  242  ;  of  the  sextant,  XXI,  724  ; 
of  the  astrolabe,  X,  181.  There  are 
two  ai'ticles  on  Observatories  which 
must  not  be  omitted,  XVII,  708-17,  and 
XXVIII,  272.  See  the  description  of 
Pond's  astronomical  instruments,  XIX, 
452,  and  of  Roemer's,  XX,  620 ;  also  of 
the  Orrery.  XXVIII.  297. 

Read  of  the  famous  American  tele- 
scope-maker, Alvan  Clark,  XXVI,  188. 

In  connection  with  the  study  of  As- 
tronomy, we  very  naturally  think  of  al- 
manacs and  calendars.  The 
Britan>iica  gives  a  good  deal  of 
information  concerning  both  of  these. 
The  articles  on  the  Almanac,  I,  590,  and 


Almanacs 


A    GENERAL   COURSE    OF    READING    IN    BIOLOGY 


57 


American  Almanacs,  XXV,  143,  are  espe- 
cially interesting.  So,  too,  is  that  on 
the  Calendar.  IV,  (HU.  The  different 
calendars  that  have  been  or  are  still  in 
use  are  each  fulh^  described  : 

The  Egyptian  calendar.  VII,  728. 

The  Hebrew  calendar.  IV.  677. 

The  Mohammedan  calendar,  IV,  679. 

The  Burmese  calendar,  IV,  555. 

The  Siamese  calendar.  XXI.  853. 

The  Gregorian  calendar,  IV,  671. 

The  famous  Mexican  calendar-stone, 
I,  695. 

The  peculiar  terms  used  in  almanacs 
and  calendars  are  also  explained,  as  : 


Time 


Chronological  eras  or  epochs,  IV,  681 ; 
V,  711. 

Epact.  IV.  672. 

Dominical  letter,  IV,  669,  etc. 

The  various  methods  of  measuring 
time  are  described  in  XXIII, 
392. 

Difference  between  mean  time  and 
sidereal  time,  VI,  14. 

Equation  of  time  in  astronomy,  II,  772. 

Timepieces.  VI,  13;  XXIV,  394. 

Sun-dials,  VII,  153. 

Clocks,  VI,  13,  and  XXVI, 203; Watches, 
XXIV,  394. 

Standard  time,  XXIX,  148. 


CHAPTER   X 
A  General  Course  of  Reading  in  Biology 


"Full   nature  swarms   witli   life." 

—  T/tomnon,  The  Seasons. 


Biology  in  its  widest  sense  is  the  sci- 
ence of  life  and  living  things.  It  there- 
fore includes  Zoology  and  Botany,  to 
which  separate  chapters  are  devoted  in 
this  Guide.  The  following  general  course 
of  reading,  although  far  from  exliaustive. 
includes  several  chapters  on  subjects 
relating  to  the  foundation  principles  of 
the  .science.  It  is  distinctively  a  course 
for  advanced  students. 

Biology  III,  679. 

Protoplasm,  XIX.  828,  12,  21,  43. 
Morphology.  XVI,  ,S37. 
Histology.  XII,  4  ;  III,  681;  XVI, 
840. 

Differentiation,  XVI.  79. 

Taxonomy,  II.  49  ;  III,  683. 

Classification,  botanical,  XVI,  845. 
XXVI,  188-90  ;  zoological,  II,  49. 


General 
Topics 


Distribution,  III,  684  ;  of  animals.  VII, 
267  ;  of  plants.  VII.  286. 

Geological  distribution  of  animals, 
VII,  281. 

Continuity  of  life.  Ill,  684. 

Physiology.  Ill,  684. 

Animal  jjliysiology,  XIX,  10. 

Human  physiology,  XVII,  667. 

Vegetalilo  physiology,  XIX,  43. 

Reproduction,  X.\.  407. 

Gemmation,  XXIII,  617. 

Fission.  Ill,  686. 

Agamogenosis.  XIII,  146. 

iiereditarv  transmi.ssiou.  III,  687. 

Heredity,  I,  87;  XXVII,  275. 

Variation  and  Soloction.  XXI\'.  76. 

Individuality.  HI,  68S. 

I'arasitism.  XVIII.  258. 

ii']TI0L0GY,  III,  688. 


58 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Abiogenesis.  I,  49. 

Biogenesis,  III,  689. 

Epigenesis,  XI.  505  b.'" 
Evolution      Embryology,  XXVI.  559. 
Species,  XXII,  372. 

Origin  of  Species,  Darwin  on.  XXIV, 
77,  81  :  Lamarck  on,  XIV,  232. 

Evolution,  VIII,  744. 

Neo-Darwinism,  XXVIII,  195. 

Phylogeny,  II,  49 ;  III,  690. 

See,  also  Haeckel,  XX,  422  ;  Darwin, 

XXVI,  358  ;  Lamarck.  XIV.  231  ;  Huxley, 

XXVII,  346  ;  Weismann,  XXIX,  516 ;  Neo- 
Lamarckism,  XXVIII,  195. 


The  Vegetable  Kingdom.     See  Read- 
ings in  Botany,  in  this  Guide. 
Vegetable         Limits  and  classification,  HI, 

Kingdom      gQQ 

Thallophyta.  XX,  430  ;  XXIV,  125. 
Cormophyta.  Ill,  694. 
The  Animal  Kingdom.     See  Readings 
in   Zoologij,  Chapter   XI,  in  this  Guide. 

Acclimatization,  I,  84. 

Breeds  and  Breeding,  IV,  244. 

Hybridism,  XII,  422. 
Instinct,  XIII,  157. 
Animal  Mechanics,  XV,  772. 
Longevity  of  Animals,  XIV,  857. 


Animal 
Kingdom 


CHAPTER   XI 
Readings  in  Zoology 

"  I  used  to  believe  a  great  deal  more  in  opportunities  and  less  in 
application  than  I  do  now.  Time  and  health  are  needed,  but  with 
these  there  are  always  opportunities.  Rich  people  have  a  fancy  for 
spending  money  very  uselessly  on  their  culture,  because  it  seems  to 
them  more  valuable  when  it  has  been  costly  ;  but  the  truth  is,  that  bj 
the  blessincr  of  good  and  cheap  literature,  intellectual  light  has  become 
almost  as  accessible  as  daylight." — Philip  Gilbert  Samerton. 


Three 
Courses 


The  amount  and  variety  of  informa- 
tion which  the  Britannica  offers  on  all 
subjects  connected  with  the 
natural  sciences  is  truly  won- 
derful. The  articles  on  Zool- 
ogy, or  animal  life,  are  very  numerous — 
some  of  them  brief  descriptive  para- 
graphs, instructive  and  interesting  to 
every  reader;  others  exhaustive  trea- 
tises designed  for  the  study  of  special- 
ists. The  vast  range  of  such  subjects 
can  perhaps  best  be  illustrated  by  refer- 
ence to  the  following  schemes  for  courses 
of  reading  in  this  science.  The  first  two 
are  of  a  popular  character,  and  are  be- 
lieved to  be  not  too  diflBcult  for  the  home 


student  or  amateur  zoologist ;  the  third 
is  more  purely  scientific,  and  will  be 
appreciated  only  by  those  who  have 
already  made  considerable  progress  in 
the  study,  and  are  able  to  understand 
its  technical  difficulties. 

I.  historical  course. 

In  Volume  XXIV,  799-803,  the  history 
of  the  science  of  zoology  is  treated  in  a 
Progress  manner  which  appeals  to  the 
of  the  intei'est  of  every  person  who 
science  ^^^^^  ^^  acquaint  himself  with 
the  progress  of  scientific  ideas.  After 
reading  this,  the  student  will  naturally 
turn  to  the  biographical  sketches  of  the 


READINGS    IN    ZOOLOGV 


59 


Biographies 


great  men  who  have  contributed  most 
to  our  knowledge  of  this  subject.  The 
following  articles  will  be  especially  in- 
teresting and  instructive : 

Aristotle,  the  most  famous 
of  the  ancient  writers  on  this 
subject,  II.  510. 

Edward  Wotton  (1492-1555),  the  earli- 
est English  zoologist,  XXIV,  803. 

William  Harvey  (1578-1 658),  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  circulation  of  the  blood, 
and  the  propounder  of  the  theory  of 
epigenesis,  XI,  502. 

Conrad  Gesner.  the  eminent  Swiss 
naturalist  of  the  XVIth  century,  X,  554. 

John  Ray  (1628-1705),  "the  father  of 
modern  zoology,"  XX.  300. 

Carl  LinnfBus,  '"the  Adam  of  zoologi- 
cal science,"  XIV,  671. 

Comte  de  Buffon,  the  first  great  popu- 
larizer  of  natural  history,  IV,  444. 

Gilbert  ^Vhite,  author  of  "The  Nat- 
ural History  of  Selborne,"  XXIV,  549. 

Baron  Cuvier,  the  eminent  French 
naturalist,  VI,  740. 

Charles  Darwin,  the  great  leader  of 
evolutional^  biology,  XXVI,  358. 

Ernst  Haeckel,  the  famous  German 
disciple  of  the  doctrine  of  evolution. 
XX.  422. 

Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  author  of 
"The  Geographical  Distribution  of  Ani- 
mals." XXIX,  472. 

Albrecht  von  Haller,  the  Swiss  physi- 
ologist, XI,  396. 

Johannes  MiiUcr,  the  German  anato- 
mist, XVII,  17. 

Jean  Baptiste  Lamarck,  a  pre-Dar- 
wiiiian  evolutioni.st,  XIV,  231. 

Louis  L.  R.  Agassiz,  the  great  Swiss- 
American  naturalist,  I,  274. 

John  Swammerdam,  XX 11,  73(1. 

Anthony  van  Leeuwenhoek,  Xl\',  410. 

Rene  A.  F.  de  Reaumur,  XX,  308. 

Charles  Bonnet,  IV,  35. 


Fran(,ois  Huber,  XII,  327. 

Asa  Gray,  the  great  American  botau 
ist,  XXVII,  147. 

Sir  John  Lubbock.  XXVII,  640. 

Thomas  Henry  Huxley,  the  English 
naturalist,  XXVII,  346. 

Ernst  von  Baer.  founder  of  the  science 
of  embryology,  XXIV,  807. 

Sir  Richard  Owen,  the  foremost  of  the 
disciples  of  Cuvier,  XXVIII,  306. 

John  Vaughan  Thompson,  the  great 
authority  on  marine  invertebrata,  XXIV, 
808. 

Theodoi-e  Schwann,  inventor  of  the 
cell  theory,  XXI,  460. 

John  James  Audubon,  the  greatest  of 
ornithologists,  III,  70. 

Alexander  Wilson,  the  Scottish-Amer- 
ican ornithologist,  XXIV.  590. 

Spencer  F.  Baird,  secretary  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution.  XXV,  328. 

James  Cossar  Ewart,  founder  of  ma- 
rine laboratories,  XXVI,  599. 

G.  Brown  (roode,  director  of  the  Na- 
tional Museum,  XXVIl,  123. 

Joseiih  Leidy,  American  biologist, 
XXVII,  573. 

Lewis  Le  Conte,  American  naturalist. 
XXVII,  565. 

II.  POPULAR    READINGS    ABOUT   ANIMALS. 

As  an  introduction  to  those  readings 
it  will  be  interesting  to  notice  the  his- 
torical paragraphs  in  the  arti- 

MammaUa  '■         ^      '^ 

cle  on  Zoology.  XXI\,  <99- 
803.  Read  also  the  first  .section  of  the 
article  on  Mammalia.  XV,  347,  and  the 
last  section  of  the  same  article,  XV,  444. 
Many  things  in  the  article  on  Anthro- 
pology, II.  107-23,  are  both  curious  and 
instructive ;  but  for  the  present  the 
reader's  attention  is  directed  only  to  the 
section  on  the  Origin  of  Man,  page  IIH. 
and  that  on  the  Races  of  Mankind,  [lage 


60 


GUIDE  TO  THE  BRITANNICA 


The  article  on  the  Ape,  II,  148-69,  by 
Professor  St.  George  Mivart,  is  a  com- 
plete popular  and  scientific  description 
of  the  various  families  and  groups  of 
monkeys.  The  general  reader  will  be 
interested  in  the  first  section,  pages 
148-55,  and  also  in  the  concluding  sec- 
tions, relating  to  the  geographical  dis- 
tribution, etc.,  of  apes. 

The  Elephant  is  the  subject  of  an  im- 
portant article,  VIII,  122.  His  prehis- 
toric relatives  or  progenitors  are  also 
appropriately  described  :  the  Mammoth, 
XV,  447 ;  the  Mastodon,  XV,  622  ;  and 
the  Megatherium,  XV.  829. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  all 
domestic  animals  is  the  Camel.  See 
the  general  article,  IV,  735.  and  also 
the  section  on  the  camel  in  Arabia,  II, 
242. 

Interesting  articles  —  historical  and 
descriptive,  and  illustrated  ■ —  are  those 
on  the  Horse,  XII,  172;  the  Dog,  VII, 
324  ;  and  the  Cat,  V,  205. 

Carnivorous  animals  are  represented 
by  the  Tiger.  XXIII,  385;  the  Lion, 
XIV,  679 ;  and  the  Hyena,  XII,  420. 

Somecui'ious  animals  are  :  the  Beaver, 
III,  475  ;  the  Chamois,  V,  384 ;  the  Sloth, 
XXII.  161  ;  the  Ichneumon,  XII,  629. 

Of  the  long  and  very  comprehensive 
article  on  Birds,  III.  699,  the  general 
reader  can  select  the  following 
chapters  as  the  most  interest- 
ing :  Fossil  birds.  III,  728  ;  migration  of 
birds,  III,  765 ;  birds'  eggs.  III,  772.  The 
different  classes  of  birds  are  variously 
represented  and  described  in  a  large 
number  of  separate  articles.  For  the 
present  it  is  unnecessary  to  call  atten- 
tion to  any  of  these  articles  further 
than  to  say  that  no  popular  course  of 
reading  should  omit  the  Ostrich,  XVIII, 
62;  the  Rhea,  XX,  505;  the  Eagle,  VII, 
589;  the  Raven,  XX,  295;   the  Hum- 


Birds 


Fishes 


mingbird,  XII,  357 ;  or  the  Albatross,  I, 
449.  The  Dodo,  that  wonderful  bird 
which  has  but  lately  become  extinct,  is 
the  subject  of  an  interesting  sketch, 
VII,  321. 

A  general  study  of  fishes,  such  as  is 
contemplated  in  this  course,  should  in- 
clude a  glance  at  the  special 
article,  XII,  630,  and  also  a 
portion  of  the  chapter  on  fish-culturC) 

XIX,  126.  The  article  on  Angling,  II, 
32,  will  be  read  and  enjoyed  by  every 
angler.  Among  the  multitude  of  simi- 
lar articles,  the  following  on  food  fishes 
should  not  be  omitted  :  Salmon,  XXVIII, 
654 ;  Mackerel,  XV,  159 ;  Herring,  XI, 
764;  Cod,  VI,  103;  Sardine,  XXI,  307. 
Fossil  fishes  are  noticed  in  I,  275,  and 
poisonous  fishes  in  XV.  782.     See  also 

Spencer  F.  Baird,  XXV,  328,  and  Seth 
Green,  XXVII,  164,  the  famous  fish-cul- 
turists. 

David  Starr  Jordan,  the  American 
ichthyologist,  XXVII,  462. 

Aquarial  Building,  XXIX,  600  ;  and 
Fisheries  Building,  XXIX,  599, 

As  to  reptiles,  read  the  following: 
General  Characters  of  the  Class  Reptilia, 
XX,  441-42;  the  Division  of 
Bept'lUa  into  Orders,  XX,  442- 
45 ;    Distribution   of   reptiles  in   time, 

XX,  465  ;  Rattlesnake,  XX,  293  ;  Cobra, 
VI,  90;  Asp,  II,  714;  Crocodile,  VI, 
592;  Lizard,  XIV,  732;  Chameleon,  V, 
381 ;  Tortoise,  XXIII,  455. 

Concerning  Crustacea  there  is  a  val- 
uable article  in  VI,  632  ;  but  our  popular 
course  will  include  only  the  chapters 
relating  to  the  Crab,  VI,  538,  and  the 
Lobster,  VI,  657. 

Ocean  life  is  noticed  in  an  interesting 
way  in  VII,  276-81.  The  articles  on 
the  Whale,  XXIV,  523;  the 
Walrus,  XXIV,  337  ;  the  Dol- 
phin, VII,  346;  the  Seal,  XXI,  580;  and 


Reptiles 


Ocean  Life 


READINGS   IX    ZOOLOGY 


61 


the  Oyster,  XXVIII,  309-10,  are  particu- 
larly interesting. 

Tlie  above  lists  include  only  a  very 
small  portion  of  the  articles  on  animals. 
These  are  sufficient,  however,  to  indicate 
the  great  variety  of  interesting  and 
practical  information  on  zoological  sub- 
jects contained  in  the  pages  of  the 
Brifannica. 

This  course  of  reading  might  be  ex- 
tended indetiuitely  until  it  would  em- 
brace many  hundreds  of  subjects,  and 
require  half  a  lifetime  for  its  comple- 
tion. The  purpose  of  the  Guide,  how- 
ever, has  been  not  to  present  an  exhaus- 
tive course,  but  only  to  indicate  that 
which  may  I)e  completed  easily  by  the 
amateur  student  within  a  comparatively 
brief  period  of  time.  A  still  briefer  and 
much  easier  course  is  indicated  in  Chap- 
ter IV  of  this  GciDE. 

III.    SUPPLEMENTARY    COURSE   FOR   SPECIAL 
STUDENTS. 

The  principal  articles  on  zoological 
subjects,  written  by  specialists  and  em- 
bodying the  latest  discoveries,  are  par- 
ticularly valuable  to  advanced  students. 
They  are  remarkable  alike  for  their 
comprehensiveness  and  their  accuracy. 
Taken  together,  they  would  form  a  com- 
plete library  of  zoology  in  themselves. 

After  reading  the  history  of  the  science 
as  it  is  related  in  XXIV,  799-803,  to- 
gether with  the  l)i()gi-aphical 
ciassiflca-    f;i^gt(.iies  indicated  in  Course  1 

tlon 

above,  the  student  will  be  pre- 
pared to  make  some  study  of  the  various 
forms  of  classification  that  have  been 
proposed  by  great  naturalists.  Most  of 
these  may  be  found  in  the  special  arti- 
cle on  ZooLOov,  already  alluded  to: 

Aristotle's,  XXIV,  HU-l. 

The  Linnijuan,  XXIV.  805. 

Lamarck's,  XXIV,  806. 


Cuvier's,  XXIV,  807. 

Owen's,  XXIV,  808. 

Huxley's,  XXIV.  809. 

A  valual:)le  scientific  article  on  classi- 
fication, written  by  Huxley  himself,  may 
be  found  in  II,  49.  Keeping  Huxley's 
classification  in  mind,  the  student  who 
cares  to  go  so  deeply  into  the  subject 
may  obtain  a  general  and  complete  view 
of  the  science  of  zoology  by  studying 
the  following  articles  in  the  order  here 
given  : 

I.  /^■o^o^o«.  XIX,  830  —  a  valuable  ar- 
ticle, very  finely  illustrated. 

II.  Infusoria,  XXll,  106. 

III.  Ccelenterafa,\l,  107  —  a  short  ar- 
ticle, purely  scientific.  Under  this  sub- 
kingdom,  see  also  Hydrozoa,  XII,  547, 
and  Actinozoa,  I,  129. 

IV.  Annuloida.  See  Echinodermata, 
VII,  629. 

V.  Annulosa.  Under  this  sub-king- 
dom there  may  be  many  references. 
We  give  only  a  few : 

Crustacea,  VI,  632. 
Arachnida,  II,  271. 
Myriapoda.  XVII,  115,  and  V,  340. 
Insecta.  XIII.  141  (see  Index.  224). 
Chittognatha   (marine   worms),  XXI, 
148,  and  II,  52. 
Annelida,  II,  65. 

VI.  Molluscokla,  IV,  188.  Under  this 
sub-kingdom,  see  : 

Polyzoa,  XIX.  429. 
Ih'iicliiopodit.  IV,  188. 
Tunicata.  XXlll,  6(i9;   II,  53. 

VII.  Mol/iisra,  XVI,  632  ;  II,  53.  Un- 
der this  sub-kingdom,  refer  to  the  fol- 
lowing subjects : 

Lamellil)rHncliiata,  XVI,  684. 
Gastropoda.  XVI,  641. 
Pteropoda.  XVI.  665. 
Cephalopoda.  VI,  735. 

VIII.  Vnfrhraia,  XXIV,  178.  Under 
t  his  sub-kingdom  hundreds  of  references 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Fishes 


might  be  given.  The  following  articles 
and  paragraphs  will  be  found  especially 
valuable : 

Class  1.  Pisces.  See  Ichthyology,  XII, 
630 ;  distribution  of  marine  fishes,  VII, 
280.  XII,  677  ;  freshwater  fishes.  XII. 
669 ;  fishes  of  America,  I,  684 ;  geo- 
graphical distribution  of  fishes, 
XII,  668 ;  fishes  of  prehistoric 
times,  XII.  666 ;  Agassiz's  researches 
in  fossil  fishes,  I,  275 ;  angling,  II,  32  ; 
aquariums,  II,  217.  Several  special 
articles  may  be  of  interest  to  the 
general  reader,  such  as  : 

Sea  fisheries,  IX,  243. 

Mackerel.  XV,  159. 

Cod,  VI,  103. 

Sturgeon,  XXII,  611. 

Fish-culture,  XII.  664;  XIX,  126; 
XXVI.  653. 

Angling.  II,  32. 

Izaak  Walton,  XXIV,  342. 

David  Starr  Jordan,  XXVII,  462. 

Class  2.  Amphibia,  I,  750. 

Class  3.  Reptilia.  XX,  432 ;  snakes, 
XXII,  189  ;  crocodiles,  VI,  592  ;  alliga- 
tors, I,  585 ;  the  tortoise  ( including 
the  turtle  and  the  terrapin),  XXIII, 
455. 

Class  4.  Aves.  See  Birds.  Ill,  699  ; 
distribution  of.  Ill,  736.  VII,  269 ;  birds 
of  America.  I,  684.  Turn  to  the  special 
article.  Ornithology,  XVIII,  2.  The 
history  of  this  science,  as  narrated  in 
the  first  pages  of  this  article,  is  espe- 
cially interesting.  The  list  of 
leading  works  on  birds,  XVIII, 
11-19,  is  very  complete  and  valuable. 
The  titles  of  hundreds  of  articles 
referring  to  different  birds  might  be 
given,  but  we  quote  only  a  few ; 
for  example,  in  volume  VI  are  such 
articles  as  the  following :  Cockatoo,  p. 
98;  Condor,  p.  253;  Coot,  p.  341;  Cor- 
morant, p.  407  ;    Crane,  p.  546 ;   Crow, 


Birds 


Mammalia 


p.  617 ;  Cuckoo,  p.  685 ;  Curassow,  p. 
709;  Curlew,  p.  711.  But  the  student 
needs  no  guide  to  find  such  articles  as 
these. 

Class  5.  Mammalia,  XV,  347 — a  very 
comprehensive  and  scientific  article, 
fully  illustrated. 

Classification  of  Mammalia,  XV,  370. 

History    of    Mammalia    in     former 
times,    XV,    374.      See    also    Palseon- 
tology,  X,  319. 

Siibdass  Echidna,  VII,   628. 

Subclass  Mefafherla,  XV,  378;  Mar- 
supials, XIII,  838;   Kangaroo,  III,  111. 

Subclass    Eidhcria,      order    Edentata, 

VII,  652;  Sloth,  XXII.  161;  Armadillo, 
II,  544 ;  Aard-vark,  I,  3 :  Anteater. 
XV,  385,  etc. 

Order  Sirenia,  XV,  389;  the  Man- 
atee, XV,  456.  etc. 

Order  Cetacca.  V.  357 ;  Whale.  XXIV, 
523  ;  Porpoise,  XIX,  521 ;  Dolphin,  VII, 
346,  etc. 

Order  Lisecfirora,  XV,  400. 

Order  Chiroptera,  XV,  405;  Bats,  III, 
431. 

Order  Eodeidia,  XV,  415  ;  Squirrels, 
XXII,  437  ;    Rabbits,  XX,  192 ;    Hares, 

XI,  476,  etc. 

Order  Unyiilata,  XV,  421  ;    Elephant, 

VIII,  122  ;  Rhinoceros,  XX,  521  ;  Horse, 

XII,  172;  Zebra,  XXIV,  772;  Deer, 
VII,  23,  etc. 

Order  Carnivora,  XV,  432;  Cat,  V, 
205;  Dog.  VII,  824;  Bear,  III,  461; 
Lion.  XIV,  679;  Tiger,  XXIII,  385; 
Puma,  XX,  104;  Jaguar,  XIII,  542, 
etc. 

Order  Primates,  II,  108  ;  Lemur,  XIV. 
440 ;  Monkey,  II,  148 ;  Man,  XV,  444. 
and  II,  107,  etc. 

MISCELLANEOUS   READINGS. 

The  student  who  has  followed  this 
course  of  reading  to  the  present  point 


liEAUIXGS  IX  BOTANY 


63 


will  now  be  prepared  to  notice  the  fol- 
lowing important  special  ai-ticles : 

Anthropology,  II,  107. 
^'l^tcies     Animism,  ui  bb. 
Biology,  III.  679. 

Evolution,  Vlil,  744. 

Neo-Darwinism,  XXVIII,  195. 

Variation  and  selection,  XXIV,  76. 

Acclimatization,  I.  84. 

Reproduction,  XX,  407. 

Parthenogenesis.  XXVIII,  340. 

Embryology,  VIII,  163.  A  valuable 
supplementary  article,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  latest  discoveries  and  the- 
ories in  this  department  of  science,  may 
be  found  in  XXVI,  559-68. 


Breeds  and  Breeding,  IV,  244. 

Hybridism,  XII,  422. 

Distribution  of  Animals,  VII,  267. 

Longevity  of  Animals,  XIV,  857. 

Animal  Physiology,  XIX,  10. 

Animal  Heat,  XXV,  195. 

Animal  Magnetism,  XV,  277. 

Animal  Mechanics,  XV,  772. 

Sense-Organs.  XXIX,  54. 

Segmentation  of  the  Vertebrate  Head 
and  Brain,  XXIX,  46. 

Instinct.  XIII.  157. 

Histology,  XII,  4. 

See  General  Course  of  Reading  in  Biol- 
oflll,  Chapter  X,  for  a  more  logical  ar- 
rangement of  these  subjects. 


CHAPTER   XII 


Readings  in  Botany 


"  In  my  garden   I  spend   my  days  ;  in   my   library  I  spend   my  nijjhts. 
My  interests  are  divided   between   my  geraniums  and  my  books." 

• — Alexander  Smith. 


The  reader  who  wishes  to  acquire  a 
general  knowledge  of  the  subject  of 
liotany  may  begin  by  reading 
'^^Botanists  ^^^  chapter  on  the  history  of 
botanical  science,  IV,  79.  Af- 
ter this,  read  the  biographies  of  the 
famous  men  who  have  contributed  most 
to  the  advancement  of  this  science. 
Among  these  the  following  are  named 
as  among  the  most  important : 

The  elder  Pliny,  the  first  who  made 
any  extensive  catalogue  of  plants,  XIX, 
224. 

Andreas  Ccrsal]iinus.  the  great  Flor- 
entine botanist  of  the  16th  century,  IV, 
633. 

John  Ray,  the  originator  of  the  "nat- 
ural system"  of  classification,  XX,  300. 


Joseph  P.  de  Tournefort.  the  foremost 
French  botanist  of  the  17th  century, 
XXIII,  490. 

Carl  Linnieus,  the  real  founder  of  the 
science,  XIV,  671. 

Jussieu,  a  famous  French  family  of 
botanists.  XIII.  7.SS. 

Robert  Brown,  the  first  British  botan- 
ist to  adopt  and  support  the  "  natural 
system,"  IV.  385. 

Augustin  P.  De  Candolle,  the  Swiss 
botanist,  who  modified  Jussieu's  system 
of  classification,  VII.  IS  ;  IV,  80b-81a. 

Sir  William  J.  Hooker,  Xll.  152  53, 
and  his  son.  Sir  Joseph  1).  Hooker, 
XXVII,  317. 

Stephen  L.  Endlicher,  the  Austrian 
botanist.  XXVI,  574. 


64 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Johu  Lindley,  XIV,  663. 

George  Bentham,  XXV,  429. 

Asa  Gray,  the  well-known  American 
botanist,  XXVII.  147. 

John  M.  Coulter,  author  of  many  of 
the  articles  on  botanical  subjects  in  the 
Supplements  to  the  Britannica,  XXVI, 
294. 

After  having  read  these  biographical 
sketches,  turn  again  to  the  special  arti- 
cle on  Botany,  IV,  79-163,  and  notice 
the  comprehensive  manner  in  which  the 
subject  is  there  treated.  This  article 
comprises  much  more  matter  than  is 
contained  in  the  ordinary  school  text- 
books, and.  as  you  will  see,  is  profusely 
and  beautifully  illustrated  with  numer- 
ous full-page  plates. 

If  it  is  your  wish  to  make  a  thorough 
study  of  the  anatomical  structure  of 
plants,  their  arrangement  and  classifi- 
cation, their  distribution  over  the  globe, 
and  the  uses  to  which  they  are  subservi- 
ent, you  will  find  this  article 
to  be  full  of  just  the  kind  of 
information  that  you  want. 
We  will  suppose,  however,  that  you  pre- 
fer, instead  of  studying  every  portion  of 
this  article,  to  use  it  for  purposes  of 
reference,  and  in  order  to  supplement 
the  information  which  you  oI;)tain  from 
other  sources.  If  this  be  the  case,  con- 
sult the  "Index  of  Principal  vSubjects," 
J1,V,  162.  Even  if  you  are  making  only 
a  hasty  and  superficial  survey  of  tkis 
delightful  science,  you  will  find  several 
chapters  in  this  article  worthy  of  your 
attention.  Here  are  a  few  which  you 
cannot  afford  to  pass  unnoticed  : 

Different  parts  of  flowers,  p.  126 ;  es- 
sential organs  of  flowers,  p.  134 ;  respi- 
ration of  planb  p.  119;  pollen,  p.  138; 
fertilization,  p  147 ;  mosses,  p.  107 ; 
lichens,  p.  107;  leaves,  pp.  108-19; 
fruit,  pp.  148-58. 


Article  on 
Botany 


One  of  the  most  important  articles  to 
aid  in  the  systematic  study  of  this  sci- 
ence is  that  on  Classification  by  Prof. 
John  M.  Coulter,  XXVI,  18S-90. 

The  article  on  Ecology,  XXVI,  484, 
a  new  department  of  plant  physiology, 
is  indispensable  to  all  advanced  stu- 
dents. 

The  article  on  Morphology  of  Plants, 
XXVIII,  139,  is  equally  lucid,  scientific, 
and  comprehensive. 

Other  articles  relating  to  botanical 
topics  are  numerous.  Any  lover  of 
flowers  who  does  not  care  to  pursue  a 
course  of  reading  may  while  away  many 
pleasant  hours  in  perusing  chapters  like 
the  following : 

Distribution  of  plants,  VII,  286. 

Propagation  of  plants,  XII,  211,  234. 

Reproduction  of  plants,  XX,  423 ; 
XXVIII,  575. 

Ancestry  of  plants,  XXV,  182. 

Fertilization  by  insects,  XIII,  142. 

Linnieus's  classification  of  plants, 
XIV,  672. 

Morphology,  XVI,  837. 

Alternation  of  generation,  XXV,  149. 

Assimilation  in  plants.  XXV,  275. 

Physiology  of  plants,  XIX,  43. 

Insectivorous  plants.  XIII,  134. 

Parasitic  plants,  XVIII,  264. 

The  article  on  the  Vegetable  King- 
dom, XXIV,  125-31,  contains  a  complete 
classification  of  plants. 

Read  also : 

Botanic  Gardens,  XXV,  553. 

Alga?.  I,  507 ;  XXV,  129. 

Fungus,  IX,  827. 

Lichens,  XIV,  552. 

Hepaticaj,  XIV,  718. 

Muscinese,  XVII,  65. 

In  pursuing  the  study  of  botany  in  a 
practical  way,  it  is  of  course  necessary 
that  you  should  acquire   a  knowledge 


READINGS   IN   GEOGRAPHY 


65 


of  plants  at  first  hand,  through  per- 
sonal observation.  You  must,  therefore, 
make  a  collection  of  plants 
"^ Herbarium  and  arrangeVn  herbarium 
for  your  own  use  and  study. 
Full  directions  for  doing  this  may  be 
found  in  XT.  717. 

For  further  reference  to  plants,  their 
culture,  uses,  etc.,  see  the  chapters  in 
this  volume  entitled.  The  Gardnio;  Tlie 
Fruit-Groirer,  and  The  Woodsiiiaii.  In 
the  first  will  be  found  a  series  of  read- 


Further 

studies 


ings  on  the  propagation  and  care  of 
flowers  and  vegetables ;  and  in  the  others 
some  interesting  and  curious 
matter  pertaining  to  trees,  their 
modes  of  growth,  their  history, 
and  their  uses  in  the  world's  economy. 
It  is  well  to  remember  that  all  the  most 
important  trees  and  plants  in  existence 
are  the  subjects  of  special  articles  in  the 
Brifaiuiica.  These  may  readily  be  found 
in  their  proper  alphabetical  place  or  by 
consulting  the  Index  volume. 


CHAPTER   XIll 
Readings   in   Geography 

What    a   world    is    this !  " —  As    You    Like    It. 
I.    HISTOliY    OF    GEOGRAPHY. 


No  TEACHER  of  geography  can  afford 
to  be  without  the  Encydopa'dia  Brif- 
annica.  In  its  pages  are  found  a  wealth 
and  variety  of  matter  pertaining  to 
this  science  which  it  is  impossible  to 
find  in  any  similar  work.  By  reference 
to  its  numerous  geographical  articles 
all  difficult  questions  may  be  easily 
solved,  and  a  store  of  information 
may  be  acquii-ed  which  will  he  of  in- 
finite value  at  times  when  it  is  needed 
most. 

The  teaching  of  geography  began  in 
very    ancient    times.     The    people    of 

antiquity  knew  but  very  lit- 
Geog/aphy    ^^^    about    the    earth,    it    is 

true;  but  they  wore  anxious 
to  perpetuate  and  extend  tliat  knowl- 
edge. Among  the  Greeks  it  was  cus- 
tomary to  lay  particular  stress  upon 
the  teaching  of  the  second  book  of 
che  Iliad,  for  that  book  contains,  in 
connection     with     the    "catalogue    of 


ships,"  a  brief  notice  of  the  geography 
of  the  countries  known  at  the  time 
of  the  Trojan  war.  (See  Homer,  XII, 
108;  Iliad,  XI,  137;  Troy,  XX,  637). 
Among  ancient  travellers  and  explor- 
ers the  following  are  specially  worthy 
of  note : 

Hanno,  the  Carthaginian,  who  is  be- 
lieved to  have  reached  the  Sargasso 
Sea,  in  the  raid-Atlantic,  and  who 
wrote  the  Pcriplus.  probaldy  the  earli- 
est known  geographical  work.  XI,  445  a. 

Herodotus,  who  travelled  in  Scythia, 
Persia,  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  and  Egypt, 
XI,  756. 

Pytheas,  from  whom  we  derive  our 
earliest  knowledge  of  Britain,  XX.  142. 

Nearchus,  the  famous  admiral  of 
Alexander  the  Great's  fleet,  XVII,  305, 
whose  voyage  synchronized  with  that 
of  Pytheas  (about  330  b.  c). 

The  first  person  who  attempted  to 
reduce    geography    to    a    science   was 


66 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Eratosthenes  (VIII.  519) ;  and  when  we 
consider  how  limited  was  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  subject  we  are  surprised 
that  he  succeeded  so  well.  He  was 
followed  by  Hipparchus  (XV,  516),  who 
proposed  a  method  for  determining 
the  relative  position  of  places  upon 
the  earth ;  and  by  Pliuy  the  Elder 
(XIX,  224),  who  gave  a  geographical 
account  of  the  known  world.  Later 
came  Ptolemy,  the  greatest  of  all  the 
ancient  geographers  (XX,  87).  His 
maps  are  the  most  ancient  that  have 
come  down  to  us.  (For  a  copy  of  his 
map  of  the  world,  see  XV,  516.) 
Strabo,  who  was  a  century  or  two 
earlier,  was  perhaps  even  more  scien- 
tific in  his  methods  and  conclusions 
than  Ptolemy  (XXII,  580). 

During  the  Middle  Ages,  geography 
was  taught  in   the   monastic    schools. 

(See  fririiini  and  qiiadririiini. 
The  Middle   ^j^    5J5      >,>^      jj^  ^j  f 

Ages  '       _  •' 

study  it  was  placed  under  the 
head  of  geometry  ;  but  the  '"  geometry  " 
of  these  schools  consisted  chiefly  of  an 
abridgment  of  Ptolemy's  or  Pliny's  ge- 
ography (X.  177:  XIX,  224),  to  which 
the  definitions  of  a  few  geometric  forms 
had  been  added.  For  a  thousand  years 
absolutely  no  advance  was  made  in 
either  the  knowledge  of  geography  or 
the  methods  of  teaching  it. 

The  first  modern  impetus  to  discovery 
was  given  by  the  invention  of  the 
mariner's  compass  (VI,  225),  which  was 
followed  by  a  corresponding  extension 
of  geographical  knowledge.  Then  came 
the  invention  of  the  astrolabe  (XVII, 
251).  Then  Prince  Henry  the  Navi- 
Birth  of  gator  began  his  career  of  ex- 
Modem  ploration  (XI.  672)  ;  Columbus 
Geography  gj^^^g    a   ucw    impetus   to  the 

study  of  geography  by  discovering  a  new 
continent  (VI,  171) ;  and  Magellan's  ex- 


Promoters  of 
Geographical 
Knowledge 


pedition  gave  another  impetus  to  it  by 
circumnavigating  the  globe.  Other  bold 
adventurers  sailed  the  seas  and  added 
their  contributions  to  mankind's  stock 
of  knowledge  concerning  the  world 
and  its  inhabitants.  See  Hakluyt,  XI, 
378.  and  Purchas,  XX,  114. 

But  the  history  of  the  progress  of 
geographical  study  is  given  in  full,  and 
with  many  interesting  details,  in  the 
Britaunira.     See  Geography,  X,  175. 

In  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  the  his- 
tory of  this  subject,  the  following  arti- 
cles will  be  found  full  of  information: 

Globe,  X,  680. 

Maps,  XV,  515;  earliest  forms  of  maps, 
XX.  91,  94;  classes  of  maps,  X,  191;  Mer- 
cator's  map,  XVII.  253. 

Navigation,  XVII,  250. 
Marco  Polo,  XIX.  408. 
Varenius,  XXIV,  69. 
Rennell.  XX,  399. 

Ritter,  XX.  570. 

Petermann,  XXVIII.  394-95. 

See  also  Polar  Explorations  since  1880, 
XXVIII,  448. 

Henry  M.  Stanley,  XXIX,  149. 

II.    A   VIEW   OF   THE   WORLD. 

On  the  orthography  of  geographic 
names,  see  XXVII,  77. 

Every  reader  of  the  Brifa?uiic<i  will  of 
course  understand  that  all  articles  de- 
The  World  scriptive  of  the  continents, 
and  indeed  of  every  place  of 
importance  in  the  world,  are 
to  be  found  in  their  appropriate  places 
in  the  different  volumes  of  this  work. 
Hence  it  is  not  necessary  to  encum- 
ber the  pages  of  the  Guide  with  mere 
lists  of  such  articles.  The  titles  of 
some  of  these  articles  may  be  grouped 
together,  however,  according  to  topics, 
in  such  a  way  as  to  indicate  a  number 
of  brief  courses  of  reading  on  geograph- 


as  a 
Whole 


READINGS   IN   GEOGRAPHY 


61 


Land 


Water 


ical  subjects.  Begin,  for  example,  with 
the  world  as  a  w^hole.  Read  the  article 
on  Physical  Geography,  X,  210 ;  then  take 
up  the  following  in  their  order  : 

The  Globe,  X,  (380-85 ;  the  Relief  Globe, 
XXVII,  109. 

Maps,  XV,  515-23. 

The  Ocean,  X,  211,  221,  282. 

Atlantic  Ocean.  Ill,  15. 

Pacific  Ocean,  XVIII,  114. 

Indian  Ocean,  XII,  820. 

Ocean  Currents,  III,  16,  X,  283. 

Currents  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  XVIII, 
117. 

Currents  of  the  Indian  Ocean.  XII,  821. 

The  Continents  :  Europe,  VIII,  680  ; 
Asia,  II,  683 ;  Africa,  I,  245 ;  Australia, 
III,  103 ;  America,  I,  669. 
Seas,  XXI,  578  (see  Index 
volume,  page  396) ;  Mediterranean  Sea, 
XV,  819;  Red  Sea,  XX,  316;  Aral  Sea, 
II,  306;  Black  Sea,  III,  795; 
Caspian,  V,  176;  Baltic,  III, 
293 ;  North,  XVII,  563 ;  Caribbean,  V, 
103,  etc. 

Lakes  (special  article),  XIV,  216. 

Rivers,  XX,  571 ;  The  Amazon,  I,  654, 
674;  Mississippi,  XVI,  518;  Yukon,  I, 
444,  XXV,  115,  116;   Nile,  XVII,  504. 

VII,  705;  Niger,  XVII,  496;  Congo, 
XXIV.  763;  Indus,  XII,  847  ;  Euphrates, 

VIII,  668;  Ganges,  X,  68;  Rhine,  XX, 
518;  Danube,  VI,  819. 

Cataracts  and  Waterfalls,  XXVI,  85. 

Mountains,  XVII,  4;  Alps,  I,  619; 
Athis,  III,  27;  Apennines.  H,  169;  Ap- 
pahichiau,  II,  200  ;  Andes,  II,  15  ;  Rocky, 

XXIII,  792;  Himalaya,  XI,  821;  Ural, 

XXIV,  3 ;  Pyrenees,  XX,  124. 

III.    MAPS    IN    THE    BRITANNIOA. 

To  the  student  of  geography,  one  of 
the  most  instructive  articles  in  the  Bri- 
ianiiica  is  that  on  the  making  of  maps, 
XV,  515.    The  account  therein  given  of 


Historical 


the  first  essays  in  map-making  is  partic 
ularly  interesting.  This  is  followed  by 
chapters  on  the  development  of  map- 
making  among  the  Greeks,  XV,  516;  on 
map-making  among  the  Romans,  page 
517  ;  on  map-making  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
page  517;  on  nautical  maps,  page  518; 
on  the  maps  of  Ptolemy  and  his  success- 
ors, page  520 ;  on  the  period  of  triangu- 
lations  and  geodetic  surveys,  page  522. 
In  connection  with  this  article,  the  curi- 
ous reader  will  find  a  double-page  col- 
ored illustration  comparing  Ptolemy's 
map  of  the  world  with  the  actual  posi- 
tions and  distances,  thus  showing  that, 
however  inaccurate  it  may  have  been  in 
details,  it  was  nevertheless  constructed 
according  to  strictly  scientific  methods, 
and  in  that  respect  was  perfectly  correct. 
An  outline  of  Mercator's  map 
of  the  world,  drawn  in  1569,  is 
another  interesting  feature  of  this  ar- 
ticle, XV,  521.  The  Borgia  map,  X,  177, 
made  in  the  15th  century,  just  before 
the  discovery  of  the  Western  Hemis- 
phere, is  not  only  a  great  curiosity,  but 
worthy  of  study,  as  illustrating  the  ideas 
of  learned  men  in  the  Middle  Ages  con- 
cerning the  shape  and  extent  of  the 
earth.  The  Lenox  Globe,  represented  in 
X,  681,  and  supposed  to  have  been  con- 
structed in  1506-07,  ilhistrates  the  next 
step  in  the  advancement  of  geographical 
knowledge. 

The  maps  in  the  EiicyclopmJia  Britan- 
iiini,  if  collected  in  a  single  volume, 
would  form  one  of  the  most  complete 
and  convenient  atlases  ever  published. 
But  since  these  maps  are  necessarily 
somewhat  widely  scattered  through  the 
various  volumes  of  the  Eiici/r/ojuci/id, 
few  people  realize  the  extent  and  im- 
portance of  this  feature.  In  fact,  there 
is  no  country  on  the  glolie  that  is  not 
accurately  represented  in  these  pages. 


GUIDE   TO   THE   BRITANNICA 


COLORED   MAPS. 

Africa,  I,  244. 

Alabama  —  county  map,  I,  438. 

America,  North,  I,  668. 

America.  South,  I,  712. 

Arabia,  II,  240. 

Argentina,  II,  488. 

Arizona  —  county  map,  II,  538. 

Arkansas  —  county  map,  II,  539. 

Armenia,  XV,  92. 

Asia,  II,  682. 

Asia  Minor,  XV,  92. 

Australia,  III,  104. 

Austria-Hungary,  III,  120. 

Bengal  and  Assam,  III,  562. 

Boston  and  Vicinity,  XV,  610. 

Brazil,  IV,  224. 

California  and  Nevada  —  county  map, 
IV,  696. 

Canada,  IV,  768. 

Cape  Colony,  V,  40. 

Central  America,  XI,  240. 

Chicago  and  A'icinity,  XII,  704. 

China,  V,  626. 

Coal  Fields  of  Great  Britain,  VI,  48. 

Colorado — county  map,  VI,  160. 

Connecticut  —  county  map,  VI,  288. 

North  Dakota  —  county  map,  VI,  772. 

South  Dakota — county  map,  VI,  778. 

Denmark.  VII,  SO. 

Derby,  England.  VII,  106. 

Devon,  England,  VII,  138. 

Dorset,  England,  VII,  370. 

Durham.  England,  VII,  560. 

Egypt,  VII,  704. 

England  and  Wales  —  county  map, 
VIII,  216. 

Britain  in  597.  VIII,  272. 

English  Empire  in  the  10th  and  11th 
centuries,  VIII,  273. 

England  and  France,  in  the  time  of 
Henry  II,  VIII,  304. 

England  and  France  in  1360,  VIII,  320. 


Essex,  England,  VIII,  552. 

Modern  Europe,  VIII,  680. 

Europe  in  the  time  of  the  Romans, 
VIII,  714. 

Europe  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne, 
VIII,  715. 

Europe  in  the  time  of  the  Crusades, 
VIII,  715. 

Florida  —  county  map,  IX,  338. 

France,  IX,  504. 

Georgia  —  county  map,  X,  434. 

The  German  Empire,  X,  448. 

Gloucester,  England,  X,  688. 

Ancient  Greece,  XI,  SO. 

Modern  Greece,  XI,  81. 

Guatemala,  Honduras,  etc.,  XI,  240. 

Hampshire,  England,  XI,  432. 

Hawaiian  Islands,  XI,  528. 

Section  of  the  Leadville  Mining  Dis- 
trict, XVI,  472. 

Havti,  XI,  529. 

Hereford.  England,  XI,  728. 

Hertford,  England,  XI,  770. 

The  Himalaya  Mountain  Region,  XI, 
824. 

Holland,  XII,  64. 

Hungary — showing  political  divisions, 
XII,  360. 

Huntingdon  and  Cambridge,  England, 
XII,  396. 

Iceland,  XII,  616. 

Idaho  —  county  map,  XII,  696. 

Illinois  —  county  map,  XII,  704. 

India — showing    political    divisions, 

XII,  730. 

Indiana  —  county  map,  XII,  812. 

Iowa — county  map,  XIII,  208. 

Ireland,  XIII.  216. 

Italy,  XIII,  440. 

Jamaica,  XIII,  548. 

Japan,  XIII,  568. 

Java,  XIII,  548; 

Ground   Plan   of  Modern  Jerusalem, 

XIII,  640. 

Kansas  —  county  map,  XIII,  842. 


READINGS    IN    GEOGRAPHY 


69 


Kent,  England,  XIV,  36. 

Kentucky  and  Tennessee  —  county- 
map,  XIV,  40. 

Lanark,  Scotland,  XIV,  250. 

Lancashire,  England.  XIV,  252. 

Leicester  and  Rutland,  England,  XIV, 
424. 

Lincoln,  England,  XIV,  656. 

London.  XIV,  818. 

Central  London,  XIV,  819. 

Louisiana  —  parish  map.  XV,  20. 

Lycaonia,  Lycia,  Lydia,  XV,  92. 

Macedonia,  XV,  136. 

Madagascar,  XV,  168. 

Madeira,  XV,  136. 

Maine  —  county  map,  XV,  296. 

The  Malay  Peninsula,  XV,  320. 

Maltese  Islands,  XV,  136. 

Ptolemy's  Map  of  the  World,  XV, 
516. 

Marylandand  Delaware — county  map, 
XV,  602. 

Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island  — 
county  map,  XV,  610. 

Mesopotamia,  XVI,  544. 

Mexico,  XVI,  216. 

Michigan  —  county  map.  XVI,  240. 

Middlesex,  England,  XVI,  280. 

Minnesota — county  map,  XVI,  475. 

Mississippi  —  county   map,  XVI,  520. 

Missouri  —  county  map,  XVI,  524. 

The  MolKiiinnodaii  Empire.  XVI,  544. 

Monmouth,  England,  X  \  1,  752. 

Montana  —  county  map,  XVI,  772. 

Morocco,  XVI,  832. 

Nebraska  —  county  map,  XVII,  306. 

Nevada  —  county  map,  XVII,  368. 

New  Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia, 
XVII,  372. 

New  Guinea  and  New  Caledonia, 
XVII,  376. 

New  Hampshire  —  county  map,  XVII, 
392. 

New  Jersey  ^ — county  map,  XVII,  396. 

New  Mexico  —  county  map,  XVI  i,  400. 


New  South  Wales  —  county  map, 
XVII,  408. 

New  York — county  map,  XVII.  450. 

New  York  City  and  Vicinity,  XVII, 
457. 

New  York  City  on  larger  scale  (two 
sheets),  XVI T,  456-57. 

New  Zealand,  XVII.  466. 

The  Region  of  the  Nile,  XVII,  504. 

Norfolk,  England,  XVII,  536. 

Northampton  and  Bedford.  England, 

XVII,  554. 

North  Carolina  —  county  map,  XVII, 
560. 

Northumberland,  England,  XVII,  568. 

Norway  and  Sweden.  XVII,  576. 

Nottingham,  England,  XVII,  596. 

Ohio  —  county  map,  XVII,  736. 

Ontario  —  county  map,  XVII,  774. 

Oregon  —  county  map,  XVII,  824. 

Oxfordshire,  Buckingham,  etc.,  Eng- 
land, XVII  I,  96 

Pacific  Ocean,  showing  dei^ths  and 
temperature,  XVIII,  114. 

Pacific  Ocean,  showing  currents  and 
routes  of  travel,  XVIII,  115. 

Palestine,  XVIII.  1 76. 

Paris  and  its  Environs.  XVIII.  274. 

Pennsylvania — county  map,  XVIII, 
498. 

Persia  — Ancient  Iran,  XVIII,  560. 

Modern  Persia.  XVIII,  616. 

Peru  —  showing    political     divisions, 

XVIII,  672. 

Philadelphia  (two  sheets),  XVIII,  736, 
737. 
Philippine  Islands,  XVIII.  752. 
'J'he  Kingdom  of  Poland,  XIX,  288. 
The  Polar  Regions,  XIX,  320. 
Polynesia,  XIX,  424. 
Portugal,  XIX,  536. 
Prussia  in  17S6.  XX,  8. 
Prussia  in  1H66,  XX.  9. 
Quebec  (Province  of),  XX,  164. 
Queensland,  XX,  170. 


70 


GUIDE    TO   THE   BRITANNICA 


Rhode  Island  and  City  of  Providence, 
XX,  522. 

Roman  Empire  in  the  3rd  century, 
XX,  776. 

Ancient  Rome.  XX,  808. 

Modern  Rome,  XX,  832. 

Roumania  and  Servia,  XXI,  16. 

Russia  in  Europe,  XXI,  66. 

Russia  from  1462  to  1689,  XXI,  88. 

Accessions  to  Russia  from  1689  to 
1825,  XXI.  89. 

The  basin  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  XXI, 
176. 

Saxony.  XXI,  352. 

Scotland  in  the  16th  century,  XXI, 
498. 

Scotland  at  the  present  day.  XXI, 
520. 

Shropshire,  England,  XXI,  848. 

Siam,  XXI.  852. 

Siberia.  XXII,  2. 

Sicily,  XXII.  28. 

Somerset,  England.  XXII,  256. 

South  Australia.  XXII,  282. 

South  Carolina,  XXII,  286. 

Spain  and  Portugal,  XXII,  804. 

Suffolk.  England,  XXII,  620. 

Sumatra.  XXII.  640. 

Surrey,  England,  XXII,  692. 

Sussex,  England.  XXII,  722. 

Switzerland,  XXIT,  776. 

Tasmania — county  map.  XXIII,  72. 

Tennessee  and  Kentucky  —  county 
map,  XXIII.  176.    • 

Texas  — county  map.  XXIII,  202. 

Tibet,  XXIII,  336. 

Tripoli  and  Tunis,  XXIII,  576. 

Turkey,  XXIII,  652. 

North  and  South  Virginia  in  1620, 
XXIII,  728. 

English  Colonies  in  America,  XXIII, 
729. 

The  United  States.  XXIII,  790. 

Territorial  Growth  of  the  United 
States,  XXIII,  791. 


Rainfall  Chart  of  the  United  States, 

XXIII,  804. 

Temperature  Chart  of  the  United 
States.  XXIII,  805. 

Uruguay,  XXIV,  16. 

Utah  — county  map.  XXIV,  18. 

Vancouver's  Island,  XXIV.  56. 

Venezuela  —  showing  political  divi- 
sions, XXIV,  138. 

Vermont  —  county  map,  XXIV,  168. 

Victoria,  Australia,  XXIV,  216. 

Virginia — county  map,  XXIV,  256. 

Warwick,  England.  XXIV,  378. 

Washington    (State)  —  county    map, 

XXIV,  384. 

Western  Australia,  XXIV,  508. 
West  Indies,  XXIV,  509. 
West   Indies  —  chart   of  sea   depths, 
XXIV,  509. 
Westmoreland,  England,  XXIV,  512. 
West  Virginia.  XXIV,  516. 
Wiltshire,  England.  XXIV.  592. 
Wisconsin  —  county  map,  XXIV,  616. 
Worcestershire,  England,  XXIV,  664. 
Wyoming  —  county  map,  XXIV,  712. 
Yorkshire,  England,  XXIV,  748. 

PLAIN   MAPS. 

These  are  so  numerous  that  we  shall 
name  only  a  few  of  the  most  important : 

Atlantic  Ocean  (showing  currents), 
III.  16. 

The  Bahama  Islands,  III,  236. 

Baluchistan,  III,  299. 

Sketch  map  of  Belgium.  Ill,  514. 

Plan  of  Berlin,  III,  594. 

Plan  of  Bristol,  IV,  348. 

Map  of  Burmah,  IV,  551. 

Plan  of  Calcutta.  IV,  656. 

Maps  of  great  canals,  IV,  793,  794 ; 
XXVI,  44. 

Map  of  Ceylon,  V,  359. 

Plan  of  Chicago,  V.  610. 

Plan  of  Cincinnati,  V,  783. 

Map  of  Constantinople,  VI,  305. 


READINGS   IN    GEOGRAPHY 


71 


Plan  of  Copenhagen,  VI,  343. 

Sketch-map  of  Corea,  VI,  390. 

Map  of  Cornwall.  England  (double 
page),  VI,  424. 

Map  of  Cumberland,  England  (double 
page).  VI,  696. 

Plan  of  Edinburgh,  VII,  660. 

Map  of  Mount  ^-Etna  and  Vicinity, 
VIII,  626. 

Plan  of  Geneva,  X,  147. 

Plan  of  Glasgow,  X,  638. 

Map  of  Guiana,  XI,  249. 

Plan  of  Halifax,  XI,  384. 

Plan  of  Hamburg,  XI.  405. 

Plan  of  Jersey  City,  XIII,  635. 

Plan  of  Lisbon,  XIV,  691. 

Plan  of  Liverpool.  XIV,  713. 

Norden's  map  of  Tudor  London,  XIV, 
847. 

Map  of  Long  Island,  XIV,  865. 

Plan  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  XV,  23. 

Plan  of  Madras,  XV,  188. 

Plan  of  Madrid,  XV,  190. 

The  Maldive  Islands,  XV,  328. 

Plan  of  Manchester,  XV,  460. 

Mercatoi-'s  Xora  et  Aucfa  Orbis  De- 
scrijjfio,  1569,  XV,  521. 

Plan  of  Marseilles,  XV,  571. 

Map  of  Mauritius,  XV,  639. 

Plan  of  Melbourne,  XV,  836. 

Plan  of  Milan,  XVI,  291. 

Map  of  Montenegro,  XVI,  780. 

Plan  of  Montreal,  XVI,  794. 

I'hui  of  Moscow,  XVI,  857. 

Map  of  Naples,  XVII,  188. 

Map  of  Natal,  XVII,  240. 

Plan  of  New  Orleans.  XVII,  403. 

New  York  in  1695  and  1728.  XVII,  458. 

Plan  of  Olympia  (Greece),  XVII,  767. 

Plan  of  Pittsburg.  XIX,  150. 

Plan  of  Pompeii,  XIX,  446. 

Map  of  the  Punjab,  XX,  107. 

Plan  of  the  Forum  Romanum,  .XX. 816. 

Plan  of  the  Palatine  Hill,  Kome,  XX, 
822. 


St.  Petersburg,  XXI,  192. 

Geological  map  of  Texas,  XXIII,  203. 

Cotidal  lines  of  the  world,  XXIII,  372. 

Turkestan,  XXIII,  632. 

Map  of  Venice,  XXIV,  157. 

Plan  of  Verona,  XXIV,  171. 

Plan  of  Washington,  D.  C,  XXIV,  383. 

IV.    MISCELLANEOUS   GEOGRAPHICAL   SUB- 
JECTS. 

Some  interesting  and  curious  selec- 
tions worth  reading  in  connection  with 
the  study  of  geography : 

Geographic  names,  XXVII,  77. 

The  Sahara  Desert,  XXI,  149; 
'^TopTcr^  latest  discoveries  in,  XXV,  60. 
Dead  Sea.  VII.  1. 

Sargasso  Sea,  III,  20,  26. 

Mount  Vesuvius,  XXIV,  195. 

Volcanoes,  X,  240. 

Earthquakes,  VII.  608. 

Mammoth  Cave,  XV.  448. 

Niagara  Falls,  XVII.  472;  Yosemite 
Falls,  IV,  698-99. 

The  Black  Forest.  XXIV.  699. 

Gibraltar,  Pritish  fortress  in  Spain, 
X,  583. 

Polar  Regions,  XIX.  315-30,  and 
XXVIII,  448.  These  two  articles  give  a 
complete  history  of  arctic  exploration 
and  adventure  from  the  earliest  times 
to  the  present. 

Recent  explorations  in  Africa,  XXV,  59. 

Famous  Cities  and  Towns ;  Aix-la-Cha- 
j)elle,  I,  431;  Alexandria,  I,  493-96: 
Athens,  III.  1;  Badon-Paden,  HI,  226: 
Bagdad,  III.  2;!1;  Benare.s,  III 
555 ;  Berlin,  III,  593 ;  Boston,  IV 
72;  Bristol,  IV,  348;  Brooklyn^ 
IV,  370;  Brussels.  IV,  404;  Cabul.IV,623; 
Cairo,  IV,  645 ;  Calcutta,  IV,  656  ;  Cam- 
bridge. IV,  728;  Chicago.  V.  610;  Edin- 
burgli,VII,656  ;  Havana. XI,  524;  London. 
.\IV,  Sis  (see  Index  volume,  page  265); 
Madrid,  XV,  189;  New  Orleans,  XVII, 


Famous 
Cities 


72 


GUIDE    TO   THE    BRITANNICA 


402;  New  York.  XVII,  457  (see  Index 
volume,  page  312);  Paris,  XVIII,  274  (see 
Index  volume,  page  332) ;  Rome,  XX,  807 
(see  Index  volume,  page  377);  St.  Peters- 
burg. XXI.  190 ;  Venice,  XXIV,  141  (see  In- 
dex volume,  page  456 ) ;  Vienna.  XXIV,  219; 
Versailles,  XXIV,  176;  Jerusalem.  XIII, 
636;  Babylon,  III,  1S2 ;  Nineveh,  XVII, 
511;  Nippur,  XXVIII,  247;  Persepolis, 
XVIII,  557  ;  Ispahan,  XIII,  393 ;  Palmyra, 
XVIII,  198;  Damascus,  VI,  790;  Antioch, 
11,130;  Troy,  XXIII,  577;  Tyre,  XXIII, 
710;  Constantinople.VI,  302  ;  Mecca,  XV, 
669;  Medina.  XV,  817;  Cordova,  VI,  389. 

v.    THE    UNITED   STATES. 

See  the  special  article,  XXIII,  729-  830. 


Our  Country 


and  the  index  on  the  last  page.     See 
also  the  historical  and  statistical  view 

of  the  United  States.  XXIX,  357. 

Both  of  these  long  articles 
are  interesting  and  comprehensive,  pre- 
senting  a  complete  exposition  of  the 
geogi-aphical  features  of  the  country, 
together  with  an  account  of  its  history, 
industries,  and  natural  resources. 

Each  of  the  States  and  Territories  is 
treated  in  a  similar  manner,  both  in  the 
body  of  the  Brifaiinica  and  also  in  the 
Supplements.  For  example,  for  Ai-i- 
zona,  see  II,  538,  and  XXV,  235 ;  Arkan- 
sas, II,  539,  and  XXV,  238.  All  these 
may  be  easily  found  without  any  further 
help  from  the  Guide. 


CHAPTER   XIV 
A  Brief   Course   of   Reading   in   Meteorology 


"When  it  is  evening,  je  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather:  for  the 
sky  is  red.  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather  to-dav  : 
for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowring."  —  St.  JIatt/iew. 


Meteorology,  in  its  later  and  more 
strictly  definite  signification,  is  the  sci- 
entific study  of  weather  and  climate, 
their  causes,  changes,  relations,  and  ef- 
fects. In  the  Eiicijriopa'dia  Britannica 
there  is  a  comprehensive  treatise  upon 
this  science  written  by  Professors  A. 
Buchan,  of  Edinburgh,  and  Balfour 
Stewart,  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Lon- 
don. It  embraces  seventy 
double-column  pages,  equal  in 
matter  to  a  duodecimo  volume 
of  more  than  350  pages,  and  is  fully  il- 
lustrated. (See  XVI,  114-84.)  The  sup- 
plementary article  (XXVIII,  77)  is 
equally  valuable  and  comprehensive. 
A  short  and    instructive    course    of 


General 
Treatise 


reading  in  meteorology  would  include, 
besides  the  main  points  in  these  leading 
articles,  the  following  references  : 

Air.  I,  427. 

Atmosphere,  III,  28. 

Ozone.  XVIII,  113. 

Temperature,  XI,  555.  (See  general 
index.) 

Thermometer,  XXIII,  288. 

Climate,  VI,  1. 

Principal  causes  which  determine  cli- 
mate, VI,  2. 

Effect  of  vegetation  on  climate.  VI,  4. 

Temperature  of  the  sea,  XVI,  116, 
132. 

Influence  of  the  Gulf  Stream  upon 
climate,  HI,  21. 


A   BRIEF   COURSE   OF  READING   IN    METEOROLOGY 


73 


Tempera'.ure 


Influence  of  the  Kuro  Siwo,  or  Japan 
current.  XVIII,  US. 

Hygienic    value    of    Ocean    climate, 
VI,  5. 

Distribution  of  temperature, 
XVI,  134. 

Humidity  of  the  air,  XVI,  119  ;  III,  32. 

Dew,  xvi,  120. 

Barometer,  III,  381. 

Atmospheric   pressure,  HI,  28;   XVI, 
139. 

Isobars,  XVI,  141. 

Diurnal  oscillations  of  the  barometer, 
XVI,  121. 

Influence  of  the  moon  upon  atmos- 
pheric pressure,  XVI,  124. 

Winds,  XVI,  143. 

Anemometer,  II,  24. 

Relation  of  winds  to  climate.  VI.  6. 

Variation  in  the  direction  of  winds, 
XVI,  126. 

Trade  winds.  XVI,  143;   in- 
fluence upon  climate,  I,  675. 

Monsoons,  II,  690. 

The  simoom,  II,  239. 

Cyclones,  III,  33  ;  XVI,  155. 

Whirlwinds    and    waterspouts.    XVI. 
129. 

Tornadoes.  XXIII,  801. 

Typhoon.s,  II,  690;  XVI,  154;  XXIII, 
676. 

Blizzards.  XXV,  506. 

Hurricanes,  XVI,  154. 


Winds 


Rain 


Prevailing  winds,  XVI,  148. 

Aqueous  vapor,  XVI,  138. 

Clouds,  XVI,  126. 

Rainfall,  XVI,  128, 150;  influence  upon 
climate.VI,  6  ;  rain-gauge,  XX,  256  ;  con- 
nexion   of    sun-spots    with 
rainfall,  IX,  26. 

Thunderstorms,  XVI,  129. 

Hailstorms,  XVI  132. 

Snowstorms.  XVI,  154. 

Hygrometry,  XII,  569, 

Weather  and  weather  maps,  XVI, 
157. 

Weather  forecasts,  XVI,  158. 

American  Weather  Bureau, 

The  Weatber  v-v\7TiT    --i 
Bureau  XXVIII.    H. 

Increase  Allen  L  a  p  h  a  m, 
founder  of  the  weather  bureau,  XXVII, 
547. 

Flags  used  by  the  weather  bureau, 
XXIX.  88. 

Terrestrial  Magnetism,  XVI,  159. 

The  magnetometer,  XV,  238. 

The  declinometer,  XVI,  159. 
"^BirgneMsm      The  dip  circle,  XVI,  160. 

Magnetic  poles  of  the  earth, 
XVI,  163. 

Influence  of  the  sun  upon  terrestrial 
magnetism,  XVI,  167,  169,  175,  179,  180. 
181. 

Optical  Meteorology  (see  Optics). 

Aurora  borealis  and  australis.  III,  90: 
II,  787  :  influence  of  sun-spots  on,  III,  97. 


S\ 


v-v- 
v-v-v-v- 

■Cr-Ct 
it 


^ 


CHAPTER   XV 
Readings  in   Mathematics 

"He  apprehends  a  world  of  figures  here." — Henry  IV. 

"  Inquire  about  everything  that  you  do  not  know  ;  since,  for  the 
small  trouble  of  asking,  you  will  be  guided  in  the  road  of  knowl- 
edge.—  From   tite  Persian. 


In  the  Brifaiiiiica,  each  of  the  great 
branches   of    mathematical    science   is 
treated  under  its  own  head  and  at  con- 
siderable length  ;  and  yet  it  is 

For  Refer-  ,  i    j.i      j. 

ence  Only  ^'^^  presumed  that  any  person 
will  attempt  to  acquire  the 
mastery  of  arithmetic,  or  algebra,  or 
geometry  from  these  articles.  Here,  if 
anywhere,  the  guidance  of  the  living 
teacher  and  the  assistance  of  specially 
prepared  text-books  are  absolutely  essen- 
tial. The  mathematical  treatises  in  the 
Britannica,  therefore,  are  valuable  chiefly 
for  occasional  reference ;  they  are  not 
intended  for  general  study,  and  certainly 
not  for  popular  reading.  Students  and 
teachers,  however,  will  frequently  be 
able  to  derive  valuable  assistance  from 
them  in  the  solution  of  knotty  problems 
or  the  elucidation  of  difficult  proposi- 
tions. It  is  well,  therefore,  to  remem- 
ber where  they  can  be  found. 

HISTORY    OF    MATHEMATICS. 

The  history  of  mathematics  is  a  sub- 
ject in  which  every  student,  whether  he 
be  a  mathematician  or  not,  must  feel 
no  little  interest;  and  it  is  to 
Ancient       ^  knowledge   of  this   subject 
matics      rather   than    to  the    abstruse 
study  of  any  particular  branch 
of  the  science  that  the  present  course 
of  reading  points.     It  is  supposed  that 

(74) 


the  reader  has  already  some  general  ac- 
quaintance with  the  elementary  prin- 
ciples of  mathematics,  derived,  as  is 
ordinarily  the  case,  from  the  text-books 
used  at  school.  These  readings  from  the 
Byitamiica  will  supplement  his  present 
knowledge,  and  perhaps  encourage  him 
to  advance  farther  in  his  acquisitions. 

The  best  introduction  to  this  course 
is  the  short  article  on  Mathematics, 
XV,  629.  Read  especially  the  historical 
parts,  and  omit,  until  a  future  time,  such 
sections  and  paragraphs  as  seem  too 
technical  or  too  difficult  for  ready  com- 
prehension. 

Notice  what  is  said  of  Pythagorean 
mathematics.  XX,  140,  and  of  Hindu 
mathematics.  XXI,  294. 

Now  read  the  historical  portion  of 
the  article  on  Arithmetic,  II,  524-26. 
The  paragraphs  relating  to  the  different 
methods  of  notation  are  specially  in- 
teresting, and  may  be  read  in  connection 
with  the  article  on  Numerals,  XVII,  626. 
The  biographies  of  the  following  distin- 
guished arithmeticians  should  be  read 
next : 

Archimedes,  the  greatest  mathemati- 
cian of  ancient  times,  II,  380. 

Great  Apollouius    of    Perga,   who 

Mathema-     flourished  a  little   later  than 
ticians      Archimedes,  II,  187. 

Diophantus,  a  Greek  writer  on  arith- 


READINGS   IN    MATHEMATICS 


10 


Algebra 


metic    and    algebra,    4th    century,    I, 
511. 

Maximus  Plan  udcs  (died  185U),  referred 
to  in  XVII,  G2(). 

Eobert  Recorde  (1558),  author  of  an 
algebra  entitled  Tlic  Wlirtsfiiin'  of  M^iffc, 
and  of  one  of  the  first  arithmetics  jjub- 
lished  in  English,  XX,  310. 

Next  turn  to  the  historj'  of  algebra,  I, 
511-18.  Notice  the  list  of  writers  on 
algebi'a,  page  518.  Read  the  following 
biographies  of  distinguished  algebraists : 

Leonardus  Pisanus  (Leonardo  of  Pisa), 
XIX,  124-25. 

Girolamo  Cardan  (l(jth  century),  au- 
thor of  the  second  printed  book  on  al- 
gebra, V,  90. 

Francois  Vieta,  "the  father 
of  modern  algebra,"  XXIV,  224. 

Thomas  Harriott,  XI,  493  :  I,  514. 

Rene  Descartes,  VII,  115. 

Bonaveutura  Cavalieri,  XIII,  5;  XX, 
601  b.' 

Pierre  de  Fermat.  IX,  91 ;  XIII,  7  a. 

Gilles  P.  de  Roberval,  XX,  GOl ;  XIII, 
6  b,'"  8  a.' 

John  Wallis.  XXIV,  331. 

Christian  llujgens,  XII,  415. 

Isaac  Barrow,  III,  396;  XIII,  7  b. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  inventor  of  the 
binomial  theorem  and  of  Huxions.  XVII, 
438;  XIII,  8. 

James  Bernoulli.  HI.  (504. 

John  Bernoulli,  III,  (505. 

Leonhard  Euler,  demonstrator  of  the 
binomial  theorem,  VIII.  (i(;5. 

Jean  le  Rond  D'Alembert,  discoverer 
of  "  I)"Aleml)ert's  Principle."  VI,  774. 

Joseph  L.  Lagrange.  XIV,  207. 

Pierre  S.  Laplace,  XIV,  301. 

Jean  B.  J.,  Baron  de  Fourier,  author 
of  Fourier's  theorem,  IX,  490. 

Carl  F.  Gauss,  X.  116. 

Jacques  C.  F.  Sturm,  author  of  Sturm's 
theorem,  XXII.  612. 


Geometry 


Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton,  the  in- 
ventor of  quaternions,  XI,  421. 
James  J.  Sylvester.  XXIX,  213. 
George  Boole,  IV,  47. 
And  then  read  the  following  articles: 
Numbers,  Theory  of,  XVII.  614-24. 
Numbers,  Partition  of,  XVII,  614. 
Infinitesimal  Calculus,  XIII,  5. 
Quaternions,  XX,  KJO. 

The  history  of  geometry  is  very  briefly 
told  in  X,  376.  Concerning  great  geom- 
etricians, it  will  be  well,  of 
course,  to  refer  first  to  Euclid, 
the  greatest  of  them  all.  Read  his  bi- 
ography, VIII,  655.  Then  notice  the 
following : 

Thales,  XXIII,  218. 

Theodosius,  XXIII.  260. 

Pythagorean  contributions  to  the  sci- 
ence of  geometry,  XX.  139. 

Apollonius  of  Perga,  II,  188. 

Boetins  on  geometry.  III.  857. 

Legendre's  work  on  geometry,  XIV, 
414. 

This  course  can  be  supplemented  by 
a  reference  to  the  article  on  Conic  Sec- 
tions, VI.  273. 

For  the  history  of  Greek  trigonome- 
try, see  XX,  87,  under  the  article   on 
Ptolemy  ;  a  brief  notice  of  In- 

Trigonom-      ,.  i     i       i  •  i.    • 

gjj.y  dian  and  Arabian  trigonome- 

try is  given  in  XXIII,  561,  and 
an  account  of  modern  trigonometry  in 
XXIII.  562.  Of  biographies,  read  the 
following : 

Hipparchus,  Greek  mathematician, 
XI,  851. 

John  Napier,  inventor  of  logarithms, 
XVII,  177. 

Edmiiiid  (iiiiiter.  inventor  of  the  terms 
cosine,  cotangent,  etc..  XI.  330. 

Gottfried  Leibnitz.  XIV.  417. 

Besides  the   mathematicians  already 


76 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Figures     thing  ahout  these  meu 


mentioned,  there  are  several  others 
whose  biographies  are  given  in  the 
Britaunica.  In  order  to  acquire  a  com- 
plete knowledge  of  the  history  of  the 
science,  you  should  learn  some- 
Here 
is  a  partial  list  which,  if  you 
wish,  you  will  be  able  to  extend  as  you 
progress  with  the  reading : 

Pappus  of  Alexandria,  XVIII,  229. 

Alhazen  (11th  century),  I,  572. 

Henry  Briggs  (16th  century),  IV,  343. 

Thomas  Allen  (16th  century),  1,583. 

Simon  Stevinus  (17th  century),  XXII, 
545. 

Alexander  Anderson  (17th  century), 
II,  14. . 

Gaspard  Monge  (ISth  centurv),  XVI, 
738. 

Thomas  Simpson,  XXII.  86. 

Robert  Simson.  XXII.  87. 

Jakob  Steiner  (liJth  century),  XXII,  531. 

George  Peacock,  XVIII,  443. 

For  a  popular  course  of  reading  in  the 
history  of  mathematics,  perhaps  the 
foregoing  is  sufficient.  Besides  the  four 
branches  of  the  science  ah'eady  men- 
tioned, there  are  others  upon  which  the 
Britaunica  contains  valuable  articles 
intended  particularly  for  spe- 
Mathemat-    ciallsts  in  mathematics.     Sev- 

Topics       Pral     additional     articles    on 

mathematical  subjects  may  be 

found  under  their  own  headings  or  by 


reference  to  the  Index.  The  Guide 
ventures  to  name  here  the  following, 
not  that  they  should  be  included  in 
any  course  of  reading,  but  simply  to 
remind  the  student  of  their  presence 
in  the  Britaunica,  and  to  indicate 
where  he  may  find  them  if  occasion 
should  require  that  he  should  refer  to 
them  : 

Abacus  (arithmetical  device").  I,  4. 

Calculating  machines,  IV,  654. 

Squaring  the  circle,  XXII,  433. 

Annuities.  II.  72. 

Calculus  of  Variations,  XXIV,  85. 

The  Almagest,  I.  589. 

Angles,  II,  29. 

Conic  Sections,  VI,  273-84. 

Curve,  VI,  716. 

Infinitesimal  Calculus,  XIII,  5. 

Functions.  IX,  818  ;  XIV,  209,  413. 

Geodesy.  X.  163. 

Gauging,  XVI,  28. 

Logarithms,  XIV,  772. 

Measurement.  XV,  659. 

Mechanics.  XV,  676. 

Numbers,  Theory  of,  XVII.  614. 

Numbers,  Partition  of.  XVII,  614. 

Quaternions.  XX,  160. 

Surveying,  XXII,  695. 

Variations,  XXIV,  85. 

Probability,  XIX.  768. 

Projections,  XIX.  793. 

Surface,  Congruence,  Complex,  XXII, 
668. 


CHAPTER   XVI 
Two  Courses  of  Reading  in  Physios 


COURSE   I. 


Physical  science  origiually  had  refer- 
ence to  a  knowledge  of  whatever  exists 
in  the  material  universe,  as 
^'s^cfen^ce  distinguished  from  metaphysi- 
cal science,  or  a  knowledge  of 
the  laws  of  mind.  In  this  sense  it  was 
synonymous  with  natural  science.  With 
the  progress  of  scientific  study,  however, 
each  of  these  two  terras  has  come  to 
have  a  distinctive  meaning  of  its  own. 
Natural  science  now  has  reference  more 
particularly  to  the  study  of  organized 
bodies  and  their  development.  Physi- 
cal science  investigates  the  various  phe- 
nomena observ'ed  in  things  without  life  ; 
in  other  words,  it  is  a  study  of  the  laws 
of  matter. 

Until  recently  the  popular  name  for 
physical  science  was  "natural  philoso- 
phy." As  now  generally  regarded,  it 
includes  two  branches,  mechanics  and 
physics. 

For  readings  in  Mechanics,  see  the 
article  on  that  subject  in  the  fifteenth 
volume  of  the  Envyclopwilia  Britannica. 
See  also  the  chapters  in  this  Guide 
entitled  The  }frr/i(iiuriind  The  Marh'niixt. 

Since  any  kncnv ledge  of  physics  im- 
plies a  study  of  the  laws  of  matter,  let 
us  at  first  take  a  general  survey  of  some 
of  the  most  important  of  those  laws. 

What  is  matter  ?  We  do  not  know. 
Hut  to  gain  some  idea  of  the  extent  of 
human  knowledgo  on  this  sub- 
ject, read  the  articles  Matter, 

XV,  633;   Atom,  III,  36;  and  .Molecule, 

XVI,  610;  VII.  215. 


Matter 


Some  knowledge  of  the  properties 
which  matter  possesses  may  be  acquired 
by  studying  the  following  topics: 

Molecule,  XVI,  610 ;  HI,  38. 

Inertia,  XV,  676. 

Constitution  of  Bodies.  VI,  310. 

Attraction.  III.  63  ;  XI,  66  ;  XV,  702. 

Adhesion,  I,  153. 

Elasticity.  VII.  796. 

Density,  XV,  698 ;  XII,  536. 

Compressibility,  VII,  815. 

Divisibility,  III,  37  ;  XXVI,  425. 

The  relative  properties  of  different 
kinds  of  matter  are  described  in  such 
articles  as  these : 

Diffusion,  VII,  214. 

Cohesion,  V,  56. 

Gravitation.  XI.  66 ;  the  law  of  gravita- 
tion, II,  780;  Newton's  discovery  of  this 
law,  II,  755. 

Capillary  action,  V,  56. 

A  consideration  of  the  properties  of 
matter  x'elative  to  different  forms  of 
energy  leads  to  a  study  of  the  following 
subjects : 

Conductivity,  XI.  578,  586  (thermal), 
and  VIII,  52  (electric). 

Specific  gravity,  XII.  536 ;  Specitic 
heat.  XI.  576. 

C»)lor.  VIII,  823. 

Radiation.  XX.  212. 

Electric  Waves.  XXVI.  536. 

X,  or  Roentgen  Rays,  XXVI,  539-41. 

'i'he  laws  and  phenomena  of  matter 
are  treated   under  many  distinct  divi- 

(77) 


78 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Pneumatics 


sions ;   and   hence   in   physics   we   find 
several  related  sciences,  such  as : 

(1)  Hydromechanics,  or  the  laws  of 
liquids,  whether  in  equilibrium  or  in 
motion,  XII,  435.     Here  are  included  : 

Hydrostatics,  referring  to  liquids  at 

rest,  XIX,  2  ;  XII,  440  ;  Hydrau- 

Hydrome-     j-^g    qj.   ^j^g  actiou  of  liquids 

ChaniCS  t       irrv 

in  motion,  XII,  459. 
Closely  related  to  these  subjects  is 
that  branch  of  mechanics  called  hyro- 
dynamics,  which  is  discussed  in  connec- 
tion with  them,  XII,  435;  XIX,  241. 

(2)  Pneumatics,  or  the  science  w^hich 
treats  of  the  properties  of  air  and  of 
gases  in  general,  XIX,  240. 

Many  articles  on  related  subjects 
might  be  read  in  connection  with  a 
study  of  this  branch.  The 
following  will  be  found  inter- 
esting and  instructive : 

Gases,  VI,  310;  diffusion  of,  VII,  215; 
molecular  theory  of,  HI,  38;  density  of, 
XII,  460;  laws  of,  V,  468;  elasticity  of, 
VII,  801. 

Air,  I,  427  ;  aerostatics,  IX,  308 ;  aero- 
nautics, I,  185 ;  atmosphere,  III,  28. 

(3)  Acoustics,  or  the  science  which 
treats  of  the  nature,  phenomena,  and 
laws  of  sound,  1, 100  (see  general  index) ; 

see    also  Music.  XVII,  77,  and 
many  of  the  references  in  the 
chapter  entitled  The  Musician,  in  this 
Guide. 
Voice,  XXIV,  273. 
Telephone,  XXIII.  127. 
Phonometer,  XXVIII,  409;  Phonoscope, 
XXVIII,  409. 

(4)  Optics,  or  the  science  of  light, 
XVII,  798.  In  connection  with  this  sub- 
ject read  the  following : 

Light,  XIV,  577  ;  aberration  of  light.  I, 
47  ;  reflection  of  light,  XVI,  64 ;  the  ve- 


Acoustics 


locity  of  light.  XX.  620 ;  polar- 
"""'^  ization  of  light.  XXVIII,  452; 
the  theory  of  light,  XXIV.  421,  444-47. 

Mirror,  XIV.  587  ;  XVI,  499. 

Lenses,  XIV.  593. 

Microscope.  XVI,  258. 

Telescope.  XXIII,  135;  Galileo's,  II, 
753,  X,  31 ;  Lord  Rosse's,  XX,  855  ;  Her- 
schel's,  XI,  766 ;  the  Lick  and  the  Yerkes, 
XXIX,  245. 

Spectacles,  XXII,  372. 

Spectrometer,  XVII,  800. 

Spectroscope.  XXII,  373. 

Camera,  IV,  740-41 ;  XVIII,  839. 

Eye.  VIII,  816. 

Aurora  polaris,  III,  90-99. 

Rainbow.  XI.  399. 

Optical  illusions,  II,  205. 

Vitascope,  XXIX,  455. 

Mirage.  XIV.  600. 

(5)  Heat,  XI,  554.  The  reading  of  this 
long  and  admirable  article  may  be  sup- 
plemented by  a  study  of  the  following 
references : 

Temperature  (see  general  index). 

Thei'mometer,  XI,  561. 

Theory,  of  heat,  XIX,  2. 

Conduction  of  heat,  XX,  212. 
°*^'  Convection  of  heat.  XX,  212. 

Heat  as  the  equivalent  of  force,  XV, 
649. 

Power  of  heat  in  mechanics,  XV,  773. 

Steam.  XI.  560;  properties  of,  XXII, 
483. 

(6)  Electricity  and  Magnetism.  See 
Chapter  XXVI,  entitled  The  Electrician, 
in  this  Guide. 

course  II. 

The  late  Professor  J.  Clerk  Maxwell, 
in  the  article  on  the  Physical  Sciences 
which  he  contributed  to  the  Encijclo- 
pu'dia  Brita)inica,Yo\.  XIX,  1-3,  presented 
a  classification  somewhat  different  from 


TWO  COURSES  OF  rp:ading  in  physics 


79 


Heat 


the  above.  Physics;  includes  what  he 
calls  the  secondary  physical  sciences. 
A  study  of  these  sciences  embraces  the 
acquisition  of  knowledge  relative  to  the 
following  topics,  and  in  the  order  here 
named : 

(1)  T/ienri/  of  r/rririfafioii   (XI,  66  ;  III_ 

64),  with  discussions  on  the 
weight  and  ^ygjgi^t  a„d  motion  of  bodies 

Motion  fc" 

near  the  earth.  See  Motion, 
XV,  752,  and  particularly  XV,  701,  715, 
746. 

(2)  Tliconj  of  the  action  of  pressure  anrl 
heat  in   changing  the   dimensions  and 

state  of  bodies. 

(a)  Physical  states  of  a  sub- 
stance—  gaseous  (VI,  310),  liquid  (VI, 
311 ;  XII,  459),  solid  (XIX,  240). 

Elasticity.  VII.  796  ;  of  gases,  VII,  801  ; 
of  liquids.  VII,  801  ;  of  solids,  VI,  310. 

Viscosity,  VII,  801 ;  of  gases,  XVI,  618 ; 
of  solids,  XXII,  598. 

Plasticity  (of  solids),  XVI.  64. 

Capillarity,  I,  153. 

Tenacity  (of  solids),  XVI,  378. 

Cohesion  and  adhesion,  I,  153. 

(b)  Effects  of  heat  in  raising  temper- 
ature (XV,  773),  altering  size  and  form 
(XVI,  66;  XIX.  2),  changing  physical  state 
(XXIII,  283  ;  XXII,  473). 

(c)  Thermometry,  XI.  558;  XXIII. 
288. 

(d)  Calorimetry,  XX,  132 ;  XI,  555. 

(e)  Thermodynumics,  XXIII,  283 ; 
XXII,  479;  XV,  649. 

(f)  Dissipation  of  energy  (XXIII,  285) 
by  diffusion  of  matter,  etc. 

Diffusion  of  motion  (XXIII.  543;  VIII, 


Sound 


Kadiance 


207)  by  internal  friction  of  fluids  (XII, 
48-2 :  XIX,  247). 

Diffusion  of  heat  (VII,  217)  by  con- 
duction (XX,  212). 

(g)  Theory    of    propagation 
of  sound.  I,  100. 
Vibration  of  strings,  etc.,  XVII,  105; 
I.  116. 

(3)  Theorij  of  radiance. 

(a)  Geometrical  optics,  XVII,  798. 
Theory  of  conjugate  foci,  XVII.  799. 
Optical  instruments,  XVII,  801,  806. 

(b)  Velocity  of  light,  II,  797  ;  XXIV, 
458. 
(c)  Prismatic  analysis  of  light, 

XIV.  591,  612. 
Spectroscopy,  XXII,  373. 
Fluorescence,  XIV,  579,  602. 

(d)  Diffraction  of  light.  XXIV,  430, 
442. 

(e)  The  wave  theory  of  light,  XIV, 
603. 

(f)  Polarized  light,  XIV,  611. 

(g)  Theory  of  primary  colors,  VIII, 
823. 

The  spectrum,  XIV,  592,  595. 

(4)  E/rcfririfi/  and  iiia(/iirfisiii. 

(a)  Electrostatics,  Vlil,  14-15,  24-36. 

(b)  Electrokinematics.  or  distribution 
of  currents  in  conductoi's  (see  index, 
VIII,  105). 

Electrolysis,  VIII,  106. 
Magnetism.  Electro-chemistry.VIII,  13, 112 ; 
VI,  846. 

(c)  Magnetism,  X\'.  219. 
Terrestrial  magnetism.  XVI.  159. 
Diamagnetism  XV,  244,  262 ;  IX,  285. 

(d)  Electro-magnetism,  VIII.  66. 


CHAPTER   XVII 
Readings   in   the   Study   of  Man 

"The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." — Pope. 


A  COMPLETE  study  of  Man  in  all  his 
various  relations  to  the  animal  and  spir- 
itual worlds  would  embrace  an 

Divisions  of    .  ....  «  ,  , 

the  Sub-     investigation  oi  many  branches 
J6ct  of  knowledge,  each  occupying 

a  distinct  held  of  its  own,  but  each  de- 
pendent to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
upon  its  kindred  sciences.  Among  these 
branches  the  following  are  the  most 
important : 

1.  Anatomy,  which  treats  of  the  struct- 
ure of  the  human  body,  I,  799. 

2.  Physiology,which  treats  of  the  func- 
tions and  relations  of  the  different  parts 
of  the  body,  XIX,  S. 

3.  Psychology,  which  investigates  the 
operations  of  the  human  mind  (see  ref- 
erences in  chapter  entitled  The  Teacher). 

4.  Philology,  which  deals  with  the 
general  principles  of  language  (see  chap- 
ter on  that  subject  in  this  Guide). 

5.  Ethics,  which  treats  of  man's  duty 
to  his  fellow-men  (see  references  in 
chapter  on  Philosophy  in  this  Guide). 

6.  Sociology,  which  treats  of  the  ori- 
gin and  development  of  human  institu- 
tions, VIII,  619  ;  XVIII,  796  ;  XIX,  347. 

7.  Religion,  which  deals  with  man's 
relations  to  the  spiritual  world,  and  his 
duties  to  God  (see  the  chapter  entitled 
The  Preacher  and  Theologian). 

8.  Anthropology,  the  natural  history 
of  man,  II,  107. 

9.  Ethnography  and  Ethnology  (prop- 
erly subdivisions  of  Anthropology), 
which  deal  with  the  subdivisions  of  the 
human  race,  such  as  hordes,  clans,  tribes, 
nations,  etc.,  VIIJ,  613. 

(80) 


10.  Archaeology  and  Antiquities,  which 
treat  of  the  early  history  of  man,  and  of 
the  remains  of  ancient  art,  II,  134-35, 
333-68. 

11.  History  (see  Chapter  VI  in  this 
Guide). 

It  is  proposed  to  indicate  in  the  pres- 
ent chapter  a  few  courses  of  reading 
from  the  Britain ica  which  shall  cover 
only  the  subjects  numbered  6,  8,  9,  and 

10,  above. 

I.    ANTHROPOLOGY. 

Let  us  take  as  the  basis  of  our  studies 
the  comprehensive  and  scholarly  article 
by  Professor  E.  B.  Tylor  in  volume  II, 
pages  107-23.  As  to  man's 
°M^an  °  place  in  nature,  refer  to  the 
article  Animal  Kingdom,  II,  49. 
Portions  also  of  the  following  articles 
may  be  read :  Physiology,  XIX,  8 ;  His- 
tology, XII,  4.  See  also  XV,  444,  and  the 
articles  on 

Evolution,  VIII,  744. 

Heredity,  XXVII,  275. 

Charles  Darwin,  XXVI,  358. 

Ape,  II,  148. 

Man  and  Monkej's,  II,  107. 

Concerning  the  origin  of  man,  see  the 
following:  I,  136;  X,  291;  II,  333,  341; 
also  the  myths  of  his  creation.  III,  141 ; 
XVII,  157.  Read  also  the  section  on 
this  subject  in  II,  110. 

The  chapter  on  the  races  of  mankind, 

11,  111-15,  may  be  supplemented  by  the 
references  under  Ethnology,  below. 

Concerning  the  antiquity  of  man,  read 
the  sections  in  X,  368,  and  II,  115;  then 
see  the  references  under  Archgeology. 
below. 


READINGS   IN   THE   STUDY   OF   MAN 


81 


Language 


Culture 


Races 


Read  the  section  on  language,  II,  117- 
20 ;  also  the  following  : 
Evolutionary  theories  of  lan- 
guage, VIII.  7(51). 

Relation  of  language  to  thought^ 
XX,  75. 

Relation  of  language  to  mythology, 
XVII,  137. 

See  Chapter  VIII  in  this  volume. 
Study  next  the  development  of  civili- 
zation and  culture.    Read  section  vi,  vol- 
ume II,  pages  120-23;  and  also 
what   is  said   of  the  earliest 
seats    of    civilization,   II,   342,   and    of 
Buckle's  theory  of  civilization,  IV,  421. 

II.    ETHNOLOGY. 

Read  by  sections  the  article  entitled 
Ethnography,  VIII,  613-26.  (Observe 
the  distinction  between  Eth- 
nography and  Ethnology,p.613.) 
The  following  are  a  few  of  the  articles 
or  sections  which  will  be  found  interest- 
ing in  connection  with  this  study. 

The  Family,  IX.  17. 

Tribes  among  Primitive  Races,  IX,  20. 

Races  of  mankind,  II.  111. 

Ages  of  man.  II,  122;  also  II.  336-41. 

Food,  VIII,  GIG. 

Fire,  IX,  227-32. 

Religious  Development,  see  Chapter 
LIV,  entitled  The  Preacher  and  Theolo- 
gian, in  this  volume. 

Myths  and  Legends,  VIII,  622-24, 
837-40;  XVII,  135;  XXIII,  28;  IX,  358. 

Magic,  XV,  199. 
•   Superstitions,  VIII,  623.     See  also  the 
references  named  in  Chapter  XX  of  this 
Guide. 

For  the  characteristics  which  distin- 
guish man  in  different  countries,  see 
Character-  undcr  the  head  of  each  coun- 
ifltics  ti-y  Pqj.  example,  for  Man  in 
Africa,  see  the  article  Africa,  1, 260 ;  XXV, 
64,  67,  72-75.    So  also  we  shall  find, 

6 


Man  in  Algeria,  I,  564 ; 

Man  in  America,  I,  686 ; 

Man  in  Arabia,  II,  245 ; 

Man  in  Asia,  II,  697 ; 

Man  in  Austria,  111,  118  ; 
and  so  on,  for  every  country  of  import- 
ance in  the  world. 

Some  curious  races  are  also  described 
in  an  entertaining  way : 

The  Natives  of  the  Andaman  Islands, 
11,  11. 

The  Hottentots,  XII,  309. 

The  Bushmen,  IV,  575. 

The  Bongo,  IV,  32. 

The  Ainos  of  Japan,  I,  426. 

The  Dyaks,  IV,  58. 

The  Czechs,  VI,  754. 

The  Copts,  VI,  354. 

The  Cossacks,  VI,  448. 

The  Natives  of  Anam  (ugliest  in  the 
world),  VI,  95. 

The  Eskimo,  VIII,  543. 

The  Natives  of  Polynesia,  XIX,  422. 

The  Pueblo  Indians,  XXVIII,  515. 

Half-breeds  of  Manitoba,  XXVII,  214. 

Concerning  the  origin  of  justice  and 
morals,  and  their  development  among 
primitive  peoples,  see  VIII, 
624.  Also  marriage,  XV,  565 ; 
IX,  18;  totemistic  marriage  ceremo- 
nies, XXIII,  470;  marriage  among  ancient 
Mexicans,  XVI,  213;  myths  relating  to 
marriage,  XVII,  158. 

Cannibalism,  IV.  807. 

Totemism,  XXIII,  467. 

Ghost-dance  of  Indians,  XXVII,  91. 

See  Frank  H.  Cushing,  XXVI,  340. 

See  also  the  readings  in  Sociology, 
suggested  in  Miis  OuinE,  post,  pp.  S:>.  S('>. 

in.    ARCHAEOLOGY    AND    ANTIQUITIES. 

Under  this  head  wo  shall  include  a 
brief  survey  of  a  few  of  the  more  inter- 
esting antiquities  described  in  various 
articles  in  the  Britannica.     No  attempt 


Customs 


82 


GUIDE  TO  THE  BRITANNICA 


Antiquities 


will  be  made  at  classification.  Read 
first  the  brief  article  on  Antiquities,  II, 
134,  and  then  turn  to  Archa?ol- 
ogy,  II,  333.  This  latter  article 
may  be  studied  by  sections  in  connec- 
tion with  the  supplementary  article  on 
the  same  subject.  XXV,  222.  See  also 
Egyptology,  XXVI,  500 ;  W.  M.  Flinders 
Petrie,  XXVIII,  896. 

Then  read,  as  occasion  requires,  or  as 
inclination  may  direct,  the  following 
articles,  which  have  been  selected  on 
account  of  their  interest  to  general 
readers : 

Antiquity  of  Man,  II,  115. 

Antiquities  of  America,  I,  692. 

The  Mound-Builders,  1, 691-93  ;  111,399. 

Ancient  American  Architecture,  II, 
450. 

Ancient  Ruins  in  Yucatan,  XXIV,  758. 

Antiquities  of  Egpyt,  VII,  767-84. 

AntiquitiesofPeru,I.696;XVIII,676-77. 

Wall  of  Romulus,  XX,  812. 

Wall  of  Servius.  XX,  SI 3. 

Wall  of  Antoninus,  II.  139. 

Wall  of  Hadrian,  XI,  364. 

Wall  sculptures  of  Babylon,  XVII,  34. 

Wall  decorations  in  Pompeii,  XVII, 
37-41. 

Great  Wall  of  China,  V,  638,  641. 

Baalbec,  III,  176. 

TheTempleofBel.inBabylon.III,183a. 

Nineveh,  XVII,  511 ;  II,  397. 

Schliemann's  researches  in  ancient 
Troy,  II,  341 ;  XXIX.  19, 

Olympia,  recent  discoveries  at,  XVII, 
765. 

Mycenae,  ancient  remains  of,  XVII, 
115. 

Cylopean  masonry,  II,  346,  401-02. 

Remains  of  masonry  in  Ithaca,  XIII, 
517. 

Tiryns,  XXIII,  407. 

General  di  Cesnola,  XXVI,  101,  and  his 
discoveries  in  Cyprus,  VI,  750,  note. 


Temple  of  Poseidon,  XVIII,  133. 

Temple  at  Bassa?.  XVIII,  735-36. 

The  Palladium,  XVIII.  188. 

Painted  Tombs  of  Corneto,  VI,  423. 

Mummies.  XVII,  20. 

Pompeii,  XIX,  444. 

Herculaueum,  XI,  723. 

Cave  animals  and  Cave  men,  V,  266. 

Prehistoric  Stone  Circles,  II,  383. 

Stone  Monuments,  Dolmens,  etc., 
XXI,  50. 

Stonehenge,  XXII,  576. 

Avebury,  III,  144. 

Carnac,  V,  118. 

Ancient  Monuments  in  Peru,  II,  451. 

Stone  Monuments  in  Polynesia,  XIX, 
428;  XX,  273  b'  (Rapanui). 

Animal  Mounds  of  Wisconsin,  XXIV, 
618. 

Druidic  Monuments,  XXI,  52. 

Ancient  Barrows,  III,  397. 

Old  Roman  Roads,  XX,  582. 

The  Catacombs.  V,  206-16.       ' 

Ancient  Stone  Weapons,  II,  553. 

Ancient  Inscriptions,  XIII,  114-38. 

Ancient  Bottles,  IV,  167. 

Ancient  Bracelets,  IV,  187. 

Ancient  Bricks,  IV,  279. 

Ancient  Brooches,  IV,  369. 

Ancient  Lamps,  XIV,  247. 

Ancient  Mirrors,  XVI,  501. 

Ancient  Baths,  III,  434. 

Ancient  Mosaics,  XVI,  850. 

Ancient  Relics,  XX,  355. 

Relics  in  connection  with  Christian 
thought  and  practice,  XX,  357. 

Remains  of  antique  art,  II,  134. 

Ancient  rings ;  earliest  existing  rings, 
cylinders,  Roman  rings,  XX.  560 ;  Epis- 
copal rings,  poison  rings.  XX,  561. 

Ancient  Plate  (Assyrian,  Etruscan, 
etc.),  XIX,  179-82. 

Ancient  Writing  Materials,  XVIII,  143. 
232. 

Ancient  Pottery,  III,  189  ;  XIX,  600-19. 


READINGS    IN    PHILOSOPHY 


83 


Ancient  Textiles,  Weaving  in  Prehis- 
toric Times,  etc.,  XXIII,  206. 
Antiquarian  Societies,  II,  135. 
Archieological  Societies.  XXII,  221. 
Asiatic  Societies,  XXV,  271. 

IV.    SOCIOLOGY. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  articles 
or  sections  which  will  be  found  interest- 
ing or  instructive  in  connection  with 
this  study : 


Ethnography,  section  VI,  on  Social 
Development,  VIII,  619-21. 

Government.  XI.  9-21. 

Philosophv.  XVIII,  796  b. 

Political  Economy,  XIX,  346-401. 

Comte's  conceptions  in  sociology,  VI, 
235  b-23S. 

Statistics,  XXII.  461-66. 

Socialism,  XXII,  205-21. 

Sociological  Societies.  XXII,  226  a." 


CHAPTER   XVllI 
Readings  in  Philosophy 


Deanltion 


Philosophy  is  a  term  the  meaning 
and  scope  of  which  have  varied  greatly 
according  to  the  usage  of  dif- 
ferent authors  and  different 
ages.  The  aim  of  the  courses  of  read- 
ing which  we  shall  here  attempt  to  in- 
dicate is  to  afford  a  general  view  of  the 
history  of  philosophic  ideas  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  present,  with  a 
brief  notice  of  some  of  the  famous 
schools  of  philosophy,  and  of  their  in- 
fluence upon  modern  thought.  Of  the 
large  number  of  articles  in  the  Brifan- 
nica  which  may  be  utilized  for  this  pur- 
pose, only  those  will  be  named  which 
are  the  most  essential  to  a  general 
knowledge  of  the  sul)ject,  or  which  are 
deemed  to  be  of  the  greatest  interest  to 
the  young  student  or  the  casual  reader. 

I.  ETHICS. 

The  special  article  on  Philosophy. 
XVIII,  791,  may  be  made  the  starting- 
point  and  basis  for  these  stud- 
ies. This  article,  leaving  con- 
troversial details  as  far  as  possible  in 
the  background,  attempts  to  explain 
generally  the  essential  natuveof  philoso- 


Etblcs 


phy,  and  to  indicate  the  main  divisions 
into  which,  as  a  matter  of  historical 
fact,  its  treatment  has  fallen.  After 
reading  the  first  and  second  divisions  of 
this  article,  pp.  791-98,  let  us  make  a 
brief  study  of  the  lives  of  some  of  the 
famous  ancient  philosophers,  and  of  the 
different  schools  which  they  founded. 

But  first,  turn  to  the  article  on  ethics, 
VIII,  574,  and  read  the  introductory 
paragraphs  defining  and  giving  a  general 
account  of  this  division  of  the  subject. 
Read  next  the  article  on  Thales.  the 
earliest  philosopher  of  Greece,  and  the 
founder  of  Greek  astronomy  and  geom- 
etry, XXIII,  217.  Then  read  the  follow- 
ing articles  in  their  order : 

Pythagoras  (580-500  b.  c.)  and  Pytha- 
goreanism.  XX,  137. 

Ileraclitus  of  Ephesus  (530  470  b.  c), 
XI.  6S1. 

Democritus  (470?-362?  b.c).  VII.  59. 

The  Sophists.  XXII.  263;  The  Age  of 

the  Sophists.  VIII.  576. 

Ancient  Socrates  (470-399  b.  c. I.  X.XII. 

Phiioso-     231  ;  Socratic  Scho()Is.\'III,57S. 

P^""  Aristippu.s,  II,  506.     The  Cy- 

renaic  School,  VI,  750. 


u 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


The  Cynics,  VI,  745;  VIII,  578;  Antis- 
thenes.  II,  136  ;  Diogenes,  VII,  245. 

Plato,  XIX,  194;  VIII,  579  ;  Platonism, 
I,  68;  Plato  and  Aristotle,  VIII,  580; 
Plato's  school,  VIII,  587  ;  the  Academy, 
1,68. 

Aristotle,  II,  510 ;  Aristotle's  Ethics, 
VIII,  581  ;  his  logic,  XIV,  784  ;  his  meta- 
physics, XVI,  79 ;  the  Peripatetics,  XVIII, 
545. 

Epicurus,  VIII,  472,  586. 

Stoicism,  VIII,  583;  XXII,  561. 

Seneca,  XXI,  658-59. 

Epictetus,  VIII,  471-72. 

Marcus  Aurelius.  Ill,  86. 

Neoplatonism,  XVII,  382 ;  VIII,  587. 

Mysticism,  XVII.  128. 

Christian  ethics,  VIII.  588  ;  faith,  VIII, 
589  ;  love  and  purity.  VIII,  590. 

Alexandrian  school,  I,  498. 

St.  Augustine,  Christian  philosopher, 
III,  75. 

St.  Ambrose,  I,  662. 

Scholastic  philosophy,  XXI,  417. 

Thomas  Aquinas,  II,  231. 

Albertus  Magnus,  I,  453. 

Abelard,  I,  34. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  Ill,  601. 

Grotius,  XI,  217. 
Modern  Hobbes     and     his    "Levia- 

Phiioso-     than,"  XII,  31. 

P'^"'  Descartes.  VII,  11,5-28. 

The  Cambridge  Moralists,  VIII,  597. 

Henry  More,  XVI,  814. 

John  Locke,  XIV,  751. 

Spinoza,  XXII,  399-404. 

Shaftesbury,  XXI,  731. 

Bernard  de  Mandeville,  XV,  472. 

David  Hume,  XII,  346. 

Adam  Smith,  XXII,  169. 

The  Intuitional  School,  VIII,  603. 

Dugald  Stewart,  XXII.  546. 

Utilitarianism,  VIII,  606  ;  XXIX,  411. 

William  Paley,  XVIII,  181. 

Jeremy  Bentham,  III,  575. 


Immanuel  Kant,  XIII,  844. 

Johann  Gottlieb  Fichte,  IX,  134-38. 

Georg  Friedrich  Hegel,  XI,  612. 

John  Stuart  Mill,  XVI,  307 ;  XXIX,  412. 

Auguste  Comte,  VI,  229. 

Arthur  Schopenhauer,  XXI,  448-58. 

Pessimism,  XVIII.  684-91. 

Herbert  Spencer,  XXIX,  136. 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  I,  729 ;  XXVI, 
568. 

Transcendentalism,  XXIX.  309. 

Finally,  this  study  of  ethics  may  be 
brought  to  a  close  by  reading  the  con- 
cluding paragraph  on  that  subject  in 
XVIII,  796  a. 

II.    METAPHTSIC. 

Metaphysic    is    ''the    science    which 

deals   with   the    principles   which    are 

presupposed  in  all  being  and 

Definition      |  f  "^  ° 

knowing,  though  they  are 
brought  to  light  only  by  philosophy." 
According  to  Aristotle  it  includes  also 
theology,  the  science  of  God.  It  is 
treated  at  considerable  length  by  Pro- 
fessor Caird,  of  Glasgow,  in  XVI,  79-102. 

See  the  references  given  above  for 
Aristotle,  the  Sophists,  the  Socratic 
school,  Neoplatonism,  Kant, 
Locke,  etc.  Read  also  the  fol- 
lowing articles : 

Neoplatonism.  VIII,  587  ;  XVII,  332-39. 

ManichiT-ism,  XV,  481-87. 

Scholasticism,  XXI.  417-31. 

Bacon,  HI,  200;  XXIII,  244. 

Descartes.  VII,  115. 

Spinoza,  XXII.  399. 

Fichte,  IX,  134  ;  XX,  290. 

Animism,  II,  55. 

Realism.  XXI,  419;  XXVIII.  557;  see 
also  Hamilton,  XI,  417  ;  Schopenhauer. 
XXI,  457 ;  Pessimism,  XVIII,  684-91  ; 
and  Universals.  XXI,  418  et  seq. 

Idealism,  XXVII,  356. 

Altruism,  XXV,  151. 


References 


READINGS    IN    PHILOSOPHY 


85 


Modern 
Psychology 


Analj'tic  Judgments,  I,  797. 
Association  of  Ideas,  II,  730. 
Antinomy,  II,  130. 

III.  PSYCHOLOGY. 

Psycholog\%  "  the  science  of  tlie  phe- 
nomena of  the  mind,"  is  the  subject  of 
a  long  and  very  learned  article 
by  Professor  Ward,  of  Cam- 
bridge University,  XX,  37-85. 
It  may  be  read  by  sections  with  collat- 
eral references  to  the  articles  treating 
of  the  lives  and  works  of  the  men  who 
have  done  most  for  the  development  of 
this  science. 

'    See  the  references  given  above  for 
Locke,  Hume.  Mill,  and  many  others. 

Read  also  the  following  articles  : 
■  Berkeley.  HI,  589. 

Herbart,  XI,  718. 

Leibnitz.  XIV,  417. 

Sir  William  Hamilton,  XI,  416. 

Herbert  Spencer,  II,  733. 

Bain,  I,  223  ;  III,  534. 

Association  of  ideas,  II,  730. 

Analytic  judgments,  I,  797. 

Belief,  HI,  532. 

Imagination,  XX,  57. 

Feeling,  XX,  40,  66,  74. 

Abstraction,  I,  58. 

Absolute,  I,  57. 

Analysis  and  Synthesis,  I,  796. 

Attention,  III,  52,  etc. 

P.sychology,  XXVIII.  51.3. 

James  Sullv.  XXIX.  192. 

Telepathy,  XXIX.  242. 

Magnetism,  Animal,  XV,  277-83. 

Psychology  in  relation  to  ethics,  VIII, 
574 ;  in  relation  to  logic,  XIV,  780 ;  to 
metaphysics,  XVIII,  848;  to  evolution, 
VIII,  766;  to  religion,  XXIII.  274. 

Aristotle's  Psychologv,  II,  522. 

Plato's,  XIX,  201. 

The  Stoics',  XXII,  .565. 

Xenocrates's,  XXIV,  719. 


Logic 


Descartes',  VII,  126. 

Hume's,  XII,  352. 

Leibnitz's,  XIV,  422. 

Kant's,  XIII,  848. 

Hegel's,  XI,  620. 

Cousin's,  VI.  525. 

Lewes's,  XIV.  491. 

See  additional  references  to  this  sub- 
ject in  Chapter  LVIII,  entitled  The 
Teacher,  in  this  Guide. 

IV.    LOGIC. 

Logic  is  the  systematic  study  of 
thought.  The  subject  is  discussed  in  a 
comprehensive  and  scholarly 
article  by  Professor  Adamson, 
of  Manchester,  in  Volume  XIV  of  the 
Brifaiuiica,  pages  780-803.  Aristotle's 
contributions  to  the  development  of 
this  science  are  briefly  noticed  in  II, 
516-17. 

Hutcheson's  in  XII,  411. 

Condillac's  in  VI,  251. 

Gilbert  de  la  Porree's  in  X,  592. 

Leibnitz's  in  XIV,  422. 

Hegel's  in  XI,  619. 

Kant's  in  XIII,  852. 

Lully's  in  XV,  64. 

Hamilton's  in  XI,  419. 

John  Stuart  Mill's  in  XVI,  312. 

Whately's  in  XXIV,  530. 

Boole's  in  IV.  47-48. 

De  Morgan's  in  VII,  66-67. 

The  various  terms  and  distinctive  ex- 
pressions used  in  the  science  are  defined 
and  discussed,  sometimes  sep- 
arately, each  under  its  own 
head,  and  sometimes  in  a  comprehensive 
treatise  upon  some  general  topic.  For 
example : 

A  priori  and  a  posteriori,  II,  214. 

Reductio  ad  absurdum,  I,  59. 

Accident,  I,  S3. 

Analogy,  I,  791. 

Reality,  XIV,  797-98. 


Terms 


86 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Analysis,  I,  793,  796. 

Reason,  XIV,  780. 

Association  of  Ideas,  II.  730-34. 

See  the  references  given  above  for 
Aristotle,  Kant,  Mill,  Hegel,  etc. 

Read  also  the  following  articles  or 
paragraphs : 

Lotze,  XV,  12. 

Ueberweg,  XXIII,  716. 

CoudillacVI.  249. 

Ulrici,  XXIII,  721. 

Analytics,  XIV,  785. 

Dialectics,  XIV.  786  ;  II,  516. 

Deduction,  I,  797. 

Induction,  I,  797 ;  XIV,  785. 

Syllogism.  XIV,  789. 

V.    .ESTHETICS. 

By  .Esthetics  is  generally  meant  the 
science  of  the  beautiful,  with  its  allied 

conceptions  and  emotions.  A 
"'^ifui*^^     l)rief  survey  of  the  subject  and 

of  the  various  problems  which 
its  study  involves  is  given  in  a  special 
article  by  Professor  James  Sully  in  I, 
212-24.  After  reading  the  first  two  sec- 
tions of  this  article,  see  the  references 
given  above  for  Socrates,  Plato,  Aris- 
totle, and  the  other  philosophers  men- 
tioned under  the  head  of  Ethics.  Read 
next  the  chapter  on  the  history  of  aes- 
thetic systems,  pp.  214-24. 

This  course  of  reading  may  be  contin- 
ued with  a  study  of  the  short  section  on 
a3sthetics.  XVIII,  795. 

Edmund  Burke's  work  on  the  sublime 
and  beautiful  is  briefly  noticed  in  IV, 
540.  Jouffroy's  theory,  that  the  beauti- 
ful when  considered  apart  from  utility 
may  be  useless,  is  referred  to  in  XIII, 
754  b.'"    See  also : 


Human 
Society 


The  nature  of  beauty,  IX,  194. 
Hutcheson  on  beauty,  XII,  411. 
Plato  on  beauty,  XIX,  201. 

VI.    SOCIOLOGY. 

Philosophers  will  agree  in  telling  us 
that  for  the  content  of  morality  we  must 
refer,  in  great  part,  to  the  expe- 
rience crystallized  in  laws  and 
institutions,  and  to  the  un- 
written law  of  custom,  honor,  and  good 
breeding,  which  has  become  organic  in 
the  society  of  which  we  are  member's. 
Sociology,  or  the  science  of  the  develop- 
ment of  human  society,  is  brought  there- 
fore within  the  scope  of  philosophy.  In 
some  of  its  aspects  it  may  indeed  be 
regarded  as  a  branch  or  subdivision  of 
ethics.  Many  articles  in  the  Britannica 
relate  more  or  less  directly  to  this  in- 
teresting subject.  The  following  may 
be  studied  with  profit : 

Antiquity  of  Man,  II.  115. 

Development  of  Civilization,  II,  120. 

Development  of  Culture.  11,  121. 

Family  Development,  VIII,  618. 

Social  Development,  VIII,  619. 

Association  and  Evolution,  VIII,  607. 

Relations  of  sociology  to  economics, 
XIX,  347. 

Sociological  conceptions  of  Comte.  VI, 
235. 

Herbert  Spencer's  Social  Statics, 
XXIX,  137. 

Sociology  in  relation  to  Statistics, 
XXII,  464. 

See  also  Sociological  Societies,  XXII, 
226. 

In  connection-  with  these  readings, 
make  use  of  the  references  to  ethnology 
given  in  this  Guide,  p.  81. 


CHAPTER    XIX 
Eeadings  for  Bible  Students 

"  This  course  of  reading  Scripture  and  good  books  will  be  many 
ways  to  your  great  advantage."- — Richard  Baxter,  lOGO. 


Sunday-school  teachers,  ministers  of 
the  Gospel,  theologians,  and  all  students 

of  the  Bible  will  Hnd  the  En- 
^Histor       ciidopa'dta    Britannica   replete 

with  information  concerning 
all  subjects  connected  with  Bible  his- 
tory, biography,  or  geography.  There 
is  scarcely  a  proper  name  in  the  Old 
Testament  or  the  New  that  is  not  the 
subject  of  a  special  article.  The  history 
of  the  Bible  itself,  with  tliat  of  the  crit- 
ical problems  connected  with  the  books 
which  compose  it,  is  ably  and  fully  dis- 
cussed by  Professor  W.  Robertson  Smith 
in  a  fourteen-page  article,  III,  634-48. 
Many  of  the  books  composing  the  Bible 
are  treated  separately  in  a  similar  coni- 
prehensive  manner.  See  the  following : 
Pentateuch  and  Joshua,  XVIII,  505- 
14.     This  article  embraces  a  complete 

survey  of  the  first  six  books  of 
''°T°'      the  Bible,  with  a  careful  dis- 

the  Bible  ' 

cussion  of  the  Mosaic  law.  and 
a  notice  of  the  most  recent  criticisms 
and  opinions.  In  connection  with  this 
article  it  will  lie  interesting  to  read  what 
is  said  of  I'hilo's  "Exposition  of  the 
Mosaic  Law,"  XVIII,  76:3. 
The   Book  of  .ludges,  XIII,  7G3,  and 

XIII,  400. 

The  Book  of  Huth,  XXI,  110. 

The  Books  of  Samuel,  XXI.  252. 

The  First  and  Second  Books  of  Kings. 

XIV,  83. 
Chronicles,  V,  706. 

The  Books  of  Ezra  and  Neheniiah, 
VIII,  831. 


The  Book  of  Esther.  VIII,  560. 

The  Book  of  Job.  XIII,  420.  697. 

The  Book  of  Psalms.  XX,  29,  and  XII. 
589. 

The  Book  of  Proverbs,  XIX.  879. 

The  Book  of  Ecclesiastes,  VII,  623. 

Song  of  Solomon,  V.  32. 

Prophet,  Prophets,  XIX,  814. 

Lamentations  of  Jeremiah,  XIV,  240. 

The  Book  of  Daniel,  VI,  803. 

The  Old  Testament  Canon,  V,  1. 

The  Gospels,  X,  789. 

Acts  of  the  Apostles,  I.  123. 

Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  HI,  642. 

Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  XI,  602. 

Epistle  to  the  Romans,  XX.  727. 

Epistles  to  the  Corinthians,  VI.  399. 

Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  X,  19. 

Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  VIII.  458, 

Epistle  to  the  Ct)lossians,  VI,  164. 

Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians,  XXIII, 
297. 

Epistles  to  Timothy  and  Titus,  XVIII, 
348. 

Epistle  to  Philemon,  XVIII,  741. 

Epistle  of  St.  James,  XIII,  553. 

Epistlos  of  St.  Peter,  XVIII,  697. 

Epistles  of  St.  John,  XIII,  707. 

Epistle  of  St.  Jude,  XIII,  761. 

The  Book  of  Revelation,  XX.  496. 

The  New  Testament  Canon,  V,  7. 

Apocalyptic  Literature,  II,  174. 

The  Apocrypha  of  the  Old  Testament. 
II,  180;  the  Book  of  Baruch.  III.  4(14 ; 
Esdras,  VIII,  .■)41;  Judith.  XIII,  765; 
Maccabees,  XV,  131  ;  Tobit,  XXIII. 
427. 

(87) 


88 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Versions 


Apocryphal  Books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, II,  184. 
Israel,  XIII,  396. 
Moses,  XVI,  860. 

Miscenane-         David.  VI,  836. 

ous  Bible       Jews.  XIII.  679. 

Topics  g-j^ig  Coucordauce,  VI,  240. 

Bible  Glosses,  X,  687. 

Versions  of  the  Bible  : 

English,  VIII,  381 ;  Wycliffe's.  XXIV, 
710;  Tyudale's.  XXIII.  675  ;  Coverdale's, 
VI.  531;  the  Bishops',  VIII, 
388;  the  Authorized  Version, 
VIII,  388-89  ;  Luther's,  XV,  76  ;  Geneva, 
VIII,  387 ;  the  Septuagint,  XXI,  667  ;  the 
Vulgate,  III.  647;  XIII,  631  a;  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  version,  VIII,  389  b" ;  V, 
372  b"'-73a.' 

Inspiration  of  the  Bible,  XIII.  154. 

Circulation  of  the  Bible,  III.  634; 
XXV,  449-63. 

The  above-named  articles,  many  of 
them  long  and  all  the  work  of  Biblical 
scholars  of  high  repute,  if  read  in  the 
order  named,  will  constitute  a  complete 
course  of  study  in  Bible  history  and 
criticism.  Theologians  and  advanced 
students  will  recognize  at  once  their 
great  interest  and  value. 

The  Britannica  also  contains  innum- 
erable briefer  articles  on  subjects  con- 
cerning which  every  Bible 
reader  desires  to  be  informed. 
The  following  is  a  partial  list 
of  such  articles  arranged  alphabetically, 
according  to  the  volumes  in  which  they 
occur : 

Volume  I.  Aaron,  the  first  high  priest, 
p.  3 ;  Abel,  the  first  man  slain,  p.  33 ; 
Abimelech,  the  title  of  certain  kings  in 
Palestine,  p.  49 ;  Abraham,  the  "  father 
of  the  faithful,"  p.  52 ;  Absalom,  the  re- 
bellious son  of  David,  p.  56  ;  Adam,  the 
first  man,  p.  134  ;  Ahab,  the  wicked  king 
of  Israel,   p.   420;   Ahasuerus,  king  of 


Shorter 
Articles 


Persia,  p.  421 ;  Amos,  one  of  the  proph- 
ets, p.  747. 

Amalekites.  p.  651 ;  Ammonites,  p. 
742  ;  and  Amorites,  p.  747  —  tribes  at  war 
with  the  Israelites. 

Abana  and  Pharpar.  p.  4  ;  Adullam, 
p.  166  ;  and  Ai,  p.  424  —  rivers  or  cities 
mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament. 

Volume  II.  Athaliah.  p.  827  ;  Asa  (Vol. 
XXV,  p.  265) ;  Apocrypha,  p.  180  ;  Ark  of 
the  Covenant,  p.  539  ;  Ararat,  p.  309. 

Volume  III.  Balaam,  p.  258 ;  Baruch, 
p.  404 ;  Belshazzar,  p.  553. 

Volume  /T'.  Cain.  p.  642  ;  Canaanites, 
p.  763 ;  Cana  of  Galilee,  p.  762. 

Volume  V.  Canticles,  p.  32  ;  Chroni- 
cles, p.  706. 

Volume  VI.  Daniel,  p.  803;  David,  p. 
836. 

Volume  VII.  Deluge,  p.  54 ;  Deca- 
logue, p.  15. 

Volume  VIII  Eli,  p.  133 ;  Elijah,  p. 
134;  Elisha,  p.  140;  Emmaus,  p.  177; 
Enoch,  p.  449 ;  Esau,  p.  533  ;  Esdras.  p. 
541 ;  Esther,  p.  560  ;  Eve,  p.  733  ;  Ezekiel, 
p.  828. 

Volume  X.  Galilee,  p.  27;  Gath,  p. 
108;  Gilead,  p.  594;  Goshen,  p.  788; 
Gideon,  p.  588 ;  Gog,  p.  738  ;  Bible  Glos- 
ses, p.  687  ;  the  Gospels,  p.  789. 

Volume  XII.  Hittites,  p.  25  ;  Hosea, 
p.  295. 

Volume  XIII.  Isaiah,  p.  377  ;  Israel, 
p.  396 ;  Jeremiah,  p.  626 ;  Jesus  Christ, 
p.  656;  Jesus,  son  of  Sirach,  p.  672; 
Job,  p.  697. 

Volume  XIV.     Lamech,  p.  238. 

Volume  XV.  Manna,  p.  493;  Mark,  p. 
551 ;  Mary.  p.  589  ;  Matthew,  p.  633. 

Volume  XVI.  Messiah,  p.  53  ;  Micah, 
p.  224;  Michael,  p.  226;  Midian,  p.  284; 
Moab,  p.  533  ;  Moloch,  p.  695  ;  Moses,  p. 
860. 

Volume  XVII.  Nahum,  p.  165 ;  Naph- 
tali,  p.  174;   Nathanael.  p.  242;  Nehe- 


READINGS    FOR    BIBLE    STUDENTS 


89 


miah,  p.  320;  Nimrod,  p.  511;  Nebu- 
chadnezzar, p.  309. 

Volume  XVIIL  Paul,  p.  415;  Peter, 
693  ;  Pharaoh,  p.  730  ;  Philemon,  p.  741 ; 
Philip,  p.  742  ;  Philistines,  p.  755. 

Volume  XX.  The  land  of  Rameses, 
p.  265. 

Volume  XXI.  Sabbath,  p.  124;  Sa- 
maria, p.  243  ;  Samaritans,  p.  244 ;  Sam- 
uel, p.  252  ;  Samson,  p.  252. 

Volume  XXII.  Simeon,  p.  77  ;  Simon 
Magus,  p.  78 ;  Sinai,  p.  88 ;  Solomon,  p. 
251 ;  Synagogue,  p.  811 ;  Susa,  p.  722. 

Volume  XXIII.  Thomas,  p.  308 ;  Tim- 
othy, p.  399  ;  Titus,  p.  420 ;  Tobit,  p.  427. 

Of  the  articles  which  relate  to  the 
geography  of  the  Bible,  the  following 
are  a  few  of  the  most  important : 

Sinai,  celebrated  as  the  place  where 
Moses  received  the  Law,  XXII,  88. 

Palestine,  the ''  Promised  Land,"  XVIII, 
170,  and  XIII,  400. 

Jerusalem,  the  holy  city,  XIII,  636. 

Dead  Sea,  together  with  an  account  of 
the  two  cities,  Sodom   and   Gomorrah, 
which  are  said  to  have  occu- 
Tcrapny  pied  its  site,  VII,  1. 

Hebron,  the  ancient  capital 
of  Judea,  XI,  608. 

Bethlehem,  the  city  of  David,  III,  617. 

Bethany,  the  "town  of  Mary  and 
Martha,"  III,  617. 

Beersheba,  the  most  southern  town  of 
Palestine,  III,  504. 

Samaria,  XXI,  243. 

Shechem,  XXI,  783. 

Nazareth,  the  town  where  Jesus  lived, 
XVII,  302. 

Gennesaret,  otherwise  called  the  Sea 
of  Galilee,  X,  29. 

Gethsemane,  XXVII,  89. 

Capernaum,  V,  54. 

Joppa,  XIII,  746. 

Antioch,  II,  130. 


Damascus,  the  oldest  existing  city  in 
the  world,  VI,  790. 

The  journeyings  of  the  Israelites  from 
Egypt  to  the  Promised  Land  may  be 
Journey  traced  by  reading  the  follow- 
From  iug  references  in  their  order: 
Egypt  Starting  from  Rameses  in 
Egypt,  XX,  265,  they  fled  to  the  Red 
Sea,  XIII,  396.  Here  Pharaoh  and  his 
host  were  overthrown  and  drowned,  but 
the  Israelites,  having  crossed  in  safety, 
pursued  their  journey  through  the  wil- 
derness. For  three  days  they  had  no 
water  to  drink,  and  arriving  at  last  at 
Marah,  XIV,  767,  they  found  that  the 
water  in  the  springs  there  was  bittei*. 
This  water  was  miraculously  made 
sweet,  and  they  continued  their  jour- 
ney, finally  reaching  Sinai,  XXII,  88, 
where  the  law  was  delivered  to  Moses. 
From  Sinai  they  passed  by  various 
stations  to  Kadesh-Barnea,  XXII,  821, 
and  from  that  place  sent  out  twelve 
spies  to  view  the  Promised  Land.  Be' 
ing  afraid  to  enter  the  Promised  Land, 
they  then  turned  back  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  they  wandered  for  forty 
years.  At  Mount  Hor.  XII,  159,  Aaron 
died.  While  passing  around  Edom,  XII, 
699,  they  were  attacked  by  fiery  .serpents. 
Arriving  at  last  on  the  plains  of  Moab, 
XVI.  533,  the  Israelite  army  was  re- 
viewed and  the  law  was  confirmed  by 
Moses.  Moses  viewed  the  Promised  Land 
from  the  top  of  Mount  Pisgah  and  died 
there.  After  this  the  people,  under 
Joshua,  crossed  the  Jordan.  XIII.  746 
encamped  a  short  time  at  (iilgal,  X,  596, 
and  then  marched  against  Jericho,  XIII, 
629.  and  Ai,  I,  424.  At  Shechem,  XXI, 
7S3,  they  again  encanipod,  and  there  the 
cursings  were  read  from  Mount  Kl)al, 
X,  444,  and  the  blessings  from  Mount 
Gerizim,  XXI,  244.    Returning  to  Gilgal, 


90 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


a  treaty  was  made  with  the  people  of 
Gibeon,  X,  583.  At  Merom.  XIII,  746, 
the  northern  Canaanites  were  signally 
defeated ;  and  at  Shiloh,  XXI,  803,  the 
twelve  tribes  were  assigned  to  their  re- 
spective possessions. 

In  much  the  same  way  we  may  follow 
the  Apostle  Paul  in  his  voyage  to  Rome. 

He  sets  sail  from  Csesarea,  IV, 

P^'^i's         689;   touches  at  Sidon,  XXII, 

to°Kome    35  ;  thence  proceeds  to  Cyprus. 

VI,  747,  and  to  Myra,  XV.  93, 
where  he  is  transhipped  to  a  corn  vessel, 
which  coasts  along  the  shore  of  Asia 
Minor  to  Cnidus,  VI,  44.  Being  caught 
by  the  wind,  the  vessel  is  driven  to  Crete, 
VI,  569,  and  follows  the  south(?rn  coast 
of  that  island  to  Fair  Haven,  VI,  570. 
Sailing  thence  to  find  a  secure  harbor 
for  the  winter,  the  vessel  encounters  the 
wind  Eurokylon,  XV,  340,  and  XXVI,  593 ; 
and,  under  shelter  of  the  island  Clauda, 
VI,  570,  the  sailors  prepare  for  the  storm 
by  striking  sail  and  turning  the  vessel's 
head  to  the  wind.  For  fourteen  days 
they  are  driven  helpless  across  the  sea, 


and  are  finally  thrown  upon  the  shore 
of  Melita.  XV,  840,  escaping  only  with 
their  lives.  After  three  months,  Paul 
sets  sail  in  an  Alexandrian  corn  ship, 
stops  at  Syracuse,  XXII,  813,  for  three 
days  ;  then,  making  circuit,  passes  Rhe- 
gium,  XX,  341,  and  the  next  day  lands 
at  Puteoli,  XVII,  188,  where  he  rests  a 
full  week.  Then  he  proceeds  by  the 
Appian  Way,  II,  211,  to  the  city  of  Rome, 
XX,  807. 

It  is  safe  to  say,  in  conclusion,  that 
the  earnest  student  of  the  Bible  will 
find  in  the  Britcoudca  an  answer  to  al- 
most every  question  that  may  be  asked 
concei'uing  biblical  subjects.  From  no 
other  single  work  will  he  be  able  to  ob- 
tain a  larger  amount  of  useful  informa- 
tion at  so  little  expenditure  of  time  and 
labor.  The  Britaiuiica  is,  in  short,  the 
great  authority  to  which  readers  and 
students  of  every  denomination  or  creed 
may  turn  with  full  confldence  in  its 
correctness  and  impartiality.  See  Chap- 
ter LIV,  entitled  The  Preacher  and  The- 
ologian, in  this  Guide. 


CHAPTER    XX 
Readings   in   Mythology,  Legends,  Traditions,  and  Folklore 

"  Books  are  our  household  gods." — January  Searle. 
"Gods  and  goddesses,  all  the  whole  synod  of  them!" — Antony  and  Cleoi^atra. 


Definition 


I.    MYTHOLOGY. 

Mythology  is  the  science  which  ex- 
amines the  myths  of  cosmogony  and  of 
gods  and  heroes.  A  very  schol- 
arly exposition  of  this  science 
is  given  by  Andrew  Lang  in  Volume 
XVII,  pp.  135-58,  of  the  BrHamuca. 
Students,  however,  who  are  not  already 
somewhat  familiar  with  the  subject  will 


prefer  to  read  some  of  the  shorter  arti- 
cles first ;  they  will  afterward  be  able 
to  take  up  this  entertaining  and  com- 
prehensive disquisition,  and  read  it  with 
appreciation  and  delight.  The  follow- 
ing list  includes  a  number  of  interesting 
and  valuable  articles,  arranged  for  the 
most  part  in  alphabetical  order : 
Myths   of  the   creation,  VI,  446,  and 


READINGS  IN  MYTHOLOGY,  LEGENDS,  TRADITIONS,  AND  FOLKLORE       91 


XVII,  156.  Read  also  the  chapter  on 
cosmogonies,  I,  460 ;  and  the  article  on 
Mysteries,  XVII,  124-28. 

Mvths  of  the  |rods  : 

Apollo,  II,  185. 
'"Roman"        ^^^^^^na   (Minerva),   II,  830; 
XVI,  437. 

Diana  (Artemis),  II,  643  ;  VII,  167. 

Hebe,  XI,  593. 

Hephaestus  (Vulcan),  XI,  679. 

Juno  (Hera),  XI.  679  ;  XIII,  778. 

Jupiter  (Zeus),  XIII,  779 ;  XXIV,  782. 

Mars  (Ares),  XV.  569  ;  II,  484. 

Marsyas,  XV,  575. 

Mercury  (Hermes),  XI,  749  ;  XVI,  31. 

Nemesis,  XVII,  331. 

Neptune  (Poseidon),  XVII,  345;  XIX, 
558. 

Saturn  (Cronus),  XXI,  320. 

Uranus,  XXIV,  7b'  ;  XVII,  155. 

Venus  (Aphrodite),  II,  171. 

Vesta,  XXIV,  193. 

The  ^sir,  I.  209. 

Odin,  II,  679-80;  XVII,  156. 

Frey,  I,  210. 

Baldur,  III,  275.    ' 
Niord,  I,  210. 
Bragi,  1,211. 
Thor,  XVII,  156. 
Freya,  IX,  777. 
Loki,  XVII,  474. 
Heimdal,  I,  211,  etc. 
Asgard,  II,  679. 

Bel,  III,  175. 
Ashtoreth,  II,  735. 

Astarte,  II,  735. 
°GodB         Merodach,  XXIII,  237. 

Ammon,  I,  740. 
Anubis,  II,  146. 
Bubastis,  IV,  408. 
Baal,  III,  175. 
Moloch,  XVI,  695. 
Ahriman,  I.  424. 


Old  Greek 
Stories 


Dagon,  VI,  761. 

Anoukis,  II,  90. 

Athor.  III.  13. 

Buto.  IV,  590. 

Ra,VII,  716. 

Osiris,  VI'I.  716. 

Isis,  VII,  717  a." 

Serapis,  XXI,  674. 

For  further  references,  see  Chapter 
LIV,  entitled  The  Preacher  and  Theolo- 
gian, in  this  Guide. 

II.    LEGENDS. 

1.  Closely  allied  to  the  myths  of  the 
gods — in  fact,  inseparable  from  them  — 
are  the  legends  of  the  ancient 
heroes.  All  are  related  in  the 
Brifaiuiiea,  with  now  and  then 
a  pertinent .  inquiry  respecting  their 
origin,  or  a  brief  discussion  concerning 
their  interpretation.  Here  j'ou  may  find 
the  story  of  Achilles,  whose  "vengeful 
wrath  brought  woes  numberless  upon 
the  Greeks,"  I,  94  ;  of  Acis  and  his  love 
for  the  nymph  Galatea,  I,  98  ;  of  Actteon, 
hunted  by  his  own  hounds,  I,  129;  of 
Adonis,  beloved  by  Venus,  I,  1(53 ;  of 
Adrastus  and  the  war  of  the  Seven 
against  Thebes,  1. 164  ;  of  xEacus,  famed 
for  his  integrity  and  piety.  I,  179;  of 
^geus,  the  king  of  Athens,  and  of 
^gina.  the  river-nymph,  1.180  ;  of  .Kgis, 
the  buckler  of  Jupitei-,  I,  181;  of  .Egis- 
thus,  the  traitor,  I,  181,  and  his  betrayal 
of  Agamemnon,  "king'of  men."  I.  273 ;  of 
^]neas  and  his  llight  from  Troy,  1.  1S2; 
of  Ajax  Telamon  and  Ajax  Olleus  and 
their  bold  exploits.  T.  432  ;  of  fair  Alcestis; 
giving  herself  up  to  death  to  save  the 
life  of  her  hus])and.  I,  459;  of  Alcinous 
and  his  Pha'acian  people.  I,  468 ;  of 
Alpheus,  the  river-god,  I.  615.  and  liis 
adventure  with  the  nymph  Arothusa.  II, 
485 ;  of  the  Amazonian  women,  I,  655. 
brave  warriors  of  the  Colchian  shore; 


92 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


of  Amphiaraus,  I,  749,  whose  prophetic 
power  did  not  save  him  from  an  early 
death ;  of  Amphion,  I,  774,  the  sound 
of  whose  lyre  caused  stones  to  move 
and  form  themselves  into  the  walls  of 
Thebes  ;  of  Amymone  and  the  satyr,  I. 
782. 

This  takes  us  only  through  the  first 
volume.  Of  the  numerous  classical 
otjjgr  legends    narrated    in   the    re- 

ciassicai    maiuiug  volumes,  it  is  unnec- 

Legends  ggga,j-y  to  name  all.  Any  course 
of  reading  on  this  subject,  however, 
ought  to  include  the  following  : 

Anchises,  the  father  of  ^neas,II,  3. 

Andromache,  the  wife  of  Trojan  Hec- 
tor, II.  22. 

Andromeda,  saved  by  Perseus  from 
the  jaws  of  a  sea-monster,  II,  22. 

Antgeus.  giant  and  wrestler,  overcome 
by  Hercules,  II,  100. 

Antigone,  the  heroine  of  one  of  the 
most  famous  of  the  old  Greek  tragedies, 
II.  127. 

The  Argonauts  and  their  famous  voy- 
age in  search  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  II, 
496. 

Ariadne.the  fair  maiden  of  Crete.II.501 . 

Arion.  the  Greek  bard  and  player  on 
the  cithara,  II,  502. 

Atalanta,  the  swift-footed  huntress  of 
Arcadia,  II,  826. 

Atreus,  the  father  of  Agamemnon,  III, 
50. 

Atropos,  one  of  the  Fates,  IX.  49. 

Atys,  the  beautiful  shepherd  of 
Phrygia,  III,  65. 

The  autochthones,  or  aborigines  of 
Greece,  III,  141. 

Cadmus,  the  reputed  inventor  of 
letters,  IV,  629. 

Calchas,  the  wisest  of  soothsayers,  IV, 
653. 

Calliope,  the  Muse  of  epic  poetry,  IV, 
709. 


The  centaurs,  or  "bull-killers,"  fabled 
as  creatures  half  man  and  half  horse,  V, 
340. 

Cerberus,  the  three-headed  dog  that 
guards  the  gates  of  Hades,  V,  345. 

Cupid  and  Psyche,  VI,  708. 

The  Cyclopes,  a  lawless  race  of  oue- 
eyed  monsters.  VI,  744. 

Daedalus,  the  most  famous  artisan  of 
prehistoric  times,  VI,  760. 

Danae,  the  mother  of  Perseus,  VI,  797. 

Danatis  and  his  fiftv  daughters,  VI, 
797. 

Daphne,  beloved  by  Apollo.  VI.  821. 

Deucalion,  the  Noah  of  the  Greeks, 

VII.  134. 

Dodona  and  its  famous  oaks.  VII,  322. 
Echo  and  her  love  for  Narcissus,  VII, 
640. 
Elysium,  or  the  abode  of  the  blessed, 

VIII,  156. 

Endvmion,  and  his  perpetual  sleep, 
VIII,  205. 

The  Epigoni,  sons  of  the  seven  heroes 
who  perished  at  Thetes,  VIII,  477. 

The  Erinyes,  or  Furies,  VIII,  524. 

The  Fates,  IX.  49. 

The  Fauns,  IX,  53. 

The  Furies,  VIII,  524  ;  IX,  840. 

Ganymede,  the  cup-bearer  of  Zeus,  X, 
72. 

The  Giants,  X,  571. 

Glaucus,  the  fisherman  who  became  a 
god.  X,  676. 

The  Gorgons,  X,  784. 

The  Graces.  XI,  26. 

The  Harpies,  XI,  490. 

Hercules,  the  greatest  of  the  heroes, 
XI.  725. 

Hero  and  Leander,  XI,  754. 

The  Hesperides,  daughters  of  the  West, 
XI.  778. 

Iphigenia,  XIII,  211. 

Jason,  the  leader  of  the  Argonauts 
XIII,  596. 


READINGS  IN  MYTHOLOGY,  LEGENDS,  TRADITIONS,  AND  FOLKLORE       93 


Hyacinthus,  the  friend  of  Apollo,  XII, 
420. 

Laocoon,  the  unfortunate  Trojan, 
crushed  by  serpents,  XIV,  292. 

The  Lapithge,  ancient  race  of  Thessaly, 
XIV,  300. 

Linus,  who  taught  Hercules  music, 
XIV,  678. 

Medea,  the  enchantress,  XV,  776. 

Medusa,  the  Gorgon,  X,  785. 

Midas  and  the  "golden  touch,"  XVI, 
278. 

Milo,  the  wrestler,  XVI,  323. 

Minos,  the  Minotaur,  and  the  Labyrinth 
of  Crete,  XVI,  478. 

The  Nymphs,  XVII.  688. 

Nestor,  oldest  of  Grecian  heroes  before 
Troy,  XVII,  354. 

Orpheus,  the  sweetest  of  all  musicians, 
XVIII,  51. 

Odysseus,  or  Ulysses,  XVII,  729. 

Pegasus,  the  winged  horse  of  the 
Muses,  XVIII,  468. 

Pelias.  king  of  lolcos  bv  the  sea, 
XVIII,  474. 

Penelope,  the  faithful  wife  of  Odys- 
seus, XVIII,  490. 

Phaethon,  son  of  Helios,  XVIII,  727. 

Romulus,  the  mythical  founder  of 
Rome,  XX,  840. 

Theseus,  the  great  Athenian  hero, 
XXIII,  293. 

The  Trojan  war,  XXIII,  582-83.  See 
also  Homer,  XII,  117. 

2.  Of  old  English  legends  intimately 
associated  with  much  that  is  best  in  our 
literature,  there  are  several 
with  which  every  student 
should  be  familiar.  Among 
these  are  the  following : 

Beowulf,  VIII,  403b',  404a'";  XX, 
657. 

King  Arthur  and  his  Knights  of  the 
Round  Table,  II,  649 ;  XX,  642-49. 

Lancelot  of  the  Lake,  XX,  644. 


EngUsU 
Legends 


Merlin,  the  wizard,  XX,  645. 
Guy  of  Warwick,  XI,  341. 
Sir  Bevis  of  Hampton,  XX,  65^3. 
Godiva,  the  fair  lady  of  Coventry,  VI, 
530. 

Fair  Rosamond,  XX.  848. 
Whittington  and  his  Cat,  XXIV,  556. 

3.  Of  Christian  legends,  some  of  the 
most  interesting  are: 

Lilith,  the  legendary  wife  of 
™nas  Adam,  I,  138 b';  VII,  62b". 
64  b." 

Saint  Cecilia,  V,  284. 

Saint  Christopher,  V,  704. 

Saint  Denis,  VII,  79. 

Saint  George  and  the  Dragon,  X,  429. 

The  Holy  Grail,  XI,  34. 

The  V^andering  Jew,  XIII,  673-75. 

The  Flying  Dutchman.  XIIJ,  674b"; 
XXIV,  314  a  (Der  FUeqende  Ho/lamhr). 

Saint  Nicholas,  XVII,  483. 

Saint  Veronica,  XXIV,  174. 

Seven  Sleepers  of  Ephesus,  XXI,  697. 

Prester  John,  XIX,  714-18. 

4.  Of  other  famous  legends  the  num- 
ber is  too  great  for  anything  like  a  com- 
plete list  to  be  given.     Among 

"^'ZT     those  referred  to  or  narrated 

neous 

in  the  Briiannica  the  following 
may  be  mentioned : 

Adam's  Peak  in  Ceylon,  I,  140. 

The  Tower  of  Babel,  III,  178. 

The  Story  of  Lohengrin,  XXIV.  314. 

The  Story  of  Tannhiiuser,  XXIII.  46. 

Find,  or  Fingal,  the  Celtic  hero.  IX, 
215. 

Roland,  the  French  hero,  XX,  626. 

The  Cid.  famous  in  Spanish  story, 
V,  773. 

Amadis  of  Gaul,  I.  650;  XX,  653-56. 

Palmerin  de  Oliva,  XX,  656  b  657. 

Havelok,  the  Dane,  XX,  657-58 ;  VIII, 
410  b.' 


94 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Ogier,  the  Dane,  XX,  652. 

Prester  John,  King  of  Abyssinia,  I, 
65 ;  XIX,  714. 

The  Legend  of  Dr.  Faustus,  IX,  54. 

Legends  of  Atlantis,  III,  27. 

AVilliam  Tell,  XXIII,  155. 

The  Beast  Epic  of  Eeineke  Vos,  VIII, 
838. 

The  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,  XI, 
409 :  XXV.  616. 

The  Nibelungen  Lied,  XVII,  474. 

The  legends  peculiar  to  different  coun- 
tries are  also  noticed  in  their  appropri- 
ate places,  as : 

Legends  of  Afghanistan,  I,  238. 

Legends  of  Arabia,  II,  255. 

Legends  of  Central  America,  1, 703,  etc. 

5.  Fainj  Stories  and  Folk  Tales.— For 
special  articles,  see  VIII,  854 ;    XXIII, 


27-29.  See  also  the  following  sections 
paragraphs,  and  short  articles  : 

Fairies,  II,  203. 

Brownies,  II,  204. 

Fairies  in  Celtic  literature,  V,  325. 

Morgan,  the  Fay,  V,  325. 

Oberon,  XVII,  704. 

Charles  Perrault,  XVIII,  556 ;  XXIII, 
27  b.' 

The  Brothers  Grimm,  XI,  1 99  b"'-200  a . ' 

Hans  Christian  Andersen,  XXV,  184. 

6.  Fables. —  See  special  article,  VIII, 
837. 

Sanscrit  fables,  XXI,  287. 

Ji^sop,  the  Greek  fabulist,  I,  211. 

La  Fontaine,  the  French  writer  of 
fables,  XIV,  203. 

Kriloff,  the  Russian  collector  of  fables, 
XIV,  148. 


CHAPTER   XXI 
Readings  in  the  Study  of  the  Supernatural 

"  To  make  modern  and  familiar,  things  supernatural  and  causeless." 

—Airs  Wc/l  that  Ends  Well. 


Occult 
Sciences 


In  this  chapter  it  is  proposed  to  point 
out  to  the  reader  a  few  of  the  most 
interesting  articles  in  the  Bri- 
taiuiica  relating  to  supernat- 
ural phenomena,  the  .occult 
sciences,  ipagic,  mystery,  superstition, 
btc.  No  attempt  will  be  made  towards 
a  classification  or  logical  arrangement 
of  the  subjects,  nor  is  it  possible  to  pre- 
sent anything  approaching  to  a  com- 
plete list  of  the  articles  and  parts  of 
articles  which  relate  directly  or  indi- 
rectly to  the  supernatural.     But  it  is 


believed  that  every  student  will  find  in 
these  readings  matter  that  will  afford 
entertainment  and  instruction. 

Before  the  era  of  modern  science,  the 
belief  in  the  supernatural  held  a  much 
larger  place  in  the  estimation  of  man- 
kind than  it  is  possible  for  it  to  hold 
again.  Alchemy,  astrology,  and  magic 
reigned  undisputed,  and  knowledge  of 
every  kind  was  tinctured  with  supersti- 
tion. Let  us  begin  our  readings,  there- 
fore, with  selections  from  articles 
relating  to  these  defunct  sciences. 


READINGS   IN   THE   STUDY   OF   THE    SUPERNATURAL 


95 


1.  Alchemy  has  been  very  aptly  de- 
scribed as  "the  sickly  but  imaginative 

infancy  through  which  modern 
chemistry  had  to  pass  before 
it  attained  its  majority."  See  the  very 
interesting  article  on  this  subject,  I, 
459-67.  Read  also  the  following  arti- 
cles and  selections : 

Paracelsus,  XVIII,  234. 

Jakob  Bohme,  III,  852. 

Hermes  Trismegistus,  XI,  750. 

Alexander  of  Aphrodisias,  I,  486. 

Roger  Bacon,  III,  218  ;  I,  186. 

Albertus  Magnus,  I,  453. 

Cornelius  Agrippa,  I,  418. 

Raymond  Lully,  XV,  63. 

Arnold  of  Villenenve,  II,  620. 

The  Rosicrucians.  XX,  852. 

Cagliostro.  IV,  641. 

Alembic,  I,  477. 

2.  Astrology  was  the  forerunner  of 
the  modern  science  of  astronomy,  and, 

like  alchemy,  was  not  alto- 
gether unproductive  of  good 
results.  For  a  general  history  of  this 
interesting  subject,  see  the  special  ar- 
ticle in  volume  II,  738-43.  Also,  con- 
sult the  following  short  articles  : 

Horoscope,  XV.  206. 

Zodiac,  XXIV,  791  ;  VII,  550. 

William  Lilly,  XIV,  642. 

Nostradamus,  XVII.  596. 

Robert  Fludd,  IX,  349. 

John  Dee.  VII.  22. 

Michael  Scott.  XXI.  469. 

Girolamo  Cardan,  V,  90;  11,  742. 

Napier's  belief  in  Astrology,  XVII.  183. 

Astrology  among  the  Parsees.  XVIII, 
825. 

3.  Necromancy.  An  iiii|)(iil:iiit  article 
on  magic,  its  hi.story  and  influence,  may 

be  found  in  XV,  199. 

Magic  nr        •  ,   .    ,        . 

Magic  among  prelustoric  na- 
tions, VIII,  62a 


Astrology 


Mysticism 


Egyptian  Magic,  XV,  201. 

Babylonian  and  Assyrian  Magic.  XV, 
201. 

Greek  and  Roman  Magic,  XV,  202. 

Magic  among  Asiatic  Nations,  XV,  203. 

Magic  in  Christendom,  XV,  204. 

Necromancy  in  England,  VII,  22. 

Divination,  or  the  art  of  discovering 
secret  or  future  things  by  preternatural 
means,  VII,  293. 

superstitious      ^^^^^^.^^    ^^.    ^^^^    ^^.^    ^^    ^-^^ 

covering  through  natural  signs 
the  will  of  the  gods.  III,  72. 

Palmistry,  the  art  of  divining  persona' 
history  from  the  lines  in  the  palm  of  tLe 
hand,  XXVIII,  321. 

Ordeal,  or  the  mediaeval  method  ot  dis- 
covering the  will  of  God,  XVII  818. 

Dreams  and  their  interpretation,  VII, 
452,  293  b.'" 

Lycanthropy,  or  the   metamorphosis 
of  men  into  wolves,  XV,  S9. 
The    mystical    arrangement 
of  letters,  called  Abracadabra,  I,  52. 

The  mystical  word  Abraxas,  I,  56. 

The  mystical  ornament  or  charm. 
Amulet,  I,  781. 

The  mystical  science,  Kabbalah,  XIII. 
810. 

4.  Demonology,  or  the   influence   of 
spiritual  beings  ujton  the  affairs  of  men. 
VII,  6U  64. 

Sorcery,   or   familiar   inter- 
course with  demons,  VII,  63. 

Witchcraft.  XXIV.  619— a  history  of 
the  laws  and  methods  by  which  dilTor- 
ent  nations  have  attempted  to  suppress 
this  supposed  crime. 

Exorcism,  or  the  means  by  wliicli  evil 
spirits  are  expelled.  VIII,  806. 
Devil.  VII.  136. 

EvUSpirlts  x-,'iT    c-o  . 

Ahniiian.  I,  -121  :  X\  II  S-»S  ; 
XXIII,  238;  Beelzebub,  III,  503. 
Asmodeus,  11,  714. 


Wltcbcraft 


96 


GUIDE   TO   THE   BRITANNICA 


Mephistopheles,  XVI,  29. 

Faust,  the  sorcerer  of  mediaeval  leg- 
end, IX,  54;  X,  539. 

Merlin,  the  wizard  of  Britain,  XX,  645. 

Apollonius  of  Tyana,  philosopher  and 
magician,  II,  188. 

Reginald  Scot.  English  writer  on 
witchcraft.  XXI,  470. 

Cotton  Mather,  the  New  England  op- 
ponent of  witchcraft,  XV,  631. 

5.  The  history  of  the  belief  in  super- 
natural beings  and  in  supernatural 
Super-  influences  may  be  further  illus- 
naturai  trated  by  reference  to  the 
influences  foHowing  articles: 

Mysticism,  XVII,  128-35. 

Angels,  II,  26  ;  II,  183. 

Azrael,  XXV,  312. 

Raphael.  XX,  274. 

Gabriel,  X,  3. 

Michael,  XVI,  226. 

Apparitions,  II,  202. 

Astral  Spirits,  XXV,  279. 

Ghosts,  II,  205;  XV,  199. 

Spiritualism.  II,  207;  XXII,  404;  the 
Fox  sisters,  XXVII,  18;  Daniel  D.  Home, 
XXVII,  308;  RobertD.  Owen.  XXVIII. :307. 

Fetichism,  II.  45. 

Totemism,  XXIII.  467. 

Prophecy,  XIX,  814. 

Inspiration.  XIII,  154;  XIX.  197. 

Second  Sight,  II,  202. 

Hypnotism,  II.  505. 

Mesmerism,  XV,  277. 

Telepathy,  XXIX,  242-43. 

Theosophy,  XXIII,  278-79  ;  XXIX,  267. 

Augury,  HI,  72. 

Divination,  VII,  293. 

Bibliomancy,  XXV,  464. 

Divination  by  Cup,  XXVI,  834. 


The  Sibyls,  XXII,  13  ;  XI,  144.  See  also 
Augurs,  III,  72  ;  Oracles,  XVII,  808 ;  XIX, 
91. 

Apotheosis,  II,  199.  See  also  Metem- 
psychosis, XVI,  106. 

6.  The  popular  belief  in  imaginary 
creatures,  as  set  forth  in  very  many  of 
the  classical  legends,  in  the 
'TeSs'''  romances  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
and  in  the  fairy  tales  and  folk- 
lore of  almost  every  nation  in  the  world, 
is  the  subject  of  numerous  articles. 

Tbe  following  are  especially  notice- 
able : 

Genii,  XXVII,  76. 

Manes,  XV,  477. 

Lares,  XIV,  313. 

Penates,  XVIII,  488. 

Nymphs,  XVII,  688. 

Dryads,  VII,  487. 

Fauns.  IX,  53. 

Chimera,  V,  626. 

Harpies,  XI,  490. 

Mermaids  and  mermen,  XVI,  39. 

Griffin,  XI,  195. 

Dragon,  VII,  385. 

Werewolves,  XV,  89. 

Fairies,  VIII,  854. 

Oberou  and  Titania.  XVII,  704. 

Morgana,  V,  325  b.'" 

Elves,  VIII.  854. 

Incubi  and  Succubi,  VII,  62  b.' 

Vampire,  XXIV,  52. 

Banshee,  XXV,  352. 

See  the  references  to  astrology  in 
Beadiiigs  in  Asironowij,  in  Chapter  IX 
of  this  Guide  ;  also  the  references  to 
alchemy  in  the  chapter  entitled  The 
Chemist. 


CHAPTER   XXII 
The  Desultory  Reader's  Course 

"  Read  what  amuses  you  and  pleases  you." — Hobert  Lowe. 
"  Adjust  your  proposed  amount  of  reading  to  your  time  and 
inclination."  —  Dr.  Thomas  Arnold. 


To  THE   person  who  takes   pleasure 

(and  who  does  not?)  in  browsing  among 

the  good  things  in  books,  with- 

Readingfor     ^   undertaking  to  read  sys- 

Pleasure  ^  •' 

tematically,  the  Encyclopcedia 
Brifdiutica  offers  advantages  which  can 
be  derived  from  no  other  publication. 
Here  maj'  be  found  all  kinds  of  literary 
nuggets  —  readings  on  all  manner  of 
subjects  —  short  articles,  long  articles  — 
anything  and  everything  to  suit  the  de- 
mands of  the  hour.  You  need  not  at- 
tempt to  follow  any  special  course  of 
reading;  read  only  that  which  pleases 
you,  and  you  may  be  sure  that,  what- 
ever you  may  select  from  the  Britannica, 
you  cannot  fail  to  be  improved  thereby. 
If  your  time  is  limited,  choose  some- 
thing that  is  brief  and  light ;  if  you  are 
in  a  studious  mood,  take  up  a  subject 
that  will  make  you  think,  and  that  will 
be  to  your  mind  what  l)risk  exercise  is 
to  your  body.  Among  the  thousands  of 
articles  with  which  yon  may  tlius  oc- 
cupy your  spare  moments,  the  following 
are  mentioned  merely  as  examples  : 

I.    CURIOUS   INVENTIONS,    ETC. 

The  automaton,  HI,  142. 
The  magic  lantern  (fully  illustrated), 
XV.  211. 
The  guillotine.  XI,  263. 
Tunneling,  XXIII.  622  (illustrated). 
Wax  figures,  XXIV,  460. 
Horn-books,  XII,  170. 
Perfumery.  XVIII,  525. 
7 


Inventions 


Nature 


Balloons,  I.  187. 
Fire-engines,  IX,  235. 
Hydraulic  clock,  V,  S26. 
Fire  works.  XX,  134. 
Flying  machines,  I,  185. 

II.     NATURAL   CURIOSITIES,  SCENERY,  ETC. 

Yellowstone    National    Park,    XXIV, 
736-38 ;  XXIX,  618-20. 

The    Grand    Canon    of   the 
Colorado,   Arizona,   VI,   163b ; 
XXV,  237. 

Petrified  forest  in  Apache  Co.,  Arizona, 
XXV,  237-38. 

The  Luray  cavern,  XV,  67. 

The  Mammoth  cave,  XV,  448. 

Fingal's  Cave,  isle  of  Staffa,  V,  265  b." 

Niagara  Falls,  XVII,  472. 

Whirlpools,  XXIV,  540. 

Whirlwinds  and  tornadoes,  XVI,  129. 

Geysers,  X,  556. 

Glaciers,  X,  626. 

Natural  gas,  XXVIII,  175. 

Artesian  Wells,  XXV,  256. 

(iiant's  Causeway,  X,  572. 

Tides,  XXIII,  353. 

Cave,  V,  265-71. 

III.     STRANGE    ANIMALS   AND   PLANTS. 

Prehistoric  monsters,  XII,  695, 
Tlie  ichneumon,  XII,  629. 
The  dodo,  VII,  321. 
The  honey-guide.  XII,  139. 
The  sloth,  XXII.  161. 
Sea-serpents,  XXI.  (i08. 
Mermaids,  XVI,  39. 

(97) 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNIUA 


Trees 


Dragons,  VII,  385. 
Chimaera,  V,  626. 

Harpies,  XI,  490. 

Baobab  tree,  I,  268. 
Sacred  fig,  IX.  154. 
Upas  tree,  XXIII,  859. 
Orchids,  XVII,  816. 

IV.   CURIOUS    CUSTOMS,   ETC. 

Deodands.  VII,  100. 

Ordeal  of  Fire  and  of  Battle.  XVII,  820. 
April  Fool  Day,  H,  214. 
^"c"st"oms        ^^ay   Day  in   Old   England, 
XY,  647. 

Hallowe'en,  XI,  398. 

Beltane.  Ill,  554. 

The  Morris-Dance,  XVI,  846. 

Caste,  V.  186. 

Clans,  V.  799. 

Saturnalia,  XXI.  321. 

The  Nile  festival,  VII,  727. 

Exorcism,  VIII,  806. 

Fehmic  Court  (a  secret  tribunal  in 
Germany,  twelfth  to  sixteenth  century), 
IX.  63. 

Pillory,  XIX,  95. 

V.    DEATH    AND   BURIAL. 

Funeral  rites,  IX,  824. 
Burial,  IV,  537. 
Embalming,  VIII,  158 
Mummies,  XVII,  20 
Wakes,  XXIX,  468. 
Cremation,  XXVI.  307  ;  VI,  565. 
National  cemeteries,  XXVI,  95. 
Tombs,  XXIX,  297. 
Mausoleum,  XI,  383-84. 
Suttee,  XXII,  727. 

VI.     HISTORY   AND    BIOGRAPHY. 

History  of  Flags,  IX,  276. 
Guilds,  XI,  259-62. 

The  Man  of  the  Iron  Mask, 

Historical      ^HI,  360. 

Chevalier  d'Eou.  VIII,  455. 
Alexander  Selkirk,  XXI,  639  a. 


History  of  Newspapers,  XVII,  412. 

Piracy^  XIX,  116. 

Mutiny  .on  the  Bounty,  III.  826  a': 
XIX,  132. 

Hypatia,  XII,  596. 

Semiramis,  XXI,  639. 

Aspasia.  II,  714. 

Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  II,  480. 

The  Spanish  Armada,  II,  543. 

Great  fires :  in  London,  XIV,  826 ;  in 
Chicago,  V,  611 ;  in  Boston,  IV,  75. 

World's  Fair,  XXIX.  594. 

International  Exhibitions,  VIII,  803  ; 
XXVlil,  323,  329. 

VII.    MISCELLANEOUS. 

James  Holman,  the  blind  traveller. 
XII,  103. 

Zerah   Colburn,  the  mathe- 
peopie         matical  prodigy,  XXVI,  226, 
Things  Joseph  Scaligci',  "the  great- 

est scholar  of  modern  times," 
XXI,  362. 

The  Admirable  Crichton,  VI,  577. 

Kaspar  Hauser,  the  mysterious  Ger- 
man youth,  XI,  523. 

Christian  Heinrich  Heinecken,  the 
precocious  child,  XI,  628. 

Dwarfs,  VII,  567;  XX,  120  b. 

Siamese  Twins,  XVI,  765. 

Heredity,  I,  87. 

Animal  Magnetism,  XV,  277. 

Hypnotism,  XV,  277-83. 

The  Malthusian  doctrine,  XV,  344. 

Darwinism,  XXIV,  77-85. 

Ci-yptography,  VI.  669. 

White  Magic  (sleight  of  hand),  XV, 
207.  See  also  Legerdemain,  XIV,  414 ; 
Ventriloquism,  XXIX,  428. 

Pillar-Hermits,  XVI,  701  a.' 

Anabaptists.  I,  786-87. 

Flagellants,  IX,  280-81. 

Thugs,  XXIII,  326. 

Assassins,  II,  722. 

Story  of  the  Tichborne  Claimant. 
XXIX,  283. 


PART  III 


THE   BUSY  WORLD 


«8 


CHAPTER   XXIII 


The  Manufacturer 

"Active  doer,  noble  liver, 
Strong  to  labor,  sure  to  conquer." 

—  Robert  Broxcning. 


Maker 
or  Con 
sumer 


Few  subjects  engage  the  attention  of 
so  large  a  number  of  busy  men  as  does 
that  of  manufacturing.  Who, 
indeed,  is  not  either  directly 
or  indirectly  interested  in  the 
making  of  things,  either  by  hand  or  by 
machinery  ?  You  may  not  be  a  manu- 
facturer yourself,  but  you  are  necessarily 
the  patron  of  many  manufacturers.  You 
are  the  consumer  of  the  products  of 
various  manufacturing  industries,  and 
very  naturally  you  have  a  curiosity  to 
know  something  about  the  processes  by 
which  these  products  have  been  evolved 
from  raw  material  and  made  into  their 
present  forms  of  usefulness.  The  En- 
cydopcedia  Britannica  will  give  you  the 
desired  information. 

If  you  are  engaged  in  some  particular 
line  of  manufacturing,  the  Britannica 
will  add  to  your  knowledge  concerning 
it.  It  will  tell  you  what  are  the  best 
materials  to  be  used,  the  most  econom- 
ical processes  to  be  employed,  and  the 
iiio.st  desirable  qualities  to  be  sought  in 
the  products  which  you  design  to  manu- 
facture. Besides  this,  it  will  probably 
give  you  a  great  deal  of  interesting 
historical  information  concorning  the 
origin,  development,  and  various  fluctu- 
ations of  the  business  in  which  you  are 
engaged  —  infornuition  which,  although 
not  absolutely  necessary  to  your  success, 


Wool 


may  nevertheless  add  directly  to  your 
enjoyment  and  incidentally  to  your 
prosperity. 

This  subject  covers  so  wide  a  field  and 
embraces  so  many  different  industries 
that,  within  our  limited  space,  we  can 
do  but  little  more  than  make  haxQ  i-efer- 
ences  to  some  of  the  most  important 
articles  contained  in  the  Britannica. 
Let  us  first  notice  some  of  the  manufac- 
tures of 

textile  products, 

1.  Wool  and  Woollen  Manufactures 
is  the  title  of  a  special  article,  XXIV,  653, 
The  first  part  of  this  article, 
relating  to  the  early  history  of 
the  woolen  industry,  will  interest  every 
reader.  See  next  the  article  on  woolen 
manufactures  in  the  United  States, 
XXIX,  5.S7,  where  the  latest  information 
and  statistics  are  given.  Now  read 
what  is  said  of 

Wool  libre.  IX,  133. 

Bleaching  of  wool.  HI.  S22. 

Dyeing  of  wool,  \T1,  571. 

Cassimeres,  XXVI,  81. 

Spinning,  XXIV,  730;  XIV,  664. 

Locmi,  XXIV,  464  ;  XXI 11.  'J(IC).  210. 

'i'urn  to  the  illustrated  article  on 
Textiles,  XXIII,  206,  and  read  the  in- 
teresting history  there  given  of  the  art 
of  weaving. 

(101) 


102 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Flax 


Cotton 


2.  For  an  account  of  flax  and  linen 
manufactures,  see  XIV,  663. 

The  manufacture  of  linen  in 
England,  VIII,  232  ;  in  Ireland, 
II,  143,  and  XIII,  231 ;  in  Scotland,  VII, 
534. 

Cultivation  of  flax  in  America,  XXV,  94. 
Bleaching  of  linen,  III,  820. 

3.  For  a  complete  history  of  cotton 
and  cotton  manufactures,  see  VI,  482. 

Cotton  in  the  United  States,  XXIII, 
824 ;  XXIX,  364 ;  in  India,  XII,  748  ;  in 
Egypt,  VII,  708,  786  ;  in  Brazil, 
IV,  227. 

Cotton  manufacture  in  England,  VIII, 
230 ;  in  India,  XII,  761,  763 ;  in  Russia, 
XXI,  849. 

Bleaching  of  cotton,  III,  812. 

Dyeing  of  cotton,  VII,  576. 

Cotton-spinning  frame,  II,  541. 

Robert  Owen's  improvements  in  cot- 
ton spinning,  XVIII,  87. 

Cotton  yarns,  XXIV,  731. 

The  spinning-jenny,  II,  541,  and  VI, 
490. 

The  spinning-wheel,  XXIV,  730. 

Calico,  VI,  488,  500. 

Calico  printing,  IV,  684, 

Ginghams,  X,  604. 

Gauze,  X,  118. 

Laces,  XIV,  183. 

See  Samuel  Slater,  XXIX,  100, 

Cottonseed  and  Cottonseed-oil,  XXVL 
292. 

4.  For  a  history  of  silk  and  silk  manu- 
factures, see  XXII,  56,  61. 

Manufacture   of   silk   in   the   United 
States,  XXIX,  89  ;  in  Eng]and,VIII,  232  ; 
in  India,  XII,  761 ;  in  China, 
V,  638;   in  France,  IX,  520; 
in  Italy,  XIII,  442, 
Silk  in  ancient  times,  XXIII,  208. 
Bleaching  of  Silk,  III,  822. 


SlUc 


The  silkworm,  IV,  596,  and  XIH,  151. 
Silk  from  spiders,  II,  295. 

5.  Miscellaneous. 

Hosiery,  XII,  299,  and  VIII,  233. 

Knitting,  XIV,  127. 

Invention  of  the  stocking  frame,  XII, 
299. 

Cloth,  weaving  of,  XXIV,  463,  466. 

Ancient  weaving  of  cloth,  XXIII,  206. 

Improvements  in  looms,  XXVII,  629. 

Carpets,  V,  127;  Persian  carpets, 
V,  128;  XVIII,  626  ;  Turkish,  V,  129  ; 
Oriental,  XXIII,  211. 

Canvas,  V,  40 ;  canvas  for  sails,  XXI, 
154. 

Straw  manufactures,  XXII,  593. 

Rope-making,  XX,  844. 

Twine  manufacture,  XX,  845. 

Rhea  fibre,  XX,  506. 

MINERAL   PRODUCTS. 

1.  Iron  manufactures,  XIII,  278. 

Statistics  of  iron  manufacture,  XIII, 
358 ;  iron  industry  in  the  United 
States,  XXIII,  813;  XXVII, 
401 ;  iron  as  building  material, 
IV,  447, 

Strength  of  iron,  XXII,  603. 

The  Blast  Furnace,  IX,  840 ;  III,  550 ; 
XXVII,  403. 

Melting-point  of  metals,  XXVIII,  67. 

Puddling,  XIII,  320. 

Pig  iron,  XIII,  284,  306. 

Cast  iron.  XIII,  281,  318. 

Manufacture  of  steel,  XIII,  358; 
strength  of  steel,  XXII,  603  ;  rigidity  of, 
VII,  815 ;  manufacture  in  the  United 
States,  XXIII,  813  ;  XXVII,  407 ;  use  in 
ships,  XVII,  288. 

Bessemer  steel,  XXVII,  408, 

Steel  castings,  XXVII,  411, 

Nails,  XVII,  165, 

Screws,  XXI,  552. 

Locks,  XIV,  744. 


Iron 


THE    MANUFACTURER 


103 


Galvanized  iron,  XIII,  357. 

Foundry  operations,  IX,  479. 

The  casting  of  metal,  IX,  479. 

Rolling-mills,  XIII,  32S. 

Wire,  XXIV,  614  ;  wire-drawing,  XXIX, 
572 ;  strength  of,  XVI,  05  ;  elasticity  of, 
VII,  SOO.  S03  ;  telegraph  wire,  XXIII,  114  ; 
w'ire  nails,  XVII,  166;  wire  rope,  XX, 
846 ;  wire  netting,  XVII,  360 ;  wire  fences, 
I,  310;  wire-glass,  XXIX,  572. 

Stoves,  XXII,  579. 

Iron  pipes,  II,  222. 

Pipe-making,  XXVIII,  488. 

2.  Copper,  VI,  347 ;  copper  wire,  XXIV, 
615. 

Brass  (alloy  of  copper  and 
^'TdTin  zinc).  IV,  -jn :  zinc.  XXIV.  784. 
Tin,  XXIII,  400;  strength  of, 
XXII,  603. 

Tin-plate,  XIII,  357. 

Tin-plate  manufacture  in  the  United 
States,  XXIX,  290. 

Can  manufacture  and  canner's  tools, 
XXVI,  47. 

Bronze  (alloy  of  copper  and  tin),  VI, 
351. 

Early  casting  of  l)ronze,  II,  348. 

Strength  of,  XXII,  603. 

Bronze  work,  XVI,  71. 

3.  Silver.  XXII.  69. 
Silver  plate,  XXII,  71. 

Silver  plate  works,  XIX,  178. 
'  Metrs       Silvering,  XXII,  71. 

Silver  wire,  XXIV,  615. 

Use  of  silver  in  mirrors,  XVI,  501. 

Silver  lace,  X,  753. 

Silversmiths  in  Rome,  11,  366. 

Gold,  X,  740. 

Gold  plate,  XIX.  178. 

Gold  wire,  XXIV.  615. 

Gold  thread,  XXIII,  209. 

Gold  lace,  X,  753;  gold  cloth,  XXIII, 
210. 


Pottery 


Ancient  workers  in  gold,  XXIII,  210. 

See  now  the  chapter  entitled  The 
Miner,  in  this  volume  ;  also  The  Railroad 
Man,  and  TIte  Machinist. 

4.  Pottery,  XIX,  600 ;  burning  of,  XX, 
133  ;  glazing.  IV,  51. 

Pottery     industry     in     the 
United  States.  XXVIII,  473. 
Palissy's  pottery.  XVIII,  186. 
Wedgwood's  pottery,  XXIV,  476. 
Japanese  pottery,  XIII,  590. 
Indian  pottery.  XII.  763. 
The  potteries,'  XXVIII,  473. 
Kaolin,  XIV,  1. 

Porcelain,  clay  for,  XIV,  1,  and  XVI, 
424. 

Chinese  porcelain,  XIV,  90. 
Japanese  porcelain.  XIII,  590. 
Limoges  ware,  XIV.  651. 
Sevres  ware,  XIX,  637. 

5.  Glass,  history  of,  X,  647  ;  XXVII,  106. 
Manufacture  of  glass,  X,  650. 

Manufacture  of  glass  in  the 
United  States,  XXVII,  106. 
Annealing.  II,  63. 
Colors  of  glass,  XXIV,  427. 
Painting  on,  X,  067. 
Venetian  glass-works.  XVII,  48. 
Glass-cutting.  VII,  167. 
Plate  glass,  X,  662;  XX\II,  1U7. 
Wire-glass,  XXIX,  572. 
Window  glass.  X.  660,  668. 
Glass  bottles,  IV,  167,  and  X.  664. 
Pressed-ghiss.  XXVII.  107. 
Mirroi-s,  XVI,  499. 
Lenses,  XXTII,  138b'"-139a. 

6.  Leather,  XIV,  380. 
Arliiicial  leather.  XIV.  391. 
Latest  processes,  X.\VII,562. 
Shoemaking.  XXI,  830. 

7.  Paper,  X\1II.  217. 
Papier-mache,  XVIII,  228. 


Glass 


104 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Food 


Parchment,  XVIII,  271. 
Linoleum,  XIV,  676. 
Lincrusta  Walton,  XIV,  662. 
Esparto,  VIII,  547  b. 

8.  Flour,  XXVI,  666  ;  IX,  343;  III,  251. 
Bread,  III,  250. 
Cracknels,  III.  252. 
Macaroni,  XV,  125. 
The  Canning  Industry,  XXVI,  48. 
Raisins,  XXIX.  455. 

Sugar,  XXII,  622. 
Products       Sugar  -  making    machinery, 

XXIX,  190. 
Beet  sugar,  I,  382. 
Glucose,  XXVII.  111. 
Maple  sugar.  XXVIII,  22. 
Molasses,  XXII,  626. 
Salt,  XXI,  228  ;  XXIII.  817. 
Animal  foods,  see  Packing,  XXVIII, 
314,  and  Abattoirs,  XXV,  11. 

9.  Brick-making,  IV,  280. 
Ancient  bricks,  XIX,  604,  619.       • 
Glazed  brick,  XVII.  35. 

Tiles,  XXIII,  387  ;  IV,  283. 

Gutta-percha,  XI,  337. 

India-rubber,    XII,   835,    839;    Good- 
year's  inventions,  XXVII,  125. 
"neoi's^"         Rope-making,  XXVIII,  618. 

Straw   manufactures,   XXII, 
593. 

Baskets,  III,  421. 

Keedles,  XVII.  313. 

Pigments  —  methods  of  manufactur- 
ing paints,  XIX,  85. 

Hats,  XI,  518;  straw  hats,  XXII,  593. 

Gloves,  X,  692  ;  XIV,  389. 

Pins,  XIX,  97. 

Button-making,  IV,  599. 

American  watches,  XXIX,  496. 


Fans,  IX,  27. 
Furniture,  IX,  847. 

Very  interesting  are  the  accounts  that 
are  given  of  some  of  the  great  manufac- 
turing centres,  such  as : 

"tu^^ng"         Manchester,   the   centre    of 
Centres     the  EugHsh   cottou   industry, 
XV,  459. 

Birmingham,  noted  for  its  iron  and 
steel  works.  Ill,  780. 

SheflBeld,  famous  for  its  cutlery,  XXI. 
785. 

Philadelphia,  and  its  extensive  and 
varied  industries.  XVIII.  736. 

Pittsburg,  and  its  iron  manufactures, 
XXVIII.  436. 

Lowell,  and  its  cotton  mills,  XXVII, 
638. 

Lawrence,  and  its  cotton  and  woolen 
mills,  XIV,  370. 

Lynn,  famous  for  the  manufacture  of 
shoes,  XXVII,  651. 

Boston.  IV,  72;   Newark,  XVII,  370; 
Wilmington,  XXIV.  589 :  Birmingham, 
Ala.,  XXV.  483  ;  and  scores  of  other  man  u 
facturing  cities  of  similar  importance. 

For  statistics  and  other  information 
concerning  manufactures  in  all  the  prin- 
cipal countries  of  the  world, 
see  the  appropriate  paragraph 
under  the  name  of  each  country.  For 
examjjle : 

Manufactures  in  England,  VIII.  230. 

Manufactures  in  Germany,  X,  459. 

Manufactures  in  Arabia.  II,  245. 

See  World's  Fairs,  XXIX.  594. 

But  the  intelligent  reader  will  require 
no  further  assistance  from  the  Guide  in 
finding  such  information. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 
The  Mechanic 


"Thou  art  deeper  read  and  better  skilled." — Titus  Andronicus. 


Artisan 
or  Bungler 


What  constitutes  the  difference  be- 
tween the  good  artisan  and  the  Ijungler? 
Knowledge  and  skill.  These 
may  be  attained  in  some  de- 
gree liy  practice  in  the  hand- 
ling of  tools ;  but  that  broader  knowl- 
edge which  leads  to  success,  and  that 
more  perfect  skill  which  wins  distinction, 
can  be  acquired  only  through  diligent 
study.  The  mechanic  who  would  rise  to 
a  higher  position  in  his  calling  must  learn 
all  about  the  nature  of  the  materials 
with  which  he  works  ;  he  must  know 
what  are  the  best  tools  to  use,  and  why  ; 
he  must  understand  the  philosophy  of 
the  forces  with  which  he  deals  ;  and  he 
must  seek  to  comprehend  the  natural 
laws  which  govern  or  regulate  the  oper- 
ations connected  with  his  particular 
handicraft.  This  is  the  kind  of  knowl- 
edge which  enables  the  humblest  work- 
man to  develop  into  the  skilled  artisan, 
the  foreman,  the  manager,  and  the  in- 
ventor. 

Now,  there  is  no  other  printed  publi- 
cation in  the  world  which  offers  the 
means  of  acquiring  so  much  of  this  kind 
of  knowledge  as  does  the  EiicijrhqKt'dia 
Brifannica.  There  is  hardly  a  single 
diflicult  problem  connected  with  the 
laws  of  mechanicsorof  machinery  which 
is  not  clearly  explained  in  the  lin'/annica. 
There  is  hardly  a  knotty  question  with 
reference  to  tools,  materials,  or  products 
which  is  not  elucidated  or  answered  in 
one  of  these  vol»rae«     ''1ie  successful 


Mechanic's 
Helper 


mechanic  will  not  always  wait  for  these 
difficulties  to  present  themselves.  He 
will  study  the  principles  of 
his  trade  and  every  detail 
concerning  it,  so  as  to  be 
ready  beforehand  for  all  emergencies. 
Instead  of  running  with  childish  ques- 
tions to  his  foreman,  he  is  ready  himself 
to  give  instructions  to  those  who  are  in 
need  of  them.  His  workmanship  is  of 
superior  character.  He  is  constantly 
improving,  while  his  fellows  who  work 
without  thought  remain  always  on  the 
same  level.  His  greater  knowledge  leads 
to  greater  ability.  His  employer  recog- 
nizes the  greater  value  of  his  .services. 
Promotion  comes  to  him  as  a  matter  oi 
course.  Success  and  fortune  are  waiting 
for  him — and  all  because  he  has  made 
use  of  the  op]iortunities  for  self-culture 
which  lie  within  tlie  reach  of  everyone 
who  will  take  the  trouble  to  secure  them. 
In  these  days  there  are  so  many  kinds 
of  handicrafts  and  so  many  classes  of 
mechanics,  that  to  mark  out  complete 
courses  of  study  with  relation  to  all 
would  require  more  space  than  we  have 
at  command.  But  the  Kiici/i'hqHi'did 
Britaiiiiica  contains  a  vast  amount  of 
valuable  information  concerning  every 
one  of  them  ;  and  it  is  the  object  of  tne 
Guide  to  help  you  to  get  at  some  of  this 
information  ifi  a  methodical  way.  and 
thereby  make  you  the  better  able  to 
cai-ry  on  the.se  studies  independently 
and  without  aid. 


106 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Wood 
Work 


Your  first  thought,  no  doubt,  will  be 
to  turn  at  once  to  the  article  Mechanics, 
XV,  676 ;  but  it  will  be  better  to  leave 
this  article  until  you  have  made  a  study 
of  some  of  the  materials  and  tools  with 
which  you  propose  to  work.  In  this 
way  you  will  gradually  approach  the 
difficult  science  of  mechanics,  and  by 
and  by  be  prepared  to  read  portions 
of  this  exhaustive  article  with  a  more 
thorough  appreciation  than  is  now  pos- 
sible. 

THE   WOOD-WORKER. 

Are  you  a  worker  in  wood  ?  Here  are 
a  few  articles,  or  parts  of  articles,  which 

you   will   read  with   pleasure 

and  profit : 
Lumber,  IX.  404. 

Strength    of    materials,    XXII,    594 ; 
XXIX.  171. 
Bending  of  plank,  XV,  744. 
Carpentry,  IV,  476. 
Sawing  of  wood,  XXI,  345. 
Joinery,  IV,  485. 
Fir,  IX,  222. 
Teak,  XXIII,  103. 
Hemlock,  II,  320. 
Spruce,  IX,  222. 
Oak,  XVII,  689. 
Pine,  XIX,  102. 
Poplar.  XIX,  510. 
Rosewood,  XX,  851. 
Mahogany,  XV,  288. 

The  early  use  of  tools, VIII,  617. 

The  plane,  XI,  437. 
The  auger,  XI,  438. 
Other  hand  tools.  XI,  437. 
Machine  tools,  XV,  152. 
rnrners'  tools,  XIV,  324. 
The  hammer.  XI.  425. 
The  lathe,  XIV,  323. 
Glue,  X,  133.  and  IV,  489. 
Veneering,  XXIV,  138,  and  IX,  849. 
Varnish,  XXIV,  91. 
Barrel-making.  XXV,  368. 


Tools 


Metal  Work 


Wood-carving,  XXIV,  644,  and  V,  16S. 

These  are  mentioned  here  simply 
as  samples  of  the  numerous  articles 
wherein  the  wood-working  mechanic 
will  find  practical  information  concern- 
ing the  materials,  tools,  etc.,  of  his 
handicraft.  If  you  are  a  carpenter  or 
builder,  turn  now  to  Chapter  XXIX  in 
this  volume,  entitled  The  Builder,  and 
observe  the  long  and  valuable  list  of 
references  there  given. 

THE    METAL-WORKEE. 

The  metal-worker  will  find  that  most 
of  the  above  references  are  of  direct  im- 
portance to  him  also,  and  he 
will  scarcely  be  willing  to  omit 
any  of  them  from  his  course  of  reading. 
Besides  these  there  are  numerous  others 
which  he  will  regard  as  having  a  special 
value,  referring,  as  they  do,  directly  to 
the  handicraft  in  which  he  is  the  most 
deeply  interested.  Here  are  a  few  of 
them: 

Anvil,  II,  147  ;  XI.  426. 

Smith-work  in  building.  IV,  510. 

Annealing,  II,  63.  and  XIII,  352. 

Forge,  IX,  412  ;  its  history,  XIII,  290; 
forging-machines,  IX,  413. 

Foundry,  IX,  479  ;  XIII,  355. 

Bellows  for  smelting  ores,  XVI,  60. 

Blast  furnace,  IX,  840;  III,  550;  XXVII, 
403. 

Iron,  XIII,  278. 

Iron  as  building  material.  IV,  447. 

Iron-work   in   architecture,   II,   466 ; 

XVI,  71. 

Famous  iron-works :  at  Barrow-in- 
Furness,  England.  Ill,  395  ;  at  Stafford, 
England,  XXII,  442;  at  Neviansk,  Russia, 

XVII,  369. 

Iron  bridges,  IV,  334. 
Nail-making,  XVII,  165. 
Tack-making,  XXIX,  217. 
Steel,  XIII,  278 ;  XXVII,  401. 


THE   MECHANIC 


107 


Tube-making,  IV,  218. 

Valves,  XXII,  501. 

Wire-making.  XXIX,  572. 

Wire,  XXIV,  (514;  wire-drawing,  IV, 
217. 

Arms,  II,  588 ;  artillery,  11,  655  ,•  rifles, 
XI,  2S2  ;  rifling  of  cannon,  XI,  21)4.  (See 
Chapter  XLI  in  this  Guide,  entitled  The 
Soldier.) 

Assaying,  II.  724  ;  XVI,  63. 

Boilers  for  steam  engines,  XXII,  496  ; 
improvement  in,  for  abating  smoke, 
XXII.  181. 

Brass,  IV,  217. 

Bronze,  IV,  366. 

Copper,  VI,  347.  (See  Chapter  XXXVII 
in  this  Guide,  entitled  The  Miner.) 

Electro-plating,  VIII,  116.  (See  Chap- 
ter XXVI  in  thisGuiDE, entitled  TheElec- 
tririuH.) 

Metallurgy,  XVI,  57. 

Metal  work,  XVI,  71. 

Tin-plate  manufacture  in  the  United 
States,  XXIX,  290. 

THE    LEATHER-WORKER. 

Thei'e  are  mechanics  who  work  neither 

in  wood  nor  in  metal.     Of  these,  one  of 

the  most  prominent  is  the 

'^fn^Leather     '"^"  ^^^^  works  with  leather, 

or  with  the   prepared  skins 

of  animals.     For  him  there  are,  in  the 

Br  ltd  nniea, snch  articles  as  the  following : 

Tanning,  XIV,  381. 

Tannin.  XXIIT.  47. 

LeatliLT.  XIV,  380. 

Buff  leather,  XXV,  634. 

Cordovan  leather.  XXVI.  284. 

Artiflcial  Icatiier.  XIV,  391. 

New  proce.ss  iu  making  leather, 
XXVII,  562. 


Paper 


Shoemaking,  XXI,  830. 

Harness-making  and  saddlery,  XXI, 
142. 

Stamped  leather  for  wall  decoration, 
XVII,  37. 

Morocco  leather,  XIV,  388. 

Russian  leather.  XIV,  388;  III,  698a.' 

Book-binding,  IV,  41 ;  XIV,  538. 

THE    PAPER-WORKER. 

Then  there  is  the  worker  on  paper, 
who  will    find    the    following   articles 
brimful  of  information: 

Paper,  XVIII,  217  ;  manufac- 
ture of,  XVIII,  219;  bleaching  of  mate- 
rials, III,  821. 

Esparto,  VIII,  547  b. 

Rilling  of  paper,  XXII,  461. 

Wall  paper.  IV.  512  ;  XVII,  38. 

Papier-mache,  XVIII.  228. 

Paper  pulp,  XVIII,  225,  226. 

See  the  chapter  in  this  volume  en- 
titled The  Laborer. 

THE    STONE-WORKER. 

Building-stone,  XXV,  638. 

Stone  cutting  and  dressing,  XXIX,  166. 

Strength  of  building-stone,  XXII,  603. 

Plaster-work,  IV,  .504. 

Cements,  V,  328;  IV,  459;  XIV,  647. 

Stone  pavements,  IV,  473. 

Chimney-pieces,  IV,  473. 

Limestone,  X,  232. 

Marble,  XV,  528. 

Marlile  veneer  XVII,  36. 

Sandstone,  X,  237. 

Granite,  XI,  48. 

See  the  references  to  labor  and  wages 
in  e'hapter  XI.IV,  entitled  The  Pulithvl 
Ecoiioiiiisf,  in  (Ills  vdlume. 


CHAPTER  XXV 


The  Machinist 

"He  that  loves  reading  has  everything  within  his  reach." — William  Godwin. 


Macbines 


In  addition  to  the  articles  already 
mentioned  in  the  chapter  addressed  to 
the  Mechanic,  the  practical 
ma,chinist  will  find  a  great 
many  others  which  will  be  of  direct  and 
special  aid  to  him  in  his  calling.  He 
will  want  to  make  a  careful  study  of 
that  portion  of  the  article  Mechanics 
which  refers  directly  to  the  theory  of 
machines,  XV,  752.  He  will  want  to 
read  what  is  said  about  their  purposes 
and  effects,  XV,  771.  There  may  be 
other  portions  also  of  the  same  article 
which  will  answer  troublesome  ques- 
tions or  difficult  problems  that  come  in 
his  way,  and  to  find  what  he  needs  he 
should  refer  to  the  index  to  the  article, 
XV,  749.  The  article  on  Machine  Tools, 
XV,  152,  will  have  a  special  value  to 
him.  The  supplementary  article  on 
special  forms  of  machine  tools,  XXVII. 
665,  gives  an  exceedingly  interesting 
description  of  some  of  the  latest  inven- 
tions of  this  class.  See  also  Tool-mak- 
ing. XXIX.  301. 

The  Steam-Engine,  XXII,- 473,  a  very 
complete   and    comprehensive   treatise 

(fifty-four  pages,  illustrated) 
^^Engine      Written   by   Professor    Ewing 

of  Dundee,  one  of  the  most 
eminent  of  living  authorities.  Addi- 
tional matter  concerning  the  invention 
of  the  steam-engine  by  Watts  may  be 
found  in  XXIV,  412.  The  improve- 
ments made  by  Murdock  are  briefly 
noted  in  XVII,  53,  and  those  of  Trevi- 
thick,  in  XXIII,  554.  See  also  Govern- 
ors, XXVII,  133. 

tl08) 


Various  applications  of  the  steam-en- 
gine are  described  :  Its  use  in  steamships, 
XXn,  517,  XXI,  823,  and  XXVIII,  26; 
its  use  in  locomotive  engines,  XX,  225, 
244,  XXII.  537,  and  XXVII,  618 ;  its  use 
in  land  carriages,  VIII,  726  ;  its  applica- 
tion to  farm  machinery,  I,  305,  etc. 

The  article  Hydromechanics,  XII,  435 ; 
the  application  of  water  to  mechanical 
purposes,  as  described  in  the 
^mechanics  chapters  ou  HydrauHc  Ma- 
chinery, XII,  519,  and  XXVII, 
348.  The  hydraulic  press,  XV,  753,  and 
the  history  of  its  invention,  IV,  213. 
The  article  on  Calendar,  IV,  682-83. 

The  description  of  Montgolfier's  hy- 
draulic ram.  IV,  173. 

The  description  of  the  hydraulic  ele- 
vator (lift),  XII,  520,  XIV,  574,  and 
XXVI,  55a 

Of  water  motors  in  general,  XII,  519. 

Of  water  power  in  mechanics,  XV,  773. 

Of  water  wheels  and  their  action,  XII, 
438.  522. 

Late  improvements  in  water  wheels, 
XXIX,  503. 

Of  the  uses  of  air  in  connection  with 
mechanics,  read  the  article  Pneumatics, 
XIX,  240 ;  refer  also  to  XII,  439,  445. 

Its  special  application  in  air  locks  is 

noticed  in  XXV,  107 ;  in  the  air-washer 

for  extinguishing  fires.  XXVI, 

Pneumatics  o  o 

647  ;  in  the  pneumatic  power 
transmitter,  XV,  753  ;  in  pneumatic 
tubes,  XII,  491  ;  in  the  air-engine.  I, 
428 ;  in  the  air-gun,  I,  428 ;  in  the  air- 
pump,  XVI,  80  ;  XIX,  246  ;  I,  429. 


THE   MACHINIST 


109 


Balloons 


As  to  the  application  of  air  in  ijropel- 
ling  machinery,  see  Windmills,  XXIV, 
599 ;  XV,  773.  ' 

Wind  carriages,  XXII,  545. 

See  also  what  is  said  about  the  wind 
in  navigation,  XVII,  275.  In  this  con- 
nection it  will  be  interesting  to  learn 
many  important  facts  concerning  the 
nature  of  air:  Its  composition,  III,  32  ; 
its  density.  III,  381 ;  its  weight,  HI,  28; 
its  other  physical  propei'ties,  XIX,  240. 

Here,  too,  you  may  read  of  the  efforts 
that  have  been  made  to  navigate  the 
air,  I,  187,  with  a  description  of  all  the 
great  balloons  that  have  ever  been  con- 
structed. Whether  it  is  possible  ever  to 
build  a  successful  air-ship  no  one  can 
yet  predict.  The  problem  of  aeronau- 
tics has,  however,  engaged  the  attention 
of  inventors  for  many  years, 
and  the  history  of  their  efforts 
and  experiments  is  in  the  highest  de- 
gree interesting  and  instructive.  Read  of 
the  invention  of  the  balloon  by  Stephen 
and  Joseph  Montgolfier,  I,  187 ;  of  the 
later  experiments  by  Langley,  Maxim, 
Chanute,  Lilienthal,  and  others,  XXV,  55 ; 
and  of  the  aeronautic  associations  which 
liave  been  formed  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  f  ui'ther  experiments  and  inven- 
tions. 

But  air  is  only  a  gas, — or  rather  a 
mixture  of  two  gases,  I,  427, — and  much 
that  is  true  with  reference  to  its  proper- 
ties applies  also  to  gases  in  general. 
And  so  the  machinist  who  finds  it  neces- 
sary to  become  acquainted  with  the  laws 
of  pneumatics  will  not  only  study  the 
properties  of  air  in  motion  and  at  rest, 
but  will  learn  all  that  he  can  about 
gases  in  general.  VI,  310,  their  physical 
properties,  XIX,  240,  and  their  diffusion. 
VII,  215. 

Of  the  application  of  gas  to  the  pur- 
poses of  machinery,  see   what  is  said 


Gas 


Horse-Power , 


about  gas-engines,  XXII,  523  ;  expansion 
of  gases  by  heat,  XI,  574,  and  XX,  347 ; 
elasticity  of  gases,  VII,  801 ; 
dilation  of  gases,  111,35;  their 
molecular  laws,  XVI,  611. 

Then  read  about  the  discovery  and  use 
of  natural  gas  in  the  United  States, 
XXIII.  811,  and  XXVIII,  175. 

For  a  list  of  references  relating  to 
applications  of  electricity,  see  Chapter 
XXVI,  in  this  volume,  entitled  TheElec- 
trlHan. 

The  meaning  of  the  term  '"horse- 
power "  and  its  application  in  practical 
mechanics  is  exjDlained  in  XV, 
772-73 ;  and  it  is  still  further 
noticed  in  XII,  207,  and  XV,  715.  The 
signification  of  the  term  when  used  in 
connection  with  steam-engines  is  made 
clear  in  XXII,  476,  491. 

There  are  still  other  forces  which  in- 
fluence the  action  of  machinery,  and  of 
whose  manifestations  and  laws 
the  machinist  cannot  afford  to 
be  ignorant.  There  is  Gravi- 
tation, for  example,  the  influence  of 
which  must  always  be  considered  when 
any  system  of  machinery  is  contem- 
plated. Study  the  article  on  this  sub- 
ject, XI,  66. 

Then  read  of  the  discovery  of  the 
general  law  of  gravitation,  II,  755;  of 
the  various  theories  in  relation  to  it, 
III,  64;   of  gravity  in   mechanics,  XV, 

701,  729 ;  and  of  the  discoveries  of  Ar- 
chimedes concerning  the  centre  of  grav- 
ity, II,  380. 

Still  pursuing  this  line  of  study,  read 
of  the  laws  and  effects  of  adhesion.  I. 
153;  of  cohesion,  V,  56;  and  of  elas- 
ticity, VII,  796. 

The  laws  of  friction  must  now  claim 
your  attention,  and  these  you  will  find 
very  fully  treated  in  IX,  777,  and  XV, 

702,  765.     The  action  of  friction  in  con- 


Laws  of 

Mechanics 


110 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BKITANNICA 


uection  with  liquids  is  described  in  XII, 
482,  and  with  gases  in  XVI,  618. 

The  expenditure  of  energy  in  the  over- 
coming of  friction  is  explained  in  VIII, 
208;  and  the  influence  of  lubricants  in 
preventing  friction  receives  attention  in 
XV,  35. 

For  an  elaborate  and  very  practical 
essay  on  Strength  of  Materials,  see 
XXIX,  171  85. 

You  are  now  ready  for  the  article  on 

Dynamics,  or  the  science  which  treats 

of  the   action   of  force ;    and 

after  that  for  the  article  on 

Energy,  or  the  power  of  doing  work, 

VIII,  205.     Then  read  the  following  : 

Force,  VII,  581. 

Motion  XV,  676,  752. 

Momentum,  XV,  677. 

Velocity,  XV,  681,  769. 

Inertia,  XV.  676,  748. 

Laws  of  Projectiles.  XXII.  47. 

If  you  have  followed  this  course  of 
reading  faithfully,  you  have  acquired  a 
comprehensive  knowledge  of  those  fun- 
damental principles  of  mechanics  which 
govern  the  action  and  modify  the  effec- 


tiveness of  all  machinery.  Much  of  the 
reading  has  been  difficult ;  it  has  re- 
quired hard  study  to  master  it  all.  But 
now  you  will  understand  what  is  meant 
when  it  is  said  that  it  is  the  well-in- 
formed mind  no  less  than  the  skilful 
hand  that  makes  the  successful  me- 
chanic. Knowledge  never  impairs  one's 
ability  to  work,  but  it  adds  to  that 
ability.  Of  course,  knowledge  cannot 
supply  the  place  of  energy  and  strength. 
A  good  mind  must  be  aided  by  strong 
arms ;  a  full  memory  must  have  the 
support  of  steady  industry,  or  no  worthy 
success  can  be  attained.  The  best  ar- 
tisan is  he  who  possesses  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  foundation  principles 
of  his  calling,  while  at  the  same  time 
he  has  the  trained  hand  and  eye  and  the 
obedient  muscle  which  can  result  only 
from  long  and  patient  training  and  ex- 
perience, 

See  now,  for  further  references,  the 
following  chapters  in  this  Guide  : 

Thr  Architeci,  The  Builder,  The  Manu- 
facturer, The  Electrician,  The  Inreiitor, 
and  Two  Courses  of  Beading  in  Physics. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 
The  Electrician 

"  Every  person  has   two  educations,   one   which   he  receives  from 
others,  and  one,  more  important,  which  he  gives  to  himself." — Gibbon. 


Practical  electricians  will  find  in  the 
supplementary  article  on  Electricity, 
XXVI,  506-47,  a  very  comprehensive 
presentation  of  the  entire  subject  as  it 
is  now  understood.  This  article,  which 
comprises  forty  pages,  is  very  fully  illus- 
trated, and  gives  a  complete  outline  of 
all  the  latest  discoveries.  It  is  invalua- 
ble to  all  persons  who  are  in  any  way 
interested  in  this  subject. 


The  leading  article  on  electricity,  in 
the  eighth  volume   of   the  Britannica, 

comprises  over  one  hundred 
^"Arucie        pages — equal    in   amount  of 

matter  to  an  ordinary  r2mo 
volume  of  nearly  five  hundred  pages. 
For  the  sake  of  non-scientific  readers  it 
is  introduced  by  a  brief  history  of  the 
science,  wherein  mention  is  made  of 
some  of  the  more  striking  electrical  dis- 


THE    ELECTRICIAN 


111 


Historical 


coveries,  and  of  the  steps  bj'  which  our 
knowledge  of  the  subject  has  advanced 
to  its  present  condition. 

FAMOUS   ELECTRICIANS. 

In  connection  with  the  above-named 
articles,  the  following  notices  of  men 
who  have  contributed  to  the  advance- 
ment of  the  science  will  be  read  with 
interest : 

Dr.  Gilbert  (1540-1603),  founder  of  the 
science,  X,  592. 

Robert  Boyle  (1627-91).  one  of  the  ear- 
liest experimenters,  IV,  184-S5. 

Otto  von  Guericke  (1602-80),  XI,  245. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  (1642-1727),  XVII, 
438. 
Francis    Hawksbee    (died 
1712?),  VIII,  4. 

Benjamin  Franklin  (1706-90),  IX,  711. 

Henry  Cavendish  (1731-1810),  V,  271. 

Coulomb  (1736-1806),  VI,  509. 

Galvani  (1737-98),  discoverer  of  gal- 
vanism, X,  48. 

Volta  (1745-1827),  inventor  of  the 
voltaic  battery,  XXIV,  284. 

Ampere  (1775-1836),  I,  748. 

Hans  Christian  Oersted  (1777-1851), 
VII,  91;  VIII,  10:  XXVIII,  275. 

Ohm  (1787-1854),  XVII,  738. 

Michael  Faraday  (1791-1867).  IX,  29. 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  (1791  1872),  XVI, 
847-48. 

Sir  Charles  Wheatstone  (1802-75), 
XXIV,  537-38. 

Cyrus  W.  Field  (1819-1892),  XXVI,  637. 

Lord  Kelvin  (1824-),  XXVII,  484. 

Thomas  A.  Edison  (1847-),  XXVI,  488. 

Nikola  Tesla  (1857-),  XXIX,  256. 

SPECIAL   SUBJECTS    IN    ELECTRICITY. 

Accumulators,  I,  92. 
Armatures,  XXV,  241  ;  drum  armature, 
X.XVI,  531. 


Batteries:  History  of,  VIII,  92  94: 
bichromate.  XXVI,  543 ;  Buusen's  XXVI, 
542  ;  copper  oxide,  XXVI.  543  • 
^t!r"  Daniell's,  XXVI,  542  ;  Grove's 
XXVI,  542  ;  Leclanche's,  XXVI, 
543 ;  silver  chloride,  XXVI,  543  ;  Voltaic, 
XXVI,  541. 

Circuit,  Magnetic.  XXVI,  525. 

Condensers,  XXVI,  516. 

Conductors  and  non-conductors,  XXVI, 
507,  513,  519. 

Currents.  XXVI.  517.  532. 

Diagometer.  XXVI,  410. 

Dynamo  electric  machines,  XXVI,  529. 

Dynamos,  XXVI,  532. 

Electric  lightinmicroscopy.XXVIII. 91. 

Electric  meters,  VIII,  107-08. 

Electrification,  XXVI,  506. 

Electrodynaraic  action.  VIII.  10.  66 
105. 

Electrolysis,  or  the  decomposition  of 
chemical  substances  by  the  agency  of 
the  electrical  current,  is  dealt  with  in  a 
comprehensive  and  scientific  manner  in 
VIII.  10(5-14. 

A  supplementary  article  on  the  same 
subject  (see  X.XVI,  547-49)  gives  an  in- 
teresting account  of  the  latest  discover- 
ies and  investigations  in  this  branch  of 
science. 

Electromagnets,  VIII,  66  ;  XXVI,  520, 
523. 

Electrometallurgy,  VIII.  114. 

Electrometer,  Vlil,  117-22. 

Electromotive  force,  XXVI,  518. 

Electromotograph,  XXVI.  549. 

Electrophorus.  VIII,  101  ;  XXVI.  509. 

Electroscopes,  VIII,  118;  diagometer, 
XXVI,  410. 

Fan-motor.  XXVI.  616. 

Field-magnets.  XXVI,  531. 

Fluoroscope,  XXVI.  (UK 

Galvanism,  X,  48 ;  XVII.  524. 

Galvanometers,  X,  49  ;  VIII,  41  :  XXVI, 
520. 


112 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Induction,  Electromagnetic,XXVI,525. 
Induction-coils,  XXVI,  527. 
Influence-machines.  XXVI,  510. 
Insulators.  XXVI,  507. 
Intensity,  XXVI,  512. 
Magnetism,  XV,  219;  XXVI,  524;   I, 
749. 
Ohm's  law,  VIII,  41-43. 
Poles  of  electromagnet,  XXVI,  525. 
Potential,  XXVI.  514. 
Eesonance.  XXVI,  535. 
Thermoelectric  generator.  XXVII,  75. 
Rontgen  Rays,  XXVI,  539; XXVIII,  616. 
Transformers,  XXVI,  528. 
Volts  and  amperes,  XXVI,  533. 
Voltmeter,  XXIX,  458. 

ELECTRICAL    APPLIANCES    AND    MACHINERY. 

Telegraph,  XXIII,  112. 
Invention  of  the  telegraph,  see  Guil- 
laume  Amontons,  I,  746 ;  Samuel  F.  B. 
Morse.  XVI,  847  ;   Sir  Charles   Wheat- 
stone,  XXIV,  537. 

Telegraphic  devices,  XXIX,  238. 
The  pautelegraph,  XXVIII,  326. 

The  phonophore,  XXVIII.  409. 
Ocean  cables  and  submarine 
telegraphy,  XXII,  281,  and  XXVI, 
637  (Cyrus  W.  Field). 

Telegraphs  in  the  United  States,  XXIX, 
239. 

Telegraphic  statistics,  XXIX,  240. 
Telautograph.  XXIX.  238 ;  writing  tele- 
graph, XXIX,  6(»7. 

The  telephone,  XXIII,  127. 
Long-distance  telephones.  XXIX,  243. 
Alexander  Graham  Bell,  XXV,  415. 
Thomas  A.  Edison,  XXVI,  488. 
Telephonic  apparatus,  XXIX,  244. 
Theatrophone,  XXIX,  262. 

Electric  motors,  XXIII,  496, 
508. 

Latest  improvements  in  elec- 
tric motors.  XXVIII,  149. 

Electric  railways,  XX,  249;XXVIII,  547. 


The  Tele 
graph 


Phonograph 


Electric 
Motors 


Trolley  systems  for  electric  motors, 
XXIII,  494  ;  XXVIII,  150. 

Trolley  railways.  XXIX,  319. 

Electric-car  construction,  XXVI,  58. 

Storage  batteries.  XXVI,  544. 

Tesla's  oscillator,  XXVIII,  300. 

Lightning  arresters,  XXVII,  598. 

Niagara  power  plant,  XXVIII,  242. 

Electric  elevators,  XXVI.  550. 

Electric  police  and  fire-alarm  systems, 
XXVI,  645. 

Electric  clocks,  VI,  25 ;  XXVI,  203. 

Electric  alarm  thermometer,  XXV,  111. 

Electric  piano,  XXVIII,  420. 

Electric  regulator,  XXVIII,  571. 

Electric  lighting,  XIV,  630. 

The  fluorescent  lamp,  XXVI,  668. 

Electric  welding,  XXIX,  517. 
Phonograph,  XXIII,  130, 134; 
X'XVIII,  408. 

Kineto-phonograph.  XXVII,  497. 

Gramophone,  XXVII,  137. 

Kinetoscope,  XXVII,  497. 

Vitascope,  XXIX,  455. 

See   Chapter  XXVII,   in   this   Guide, 
entitled  The  Inventor. 

MAGNETISM. 

Magnetism,  XV,  219  ;  XXVI,  524 ;  I,  749. 

Terrestrial  magnetism,  XVI,  159. 
The  compass,  VI.  225. 
Ta's°";c.       The    dipping-needle,   XXVI, 
422. 

Variation  of  magnetic  needle,  XV,  220. 

Relation  of  magnetism  to  electricity, 
I,  749. 

Electromagnets,  VIII.  66 ;  XXVI,  520, 
523. 

Field-magnets,  XXVI,  531. 

Magnetic  iron  ore,  XIII,  287. 

Animal  magnetism,  XV,  277. 

ELECTRICAL    PHENOMENA. 

Lightning,  XXIII,  330. 
Franklin's   experiment  with   a   kite, 
VIII,  6  ;  Lightning  conductor,  XIV,  633. 


THE   INVENTOR 


113 


The  cause  of  thunder,  I.  107. 

Natural  laws  regulating  the  frequency 
of  thunderstorms,  XVI,  128. 

Aurora  Borealis  and  Australis,  or 
Northern  and  Southern  Lights,  III, 
90-99. 

Electricity  in  minerals,  XVI,  376. 


Connection  of  lightning  with  the  au- 
rora, III,  9-2,  W>. 

Sun-spots  and  magnetic  disturbances, 
II,  787. 

Easy  experiments  to  illustrate  elec- 
trical laws,  VIII,  16. 

Animal  electricity,  XXV.  194. 


CHAPTER  XXVIl 
The  Inventor 

"  Neither  the  naked  liiuul  iicir  the  understanding,  left  to  itself,  can 
do  mufh  :  the  work  is  accomplished  bv  instruments  and  helps,  of  which 
the  need  is  not  less  for  the  understanding  than  the  hand." — Jiaron. 


Knowledge 

vs. 
Guesswork 

accident. 


Few  persons  have  more  to  gain 
from  self-culture  tiian  those  who  as- 
pire to  success  as  invent- 
ors. It  is  true  that  now  and 
then  some  wonderful  discov- 
ery has  been  stumbled  on  by 
But  almost  every  invention 
that  has  been  of  any  genuine  import- 
ance to  the  world  has  been  the  result  of 
long  and  patient  study  and  unweary- 
ing toil.  No  amount  of  guesswork  will 
produce  a  new  machine  possessing  the 
qualities  of  novelty  and  utility  requisite 
to  a  successful  invention.  The  man 
who  would  bring  such  a  machine  into 
existence  must  devote  liis  days  to  the 
acquisition  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  philosophical  principles  underlying 
its  construction,  lie  will  need  to  under- 
stand the  laws  of  mechanics;  he  must 
be  al)le  to  perform  certain  necessary 
mathematical  pi'ocesscs  ;  and  he  must 
have  an  insight  into  the  theory  of  ma- 
chinery. One  inventor  will  probal)ly 
find  it  necessary  to  study  tlw  laws  (if 
hydrostatics;  aiiDthcr  will  need  to  have 
a  complete  knowledge  of  chemistry,  or 

8 


Patents 


of  mineralogy,  or  of  botany;  still  an- 
other will  add  to  all  these  branches  of 
knowledge  an  understanding  of  the  sci- 
ence of  optics,  or  of  acou.stics,  or  it  may 
be  of  meteorology,  or  of  astronomy,  or 
of  navigation. 

PATENTS. 

Then,  again,  every  inventor  will  find 
it  worth  while  to  learn  what  has  been 
done  by  other  inventors  who 
have  come  before  him.  Turn 
to  the  chronological  table  on  pages 
720-54,  Volume  V,  of  the  Encf/clojxedia 
Brlfaiiiiira.  and  notice  the  dates  when 
the  great  inventions  and  discoveries 
which  have  revolutionized  the  world 
first  made  their  appearance.  IJead  next 
the  HisTOUY  OF  Patents  in  XX'III,  8")4- 
58,  and  notice  the  patent  laws  which 
are  now  in  force  in  all  the  principal 
countries,  and  particularly  in  the  United 
States,  XXVIII,  :i47. 

List  of  models  in  the  U.  S.  Patent 
Oflice,  XXVIII.  349. 

Business  of  the  I'atent  Office,  1837-96, 
XXVIII,  351. 


114 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


New  organization  of  the  Patent  Office, 
XXVIII,  353. 

How  to  api^ly  for  a  patent.  XXVIII,  355. 
Fees  for  patents,  XXVIII,  358. 
Trade-marks,  XXIII,  498  ;  XXVIII,  359. 
Registration  of  prints,  etc.,  XXVI II,  360. 
Forgery,  IX  413. 

GREAT   INVENTORS. 

It  will  now  be  both  profitable  and  in- 
teresting to  read  the  biographies  of  the 
famous  inventors  of  various  times  and 
countries.  You  might  begin  with  the 
legendary  story  of  Dgedahis.  the  first 
great  inventor,  VI,  760  ;  then  take  up 
subjects  like  the  following : 

Roger  Bacon,  the  first  English  scien- 
tist and  inventor.  III.  21 S  ;  his  magical 
inventions,  XV,  208 ;  his  theory  of  optical 
glasses,  XXIII,  135. 

Hans  Lippershey.  inventor  of  the  tele- 
scope, X,  31  b"'-32  a.' 

Galileo,  inventor  of  the  alcohol  ther- 
mometer, XXIII,  288a;  X,  31  b." 

Evangelista  Torricelli.  inventor  of  the 
barometer,  XXIII,  452-53. 

Otto  von  Guericke,  inventor  of  the 
air-pump,  XI,  245-46. 

John  Harrison,  inventor  of  the  chro- 
nometer, and  of  the  gridiron  pendulum, 
XI,  494-95. 

John  Dollond,  inventor  of  the  achro- 
matic telescope,  VII,  345. 

Sir  Humphry  Davy,  inventor  of  the 
safety-lamp,  VI,  845  ;  the  Davy  lamp.VI, 
72. 

Denis  Papin,  inventor  of  the  heat-en- 
gine, XVIII.  228,  and  XXII,  474;  his 
improvements  on  the  air-pump.  XIX, 
246. 

James  Watt,  inventor  of  the  steam- 
engine,  XXIV,  412. 

John  Fitch.  IX.  270,  and  Robert  Ful- 
ton, IX,  817  b;  III,  542  (Henry  Bell),  in- 
ventors of  the  steamboat. 


Oliver  Evans,  improver  of  the  steam- 
engine,  VIII,  726.  and  XXII,  476. 

Benjamin  Franklin,  the  first  Ameri- 
can scientist,  IX.  711  ;  his  electrical  re- 
searches, VIII,  6. 

Eli  Whitnev.  inventor  of  the  cotton- 
gin,  VI,  483  ;  XXIX,  544. 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse,  XVI.  847,  and  Sir 
Charles  Wheatstone,  XXIV,  537-38,  in- 
ventors of  the  electric  telegraph. 
Wheatstone  also  invented  the  stereo- 
scope, XXII,  537  b-538  a. 

David  Edward  Hughes,  inventor  of 
the  printing-telegraph.  XXVII.  336. 

Sir  Richard  Arkwright,  inventor  of 
the  spinning-frame,  II,  540;  VI,  490. 

James  Hargreaves,  inventor  of  the 
spinning-jenny.  VI,  490;  XVII.  G()(l. 

Joseph  Nicephore  Niepce.  XVII,  495; 
Louis  J.  M.  Daguerre.  VI.  761  :  and  Wil- 
liam Henry  Fox  Talbot.  XXIII,  27,  in- 
ventors of  photography. 

Scott  Archer,  inventor  of  the  collo- 
dion process  in  photographv.  XXIII, 
27a";XVIII,  824b"'-825a. 

George  Stephenson,  improver  of  tlie 
locomotive,  XXII,  537. 

Sir  David  Brewster,  inventor  of  the 
kaleidoscope,  and  of  the  diopti'ic  appa- 
ratus for  lighthouses,  IV,  276-77. 

Charles  Goodyear,  inventor  of  vulcan- 
ized india-rubber,  XXVII,  125. 

Robert  Hare,  inventor  of  the  oxy- 
hydrogen  blowpijje,  XXVII,  231. 

Samuel  Crompton,  inventor  of  the 
spinning-mule.  VI,  597. 

Samuel  Colt,  inventor  of  improved 
firearms.  VI,  166. 

Hichard  J.  Gatling,  inventor  of  the 
Gatling  gun,  XXVII,  70. 

Henri  de  Girard.  inventor  of  flax- 
spinning  apparatus,  X,  620. 

Sir  William  Siemens,  inventor  of  the 
gas-engine,  XXII,  37,  526. 


THE    INVENTOR 


IIT) 


Elias  Howe,  inventor  of  the  sewing- 
machine,  XXI,  718  ;  XXVII,  380. 

Alvan  Clark,  telescope-maker,  XXVI, 
183. 

Cyrus  H.  McConnick.  inventor  of  the 
reaping-machine,  XXVII,  659. 

Thomas  A.  Edi-sou,  inventor  of  many 
electrical  machines  and  appliances, 
XXVI.  48S. 

Alexander  (iraham  Bell,  inventor  of 
the  speaking-telephone.  XXV.  415. 

Isaac  Babbitt,  inventor  of  Babbitt 
metal.  XXV.  314. 

Sir  Henry  Bessemer,  "  Bessemer  steel," 
XXV,  444. 

John  Ericsson,  inventor  of  the  Moni- 
tor, XXVI,  585. 

Oliver  Evans,  inventor  of  the  steam 
road-carriago,  XXVI,  595. 

M.  W.  Baldwin,  inventor  of  locomo- 
tives, XXV,  332. 

Thaddous  Fairbanks,  inventor  of  plat- 
form scales,  XXVI,  (JlO. 

FAMOUS   INVENTIONS. 

Gunpowder.  IT,  655  ;  XI,  316 ;  VIII,  807  ; 
first  use  of  gunpowder,  II,  655. 

Firearms,  history  of,  II.  655 ;  ancient 
guns,  II,  557  ;  gun-making,  XI,  278;  gun- 
nery, XI,  297;  musket,  II,  558;  rifle,  XI, 
282;  naval  cannon,  XVII.  286. 

Printing-presses,  XXVIII,  490;  type- 
setting machines.  XXIX.  343  ;  XXIII,  700 ; 
typewriters,  XXIX,  346  ;  XXIV,  698. 

Air-ships,  See  the  article  Aeronaut- 
ics. I.  185,  and  particularly  the  supple- 
mentary article  on  the  same  sul)ject, 
XXV,  55,  which  gives  an  account  of  the 
latest  experiments  and  discoveries, 
liead  of  flying-machines  in  the  article 
Flight.  IX,'317-23;  and  of  balloons  iu  I, 
187,  and  XIX,  581  b.' 

Air-compressors,  XXV.  106. 

Air-engines.  I.  428. 

Anemometer,  XXV,  190. 


15ells,  XXV,  419. 

Brakes,  IV,  211;  railway  brake,  XX, 
248;  XXV,  571. 

Buttons.  IV.  598. 

Brushes  and  brooms,  I\'.  403. 

Calico-printing  machines.  IV,  685. 

Calculating  machines,  XXVI,  13. 

Candle-making,  history  of.  IV,  802. 

Carriages,  history  of,  V,  134. 

Clocks.  VI.  13 ;  electrical  clocks.  VI, 
25;  XXVI.  203. 

Coloring-machines.  IV.  GUI. 

Compressed  air  for  driving  machinery,. 
XXV,  106. 

Combs.  VI,  177. 

Cutlery,  VI,  733. 

Diving-bells,  VII.  294-97. 

The  eidoloscope,  XXVI.  500. 

Elevators  (lifts),  XIV.  573  ;  XXVI,  550. 

Ferris  wheel.  XXVI,  634. 

Fire-extinguishing  apparatus,  IX,  235, 
and  XXVI.  649. 

Friction  matches,  invention  and  his- 
tory of,  XV,  625. 

Furniture,  IX,  847. 

Gramophone,  XXVII,  137. 

Horseless  wagons.  XXV,  303. 

Kinetograph,  XXVII.  497. 

Kineto-phonograph,  and  kinetoscope, 
XXVII,  497. 

Locks,  XIV.  714. 

Lithography.  XIV,  697. 

Photo-lithography.  XVIII,  833. 

.Microsc()[)e.  invention  of.  XVI,  258. 

Milling-machine.  XXVI II.  KH. 

Mortising-machine.  XXX'III.  147. 

Mirrors,  XVI,  499 ;  magic  mirrors. 
XVI.  501. 

Pens,  XVIII,  483. 

Pencils.  XVni.  1S9. 

Phouograpli.  iincntion  (•!',  Will,  13(t. 
134. 

Photography,  XVI 1 1.  821  ;  Daguerre's 
invention  of.  VI,  761;  Niejjce's  inven- 
tions, XVII,  495;  electric-Hash  process, 


116 


GUIDE    TO   THE    BRITANNICA 


XXVIII,  411 ;  receut  photography, 
XXVIII,  410;  astronomical  photo- 
graphy, XXVIII,  416. 

Engraving,    use    of    photography   in, 

XXVI.  .J7S.  " 
Pneumatic-delivery  systems,  XXV,  106. 
Reaping-machines,  I,"'322  ;  XXVII,  243. 
Rings,  history  of,  XX,  560. 
Rope-making,  XX,  843. 
Sewing-machines,  XXI,  718. 
Slot-machines.  XXIX,  102. 
Safety-lamp,  VI,  72  b,"  487  ;  XVI,  461. 
Screw-propellers,  XXI,  823-25. 
Spectacles,  XXII,  372,  and  XVI,  258. 
Steam-engine,    invention    of,    XXIV, 

412  ;  description  of,  XXII,  473.     See  also 

XXVII,  618;  XXVIII,  26. 
Steamships,  invention  of.  Ill,  542;  IX, 

270 ;  and  XXII,  478  ;  description  of,  XXI, 
823.     See  also  XXVIII,  26. 

Stereoscopes,  XXII,  537. 

Stocking-frame.  XII,  299. 

Telegraph,  history  of,  XXIII,  112. 

Telephone,  history  of,  XXIII,  127; 
description  of.  130. 

Telescope,  history  of,  XXIII,  135-39  ;  de- 
scription of,  139-54.     See  also  XXIX,  245. 

Twine-making,  XX,  845. 

Vitascope,  XXIX,  455. 

Watch-making,  XXIV,  394. 

Water-tube  boilers.  XXV,  533. 

Water-meter.  XXIX,  500. 

Weaving,  XXIV,  463 ;  ancient  looms, 
XXIII,  206 ;  spinning-jenny,  II,  541,  and 
VI.  490. 

Weighing-machines,  XXIX,  515. 

This  list  might  be  continued  to  a  very 
great  length,  but  enough  has  been  given 
to  indicate  the  very  complete  and  com- 
prehensive manner  in  which  the  subject 
of  inventions  is  treated  in  the  Britanuka. 

SPECIAL   SUBJECTS. 

There  are  certain  special  subjects  with 
which  almost  every  inventor  needs  to 


Heat 


have  some  acquaintance.  One  man  will 
want  to  know  all  about  the  most  recent 
discoveries  in  electricity  ;  for  he  is  seek- 
ing to  invent  some  new  electrical  ap- 
pliance, or  to  make  some  improvement 
on  former  patents.  He  should  consult 
the  references  given  in  Chapter  XXVI, 
entitled   Tlic  Electrician,  in  this  Guide. 

Another  inventor  will  find  it  neces- 
sary to  investigate  the  phenomena  and 
laws  of  Heat.  Here  are  some  refer- 
ences that  may  be  helpful  to  him  : 

Special  article  on  Heat,  XI,  554. 

Theory  of  the  action  of  heat,  XIX,  2. 
Heat  as  energy,  VIII,  207. 
Law  of  latent  heat,  VIII,  731. 

Diffusion  of  heat,  VII,  217. 

Conduction  of  heat,  XX,  212. 

Convection  of  heat,  XX,  212. 

Power  of  heat  in  mechanics,  XV, 
773. 

Production  of  heat  by  different  fuels, 
IX,  S07, 

Heat  of  coal  compared  with  that  of 
oil,  XVIII,  240. 

Mechanical  equivalent  of  heat,  VIII, 
209. 

Transformation  of  heat  into  force, 
XXIII,  283. 

A  third  inventor  will  want  to  under- 
stand the  theory  and  construction  of 
Machines,  and  perhaps  also 
the  general  laws  of  mechan- 
ics. Let  such  a  one  consult 
the  references  given  in  Chapter  XXIV, 
entitled  The  Mechanic,  in  this  Guide. 

A  fourth  inventor  is  interested  in  such 
subjects  as  the  air,  gases,  etc.  He  will 
find  the  Brifainiica  full  of  information 
of  just  the  sort  that  he  is  seeking.  For 
example,  in  I,  427,  there  is  a  brief  ar- 
ticle on  Air,  with  references  to 

Atmosphere.  III.  28. 

Meteorology,  XVI,  114. 

Barometer,  III,  381. 


Mechanical 
Laws 


THE    ARCHITECT 


117 


Pneumatics,  XIX,  240. 

Veutilatiun,  XXIV,  157. 

This  is  followed  by  an  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  air-engine,  I,  428;  and  this 
by  an  article  describing  the  air-pump, 
I,  429.  Then,  by  turning  to  the  Index 
volume,  one  may  find  scores  of  minor 
references  to  various  items  of  informa- 
tion relating  to  this  particular  sul)ject. 

In  short,  there  is  no  subject  connected 


with  the  invention  of  machines,  or  of 
useful  appliances  of  any  kind,  that  does 
not  receive  somewhere  in  the  Britannica 
the  concise  and  comprehensive  treat- 
ment which  its  importance  demands. 

See  the  following  chapters  in  this 
book:  T/ie  Enijineei;  The  Architect,  The 
Biii/drr,  The  MdiiKfactiirer,  The  Bailmad 
Man,  The  Farmer,  The  Fruiter,  The 
Miner. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 
The  Architect 

"...     When  we  mean  to  build 
We  first  survey  the  plot,  then  draw  (he  iiiodol." 

—  2  Henry  IV. 

"If  a  man  read  little,  he  had  need  to  have  much  cunning  to  seem  to 
know  that  he  doth  not." — Lord  Macon. 


The  work  of  the  architect  is  closely 

connected  with  that  of  the  builder.  The 

end  of  building,  merely  as  such, 

Deflnltlons     .  .  ^  . 

IS  convenience  or  use,  irrespec- 
tive of  appearance  ;  Init  the  end  of  archi- 
tecture is  so  to  arrange  the  plan,  masses, 
and  enrichments  of  a  structure  as  to 
impart  to  it  interest,  beauty,  grandeur, 
unity,  power.  Building  is  a  trade; 
architecture  is  an  art. 

The  KiicijrJojtd  ili((  I'n'itiiiiiiicd  is  a  mine 
of  valuable  information  for  the. archi- 
tect. There  is  scarcely  anj^  question 
connected  with  the  i)ractical  applica- 
tion of  his  art  that  does  not  receive 
notice  and  discussion  somewhere  within 
its  pages.  The  history  of  archi- 
tecture is  treated  with  special 
fulness.  The  leading  article 
on  this  subject  (in  Volume  II,  pp.  ;iS2- 
475)  is  a  very  complete  treatise  embrac- 


Leadlng 
Article 


ing  as  much  matter  as  is  contained 
in  an  ordinary  r2mo  book  of  four 
hundred  pages.  It  is  enriched  with 
eighteen  full-page  plates,  besides  nearly 
one  hundred  illustrations.  Following 
it  is  a  Glossary  of  Architectural  Terms 
(especially  classical  and  mediajval),  fill- 
ing sixteen  double-column  pages.  A 
supplementary  article  on  Ame'ucan 
Akciiitectuke.  XXV,  224.  contains  a 
numlxM-  of  designs  and  plans  for  mod- 
ern dwelling-houses,  witli  much  other 
valuable  matter. 

The  following  are  among  the  nuin(^r- 
ous  subjects  of  interest  which  the  arciii- 
tect  will  find  fully  descrilxMl  or  ex- 
plained in  the  Hrilannicit. 

Prehistoric  structures.  11.  888  ;  ancient 
remains  at  Carnac,  V,  llS;  XXI,  51a'"; 
Cromlechs.  VI.  5t)7;  XXI.  51  52;  ancient 
stone  circle  at  Stouelieuge,  XXII.  570; 


118 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


and  at  Avebury,  HI,  144,  tumuli,  HI, 
397;  lake-dwellings,  XIV.  222;  cran- 
nogs,  VI,  552  ;  dolmens,  XXI,  52. 

Egyptian  architecture,  11.  384 ;  pyra- 
mids," XX,  122;  V,  582;   sphinxes,  VII, 
772  ;  the  Serapeum.XXI,674 ; 
Historyot         labyrinth,  VII.  774;   tombs, 
Aixhitec-       VII.  781;  XVI,  865;  temj.les, 

VII,  770. 
Jewish  architecture,  11,  392 ;  temple, 
of  Solomon,  XXIII,  166;  of  Zerubbabel, 

XXIII,  167  ;  of  Herod,  XXIII,  168. 
Indian  architecture,  II,  394 ;  Taj  Ma- 
hal, I,  286. 

Assyrian  architecture,  II,  397. 

Persian  architecture,  II,  399 ;  Persep- 
olis.  XVIII,  557  ,  Susa.  XXII,  722. 

Grecian  architecture,  11,  401 ;  remains 
at  Mycena?.  II,  346;  XVII,  115;  the  Cary- 
atides, II,  407  ;  Choragic  monuments,  II, 
411. 

Three  orders  of  Grecian  architecture 
(Doric,  Ionic,  and  Corinthian),  II.  402; 
Doric,  II,  409  ;  Ionic,  II,  417  ;  Corinthian, 
II,  407;  IV,  709. 

Eoman  architecture,  II,  414 ;  the 
Pantheon,  XX,  828 ;  Colosseum,  I,  774 ; 
dwellings  of  Pompeii,  11,  420;  XIX, 
444. 

Byzantine    architecture,     II,     422  a", 

XXIV,  148b"-149a. 

Pointed  architecture,  II,  422;  Gothic 
architecture  in  England,  II.  425;  in 
France,  II,  429  ;  in  Germany,  II,  431 ;  in 
Spain,  II,  432;  in  Italy,  II,  434. 

Modern  Italian  architecture,  II,  436 ; 
St.  Peter's  at  Rome.  II,  438;  III,  415. 

Modern  English  architecture,  II,  442 ; 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  XIV,  837;  Inigo 
Jones,  XIII,  738  ;  Sir  Christopher  Wren, 
XXIV,  689;  XVII,  442;  Ely  Cathedral, 
VIII,  155. 

Saracenic  architecture,  II,  445; 
mosques  of  Bagdad.  III.  232 ;  of  Constan- 
tinople, VI,  305 ;  great  mosque  at  Da- 


mascus, VI,  791 ;  at  Mecca,  XV,  672  ;  the 
Alhambra,  I,  570. 
Chinese  architecture,  II,  448. 
American  Architecture.  XXV.  224. 
Ancient  American  architecture,  II,  450. 
Present  position  of  architecture.  11,452. 
Architecture  at  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Exposition.  XXIX.  595. 
Richard  M.  Hunt.  XXVII,  341. 
Henry   Hobson   Richardson,  XXVIII, 
588. 

Richardson  and  his  work,  XXV.  228. 
Among  the  large  number  of  special 
subjects  relating  to  practice  of  this  art, 
the    following    will    be   found 
^'sub^ects    '^"^tli  valualile  and  interesting: 
Abacus,  I,  4. 
Abbeys,  I.  10. 
Aisle.  I.  430. 
Almshouses.  II,  459. 
Apartment  houses,  XXV,  208. 

Apse,  II,  215. 

Arcade,  II.  325. 

Arch,  II,  327. 

Architrave,  II,  459. 

Baluster,  II.  460. 

Baptistery.  Ill,  352. 

Basilica,  HI,  412. 

Campanile.  IV,  753. 

Carvatides,  II,  407. 

Cathedral.  V,  226. 

Chantry,  II,  462. 

Cloister,  VI,  35. 

Column,  II,  462. 

Coping,  IV,  464. 

Cornice.  II,  462. 

Cupola,  VII,  347. 

Dome,  VII.  347. 

Dormer  window.  II,  463. 

Entablature.  II,  391. 

Fresco,  IX.  769. 

Monastery.  I,  10. 

Mosaic,  XVI.  849. 

Moulding,  IV,  487. 

Parapet,  II,  469  ;  IX.  421. 


THE    BUILDER 


119 


Famous 
Buildings 


AECHITECTURAL   ACHIEVEMENTS. 

St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  II.  438. 

St.  Paul's  in  London,  XIV,  S37. 

Cologne  Cathedral,  VI,  151 ; 
II,  431 ;  XXI,  565  a. 
Milan  Cathedral,  XVI,  290  b'"- 
291 ;  II,  436. 

Seville  Cathedral,  XXI,  709a"-709b.' 

Cordova  Cathedral,  with  its  Hall  of 
1,000  coliinins,  VI,  389  b-390. 

York  Minster,  II,  427  ;  (Cathedral  of 
St.  Peter),  XXIV,  750. 

Cathedral  of  Geneva,  X,  147-48. 

The  Egyptian  Temples,  II,  388. 

The  Parthenon,  III,  5. 

The  Atrium,  III,  50. 

The  Mausoleum,  XV,  643  a  :  XI,  383. 

The  Colosseum,  I,  774. 

The  Temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus,  VIII, 
468-69. 

The  Temple  o£  the  Sun  at  Baalbec,  HI, 
176-78. 


The  Temple  of  the  Sun  at  Palmyra, 
XVIII,  199. 

The  Hindu  temples,  II,  395. 

Jain  temple,  I,  423. 

The  Taj  Mahal,  I,  286. 

The  Grand  Mosque  and  the  Kaaba  of 
Mecca,  XV,  672. 

The  Alhambra,  I,  570-72. 

The  Bastile,  III,  429. 

Lara  Jongrau,  IV,  214. 

Leaning  Tower  of  Pisa,  IV,  753. 

Pyramid  of  Gizeh,  XX,  124. 

The  Escorial,  VIII,  539. 

The  Labyrinth,  XIV,  179. 

i'he  Capitol  at  Washington,  XXV.  225. 

For  additional  references,  see  the  fol- 
lowing chapter,  entitled  The  Builder. 

BRIDGES,  FORTIFICATIONS,  ETC. 

For  references  to  articles  concerning 
the  construction  of  bridges,  fortifica- 
tions, etc.,  see  Chapter  XXX,  entitled 
The  Engineer,  in  this  Guide. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 
The  Builder 


"  In  the  elder  days  of  art 
■    Builders  wrought  with  greatest  care 
Each  minute  and  unseen  part. 
For  the  gods  see  everywhere." 

—  Lon(ifelloio. 


The  art  of  building  is  in  a  certain 
sense  supplementary  to  the  art  of  archi- 
tectui'e.  In  its  highest  appli- 
cation it  may  very  properly 
be  called  prdcliraJ  arrhifecfi<re. 
Building,  however,  is  fre- 
quently employed  when  the  result  is 
not  architectural ;  and  in  such  case  it  is 
the  exercise  of  labor  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  a  certain  useful  end,  and  can- 


Practical 
Architec- 
ture 


not  properly  be  styled  an  art.  The  suc- 
cessful builder  ought  to  possess  a  scien- 
tific knowledge  of  carpentry,  joinery, 
masonry,  and  all  other  trades  connected 
with  building ;  and  he  should  have  a 
practical  understanding  of  the  fitness, 
strength,  durability,  and  resistance  of 
all  kinds  of  materials.  The  Enri/rloixr- 
(lid  lirlfiiiiiiira  offei'S  a  vfist  amount  of 
information  on  all  these  subjects  ;   it  is, 


120 


GUIDE  TO  THE  BRITANNICA 


Mason-work 


in  fact,  a  library  of  useful  knowledge 
for  any  person  engaged  in  the  building 
trades. 

The  special  article  on  Building,  IV, 
447-513,  is  in  itself  a  complete  treatise 
on  this  subject.  Each  of  the  various 
divisions  of  the  builder's  trade  is  co;a- 
sidei'ed  separately. 

Mason-work,  IV,  468. 

Brick,  history  and  manufacture  of,  IV, 
279 ;  ancient  bricks.  XIX,  604,  619  ;  enam- 
eled bricks.  VIII,  182  ;  glazed 
bricks  in  wall-linings.  XVII, 
35;  brick  as  building  material,  IV,  448; 
strength  of  brick,  XXIX,  171;  XXII,  603; 
brick  facings  (Roman).  XX,  809. 

Bricks  and  brick-making,  XXV,  587, 
describes  the  most  improved  processes 
now  in  use  in  the  United  States.  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  introduction  of  ma- 
chinery has  revolutionized  the  industry. 

Use  of  brick  in  combination  with 
stone,  II,  457. 

Use  of  steel  in  building,  XXV,  229. 

Brick  architecture  in  Germany,  II,  432. 

Bricklaying.  IV,  460. 

Mortar,  XIV,  647 ;  how  mortar  is 
made,  IV,  460. 

Calcination  of  lime,  XIII,  296. 

Quicklime,  XXI,  166. 

Building-stone.  IV.  448,  469.  and  XX\'. 
638;  strength  of,  XXIX,  171 ;  XXII.  603. 

Granite,  XI,  48 ;  X,  230 ;  sandstone.  X. 
237. 

Limestone,  X,  232. 

Marble,  XV,  528;  marble  veneer.  XVII. 
35. 

Stone  cutting  and  dressing.  XXIX,  166. 

Concrete,  VI,  243,  and  IV,  453. 

Plaster-work,  IV,  504. 

Cements.  V.  328. 

Portland  cement,  IV,  459. 

Hydraulic  cement,  XIV,  647. 

Stone-pavings,  IV,  473. 


Carpenter- 
work 


Paving  in  bricks  and  tiles,  IV,  466. 
Paving-tiles.  XXIII.  389. 
Mason's  tools.  IV,  468. 
Scaffolding.  IV,  457,  468. 
Chimneys  and  flues.  IV,  466. 
Ventilation  by  chimneys,  XXIV,  159. 
Chimney-pieces,  IV,  473. 
Sewers  and  drains,  IV,  467. 

Carpenter-work,  IV,  476. 

Carpentry  with  the  use  of  labor-saving 
machinery.  XXVI,  70. 

Carpenter's  tools.  IV,  476. 

Flooring.  IV,  452.  482,  493. 

Partitions,  IV,  484. 

Timber.  IV,  448 :  strength  of,  XXIX, 
171  ;  VII,  816 ;  and  XXII,  603,  shrinkage, 
IV,  486. 

Kinds  of  wood  used  for  finish- 
ing, IV,  486  b. 

Mouldings.  IV,  487. 

Sawing.  XXI,  343  ;  XI,  437-38  ;  sawyer- 
work.  IV,  476. 

Planing,  XI,  437  ;  XV,  155. 

Hanging  doors,  IV,  491. 

Windows,  X,  666 ;  IV,  493. 

Ventilation  by  windows.  XXIV,  160. 

Roofer's  Work,  IV,  484,  and  VII,  347. 
Slate,   XXII,   127;    strength 
of,   XXII,   603;   slater's  work, 
IV,  500. 
Shingles,  XXI,  346,  and  II,  473. 
Thatch,  IV,  501. 
.   Copper,  zinc,  and  tin  roofs,  IV,  503. 

Plumber's  Work,  IV,  502. 

Sanitary  conveniences  of  modern 
houses,  XXVIII,  669. 

Sanitary  plumbing.  XXVIII,  442. 

Radiatoi's  for  indoor  heating,  XXVIII, 
530. 

Lead.  XIV,  374  ;  solder.  XXII.  249. 

Lead-pipes  and  gutters,  IV, 


Roofing 


Plumbing 


502. 


Water-pipes,  XII,  484 ;  XXVIII,  443. 


THE    ENGINEER 


121 


Cesspools,   tanks,    and   water-closets, 
IV,  468. 
House  drainage,  XXVIII,  443. 
Gas-fitting,  IV,  510. 

Plasterer's  Work,  IV,  504. 

Painter's  and  Decorator's  Work,  IV, 
510. 

Mural  decoration,  XVII,  34. 
Plastering        Stucco-work,  XVII,  36,  and 

and 

Painting     IV,  507. 

Paper-hangings,  IV,  512. 
Japanese  paper-hangings,  XIII,  591. 
See  also  Pigments,  XIX,  85. 
Body-color,  XXV,  514. 


Glazier's  Work,  IV,  509. 

Glass,  X,  647  ;  window  glass, 
X,  660 ;  plate  glass,  X,  662. 
Putty,  XX,  118. 


Glazing 


Lead-work,  IV.  509. 

Stained  glass,  X,  667. 

Pavement  lights,  IV,  509.' 

Many  other  articles  of  practical  value 
to  the  builder  will  be  suggested  to  him 
from  time  to  time,  and  can  be  found  by 
reference  to  the  Index  volume  of  the 
Brltainticii. 

The  article  on  Building  Associations, 
IV,  513,  and  especially  that  on  Building 
AND  Loan  Associations  in  the  United 
States,  XXV,  635-38.  are  full  of  practical 
information,  not  only  for  the  builders, 
but  for  all  owners  and  prospective  own- 
ers of  houses. 

For  a  short  list  of  famous  buildings, 
see  p.  119  of  this  Guide. 

See  also  the  chapters  entitled  The 
Mechanic  (Chapter  XXIV)  and  Tlie  En- 
gineer (Chapter  XXX). 


CHAPTER  XXX 


The  Engineer 


'Do  as  I  have  done  —  persevere. 


■  George  Stephenson. 


Engineering  —  the  art  of  designing 
and  constructing  works — embraces  a 
very  wide  range  of  subjects,  and  the 
different  departments  into  which  the 
profession  is  divided  do  not  admit  of 
very  strict  definition.  In  this  chapter 
it  is  proposed  to  indicate  a  few  of  the 
subjects  in  the  Eiicijclopd'diu  Britannica 
which  have  relation  to  the  work  of  the 
civil  engineer.  Among  these  subjects 
are  the  different  branches  of  mathemat- 
ics, wliich  the  (iriDE  lias  already  men- 
tioned in  (he  chapter  on  that  subject. 
To  these  may  be  added  the  articles  : 

Surveying,  XXII,  695,  and 

Geodesy,  X,  163. 


Surveying 


Both  of  these,  aside  from  the  purely 
technical  and  mathematical  portions  of 
which  they  are  largely  com- 
posed, contain  much  matter 
of  interest  and  practical  value.  See  also 
Stadia  Measurement,  XXIX,  146.  Of 
other  articles  there  are  many,  but  it  is 
necessary  here  to  name  only  a  few  as 
examples  of  the  quality  of  instruction 
and  information  to  be  derived  from  the 
Bnfdniiica. 

Bridges,  IV,  284-341,  is  a  very  com- 
prehensive   article,   with    lui- 

Brldges  1     I,       . 

nierous  diagrams  and  illustra- 
tions.    A  supplementary  article  on  the 


122 


tJUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


same  subject,  XXV,  588,  contains  an 
alphabetical  list  of  the  principal  bridges 
in  the  worM,  with  descriptive  notes  on 
those  which  are  of  the  most  recent 
construction.  Many  of  these  famous 
bridges  are  described  in  separate  arti- 
cles, of  which  the  following  are  exam- 
ples: 

Brooklyn  Bridge,  XVII,  465. 

Forth  Bridge,  XX.  234. 

St.  Louis  Bridge,  XXI,  185. 

Laws  governing  the  erection  of 
bridges,  XXV,  592. 

Caissons  (used  in  bridge  building),  IV, 
647. 

River  engineering,  XX,  571. 

River  engineering  on  the  Mississippi, 
XVI,  520 ;  James  B.  Eads,  XXVI,  477. 

Engineering  at  Hell  Gate,  XXVII,  268. 

Embankment,  VIII,  158. 

Cantilever,  XXVI,  50,  and  XXV,  591 
(Poughkeepsie  Bridge). 

Aqueducts,  II,  219  ;  chiefly  interesting 
on  account  of  the  history  which  it  con- 
tains of  ancient  aqueducts.  The  mod- 
ern methods  of  constructing  aqueducts 
and  tunnels  are  fully  described  in  XXV, 
217.     See  also 

Railway  tunnels,  XX.  233. 

Tunneling.  XXIII,  622. 

St.  Gotthard  tunnel,  XXIII,  624. 

Sutro  tunnel,  XVII,  368  ;  XXIX,  207. 

Hoosac  tunnel,  XV,  613  b." 

Viaducts,  XXIX,  436. 

Waterworks,  XXIV,  406,  with  chapters 
on  reservoir  dams,  conveyance,  purifica- 
tion, storage,  and  distribution. 
Waterworks  of  London.  XIV, 
825. 

Of  Paris,  XVIII,  279. 
Of  New  York,  XVII,  465. 
Of  Glasgow.  X,  642. 
Coffer-dams.  VI,  114. 


Canals 


Harbors 


Roads 


Canals,  IV,  782-94,  with  diagrams  and 
illustrations. 

History  of  canals  and  canal 
construction,  XXVI,  40-46. 
Suez  Canal.  XXII,  620. 
Panama  Canal.  XVIII,  209. 
Nicaragua  Canal,  XXVIII.  243. 
M.  de  Lesseps,  XXVII,  580. 
Harbors,  XI,  455-65,  with  numerous 
diagrams.     Supplementary    article    re- 
lating specially  to  the  harbors 
and  docks  of  the  United  States, 
XXVII,  225. 

United  States  Coast  Survey,  XXVI,  215. 
Docks,  XI,  465  71. 

Roads,  XX,  582  ;  construction  of  roads, 
p.  582 ;  stone  pavements,  p.  584  ;  wood 
paving,  p.  585;  asphalt  pav- 
ing, p.  586. 

Telford  road,  XXIII.  155. 

Macadam,    the    Scotch    road-maker, 

XX,  582-83. 

James  Nasmyth.  XXVIII,  172. 
Railways,   see   Chapter  XL,   entitled 
The  Bailroad  Man,  in  this  Guide. 

Lighthouses,  XIV,  615. 

The  Eddystone  tower,  p.  615. 

Other    famous    lighthouses, 
^'houses      P-  *^''^'  iiiodes  of  construction, 
p.  617. 
Beacons  and  buoys,  p.  625. 

Irrigation,   XIII,  362;  XXV,  99,  and 
XXVII,  414. 

Sewerage,    construction    of    sewers, 

XXI,  713. 

Sewerage  of  London,  XIV,  826 ;   of 
Paris,  XVIII,  280. 

Fortifications,  IX,  421-68,  a  compre- 
hensive  treatise,   illustrated   with    nu- 
merous diagrams  and   plates, 
^"atfo'ns      Especially     interesting,    even 
to    non-scientific    readers,    is 
the  history  of  improvements  in  perma- 


THE    LABORER 


123 


nent  fortifications,  pp.  440-42,  and  the 
chapter  on  the  fortification  of  capitals, 
p.  4()6.  So  also  is  the  account  of  the 
siege  of  the  citadel  of  Antwerp,  IX, 
458,  and  of  the  defense  of  Dantzic,  IX, 
459. 

Other  \-al liable  articles  are  such  as  the 
following : 
Miscei-  Engineering  Societies  of  the 

laneous       JJ    g^  XXVI,  575. 

Societies  of  Engineers,  XXII,  226. 

Amalgamated   Society  of  Engineers, 
XXIII.  500. 


Naval  Engineers,  duties  of.  X\'II.  -291. 

Koyal  Engineers  in  the  British  army, 
II,  579. 

Strength  of  materials,  XXII,  594. 

Eiffel  tower,  XXVI,  501. 

Gunnery,  XI,  297. 

Artillery,  II,  655. 

Heliography,  XI,  632. 

Shipbuilding,  XXI,  809. 

See  also  the  chapters  entitled  The 
Bidhhr  (Chapter  XXIX),  The  Seaman 
(Chapter  XXXIX),  and  The  Machinist 
(Chapter  XXVj,  in  this  Guide. 


CHAPTER   XXXI 


The  Laborer 


"All  true  work  is  sacred  ;  in  all  true  work,  were  it  but  true  hand- 
labor,  there  is  something  of  divineness." —  Thomas  (J<irli/le, 

"  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might." — -Ecclesiastes. 


Wlio  are 
Laborers  t 


Nearly  every  chapter  in  this  Guide 
is  addressed  to  the  laborer  in  one  or 
other  division  of  the  world's 
industries.  The  man  who 
works  with  his  brain  is  no  less 
a  laborer  than  he  who  toils  with  his 
hands.  Hence  the  teacher,  the  lawyer, 
the  banker,  are  as  truly  laborers  as  the 
mechanic,  the  builder,  the  farmer,  the 
worker  on  the  roads,  the  employee  of 
the  mill  or  the  factory.  "The  life  of 
man  in  this  world,"  says  Samuel  Smiles, 
"is  for  the  most  part  a  life  of  work.  In 
the  case  of  ordinary  men,  work  may  be 
regarded  as  their  normal  condition. 
Every  man  worth  calling  a  man  should 
be  willing  and  able  to  work.  The  honest 
laljoring  man  finds  work  necessary  for 
his  sustenance,  hut  it  is  equally  neces- 


sary for  men  of  ?J1  conditions  and  in 
every  relationship  of  life.  .  .  .  Labor 
is  indeed  the  price  set  upon  everything 
which  is  valuable.  Nothing  can  be  ac- 
complished without  it." 

In  the  present  chapter  it  is  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Guide  to  point  out  some  of 
the  many  articles  and  other  passages  in 
the  Encydopnidia  Britannica  that  may 
be  of  general  interest  to  all  classes  of 
workingmon,  especially  to  those  w'ho 
labor  with  their  hands.  The  history 
of  labor  is  identical  with  the  history 
of  civilization,  for  witliout  the 
one  the  other  could  not  exist. 
Workingmen  of  the  present 
learn  much  that  is  both  in- 
and    instructive   by  studying 


History 
of  Labor 

day  may 

teresting 


the  conditions  of  lal)or  in  former  times 


124 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


and  in  other  countries.  The  Brifannica 
affords  ami^le  facilities  for  such  study. 
See,  for  example,  the  following  articles 
or  parts  of  articles : 

Labor  in  early  times,  I,  294 ;  XIV, 
165. 

Slavery.  XXII.  129. 

Labor  in  England  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
XIV,  166. 

Day-laborers  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  XIV,  169. 

Labor  laws  in  Great  Britain,  XIV, 
171. 

The  factory  system,  XXIX.  209. 

Apprenticeship,  II,  212 ;  IX,  760. 

Guilds,  XI,  259  ;  of  London,  XIV,  819. 

The  following  articles  will  be  found 
of  greater  or  less  interest  to  the  differ- 
ent   classes    of    workingmen 
'^p^     everywhere : 

Labor  and  Capital,  XXIV,  48. 

Labor  and  Wages,  XXIV,  306. 

Labor  and  Wealth,  XXIV,  461. 

Labor  and  Socialism.  XXII,  206,  211, 

Labor  and  Communism.  VI,  217. 

The  Sweating  System,  XXIX,  208. 

Capital,  V,  71. 

Capital  and  Socialism,  XXII.  206.  211. 

Theories  concerning  capital.  XIX.  374. 

Wages,  XXIV,  306;  XIV,  165. 

Wages  in  the  United  States.  XXIX.  464. 
Payment  of  wages,  XVIII,  440. 
Lassalle's  theory  of  wages, 
XIV,  321. 

Marx's  theory  of  wages,  XXII,  211. 

Enfranchisement  of  the  working 
classes,  XIX,  352. 

Progress  of  the  working  classes, 
XXIV,  312. 


Wages 


Legal  relations  of  workingmen  and 
employers,  XIV,  170;  XXVI,  571. 

Mechanics'  Institutes,  III,  779. 

Industrial  condition  of  w^omen.  XXVII, 
3S4. 

Trade  guilds  and  wages.  XXIV,  310. 
Unions  of  workingmen.  XXIII,  499. 

American  W^orkingmen's  Or- 
Labor  ganizatious,  XXVII,  526. 

izauona        Trade  Unions  in  the  United 

States.  XXIII,  786. 
American  Federation  of  Labor,  XXV, 
159. 

Knights  of  Labor.  XXVII.  526. 
Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen, 
XXV.  183. 

Trade  Unions  in  England.  II.  218. 
Workingmen's  International  Associa- 
tion. XIII,  189. 

Strikes,  XXIII,  500. 

Recent  great  strikes  in  the  United 
States,  XXIX,  371. 

Boycotting.  XXV,  568. 

Cooperation,  VI,  338. 

Mutual  Benefit  Societies  in  the  United 
States,  XXV.  424. 

Mutual  Benefit  Orders,  IX,  782. 

Building  and  Loan  Associations,  XXV, 
635. 

Agricultural  cooperation,  I,  416. 

Farmers"  Organizations,  XXVI,  618. 

International  Typographical  Union, 
XXVII,  526. 

American  Railway  Union,  XXVII,  529  ; 
XXIX,  372. 

Labor  Parties  in  the  United  States. 
XXVII,  529. 

United  Mine-workers  of  America, 
XXIX,  371. 

Coxey's  "  Commonweal  Army,"  XXIX, 
875. 


CHAPTER  XXXII 
The  Farmer 

"Life  in  tlie  country  is  full  of  jiractical  teachings,  which  richer  folk 
are  apt  sedulously  to  deny  to  their  children." — A  Sussex  Idyl. 

"Compare  the  state  of  that  man,  such  as  he  would  be  without  books, 
with  what  that  man  may  be  with  books." — Lord  Houghton. 


Farmer  A  and  Farmer  B  are  neigh- 
bors. Their  lands  join,  and  each  has 
the  same  uiunber  of  acres. 
Viurauon  Twenty  years  ago,  when  they 
entered  upon  these  lands, 
they  seemed  to  be  on  an  equal  footing 
in  every  way.  It  would  have  puzzled 
an  expert  to  tell  which  of  the  farms  had 
the  better  soil,  or  which  was  the  most 
favorably  situated  for  the  purposes  of 
agriculture.  Both  men  were  industri- 
ous, although  everybody  said  that 
Farmer  B  was  the  harder  worker  of  the 
two.  Yet,  from  the  very  start,  Farmer 
A  had  always  the  better  success.  His 
crops  were  better,  the  pi-oducts  of  his 
farm  were  of  a  hner  quality,  he  had 
fewer  losses  and  fewer  expenses,  and,  in 
short,  everything  prospei-ed  with  him. 
But  Farmer  B.  in  si)ite  of  all  his  indus- 
try, fell  constantly  behind.  His  lands 
became  less  and  less  fertile  every  year. 
His  crops  failed,  his  stock  died,  every 
enterprise  seemed  to  end  in  disappoint- 
ment or  disaster. 

How  can  we  account  for  the  difference 

in  the  fortunes  of  these  two  men  ?     We 

cannot   explain    it   liy   saying 

^"l*.        .    fhat    one   was    boin    to   good 

Educated  ^^ 

Farmer  liick.  and  the  otiier  t(»  mis- 
fortune. It  is  to  be  explained 
in  this  way  :  Farmer  A  spared  no  jiains 
to  ac(iuii"e  a  thorough  knowledge  of  his 
calling,  lie  was  a  reader  of  books,  and 
tlirongh  them  he  availed  himself  of  the 
experience  of  others  in  every  depart- 


ment of  agriculture.  On  the  other  hand, 
Farmer  B  jilaced  his  entire  dependence 
upon  industry  alone ;  and  in  the  con- 
duct of  his  business  he  had  only  his 
own  narrow  experience  to  guide  him. 

The  day  of  guesswork  in  farming  has 
passed.  In  every  detail  of  the  farmer's 
calling  knowledge  counts  for  gain.  Other 
things  being  equal,  the  land-worker  who 
keeps  abreast  of  the  times  has  an  im- 
mense advantage  over  him  who  is  con- 
tent to  plod  along  in  the  footsteps  of 
his  ancestors. 

To  the  progressive  farmer,  the  E»cy- 
clopcedia  Brifdinncn  is  a  mine  of  useful 
knowledge.  Containing  information  of 
the  most  thorough  and  trustworthy  kind 
concerning  every  department  of  his 
business,  it  proves  itself  to  be  a  ready 
helper  and  adviser  on  all  occasions. 

The  article  on  Agriculture  in  the 
United  States,  XXV,  89-101,  is  the  work 
of  Hon.  J.  Sterling  Morton,  ex-Secretary 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  and 
of  Charles  W.  Dabney,  Jr..  both  of  whom 
rank  among  the  highest  living  authori- 
ties on  this  subject.  It  is  an  article  of 
great  itractical  value,  giving  just  that 
kind  of  information  which  every  intel- 
ligent farmer  in  this  country  wishes  to 
have.  The  historical  portion  is  partic- 
ularly interesting;  while  the  statistics 
relative  to  United  States  farms  present 
many  facts  that  are  worth  knowing. 
The  .sections  on  Farm  I'rotlucts.  Crops, 
Fibers,  Tobacco,  Truck-Farms.  Market- 


126 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Gardens,  Sugar,  Orchard  Products,  Vine- 
yards, and  Minor  Crops,  pp.  91-96,  con- 
tain much  material  for  thought,  and  are 
full  of  good  suggestions. 

The  general  article  on  Agriculture, 

I,  291-416,  is  a  comprehensive  treatise, 

covering  126  pages,  in  which 

Farming  everv  farmer  will  find  much 

m  General  -' 

that  is  both  interesting  and 
profitable.  Although  it  may  be  said  to 
present  the  subject  from  an  English 
point  of  view,  it  is  nevertheless  replete 
with  that  sort  of  information  which 
farmers  everywhere  appreciate.  To  the 
cur'ious  farmer,  who  would  like  to  know 
how  the  work  of  his  craft  was  done  in 
olden  times,  the  chapter  on  Ancient 
Husbandry.  I.  291-95,  will  be  full  of  in- 
terest. The  relative  advantages  of 
"  Small  Farming  "  and  "  Large  Farming  " 
are  discussed  in  I,  411-12.  and  XIV.  268. 
Truck-farming  in  the  United  States  is 
described  in  XXV,  94  ;  and  this  introduces 
us  to  a  highly  interesting  article  on 
Land,  its  ownev.ship,  distribution,  etc., 
XIV.  259-71. 

An  article  on  Homesteads,  XII,  122, 
contains  complete  information  con- 
cerning the  Homestead  Law 
in  the  United  States,  and  the 
preemption  of  claims  on  Government 
lands,  XII.  123  b."  Still  later  facts  re- 
lating to  the  same  subject  are  given 
in  the  article  on  Public  Lands  of  the 
United  St.\tes,  XXVIII,  514.  The  sec- 
tion on  the  Surveys  of  Public  Lands  in 
the  United  States,  XXIX,  366,  pre- 
sents much  valuable  information.  The 
farm-seeker  who  finds  it  necessary 
to  lease  instead  of  buying  or  other- 
wise becoming  the  owner  of  his  farm 
will  obtain  many  practical  hints  from 
the  article  on  Landlord  and  Ten- 
ant, XIV.  272-78.  He  will  be  inter- 
ested, too,  iu   reading   the   chapter  on 


Buildings 


Tenure  of  Land,  1, 406  b",  and  the  article 
on  Rent.  XX,  402.  The  landowner  will 
also  find  many  things  of  interest  in 
these  articles,  and  he  will  want  to  read 
still  more  of  the  history  of  landowner- 
ship  in  Agrarian  Laws,  I,  287  a. 

The  chapter  on  Farm  Buildings,  I, 
308,  will  save  many  a  farmer  much  more 
than  the  cost  of  an  Encydo- 
pwdid;  that  on  Fences,  I,  309, 
is  also  full  of  valuable  suggestions.  Xot 
many  farmers  have  to  build  bridges,  but 
such  as  do  will  find  something  of  inter- 
est to  them  in  XXV.  588.  The  building 
of  fruit-houses  is  described  in  XII, 
223  a" ,  and  of  plant-houses  in  XII,  221  a." 

Next  to  the  subject  of  buildings,  that 
of  machines,  implements,  and  tools  is  of 
„   ^.  importance   to  everv   farmer. 

Machines,  ^ 

impie-      These  are  described  in  detail 
ments,       g^^^i  3^^  length  in  the  chapter 
on  Machines  and  Implements 
of  Husbandry,  I,  311-28.    See  also 
Harvesting  Machinery,  XXVII.  243. 
Corn-harvesters.  XXVII.  247. 
American  plows.  XXVIII.  442. 
American  threshing-machinery,  XXIX, 
279. 
Improved  straw-stacker,  XXIX,  281. 
The  successful  fai-mer  must  also  know 
something  about  soils.    He  will  find  this 
suliject  treated   in   a  general 
way  in  I,  306 :   the  chemistry 
of  soils  is  noticed  in  XIV,  567  b" ;   the 
soils   best   suited    for  gardens   are   de- 
scribed iu  XII.  217,  232;  while  the  man- 
ner in  which  different  kinds  of  soils  were 
originally  produced  is  described  briefly 
in  X.  265. 

Closely  connected  with  the  latter  sub- 
ject is  that  of  fertilizers.  Read  what  is 
said  of  Fertilizers.  I,  321  ;  of 
Manures.  I,  342,  and  XII,  232; 
of  the  value  of  Bone  Manure.  I.  347 ;  of 
Lime,  I,  350;  and  of  Artificial  Manures, 


Soils 


Fertilizers 


THE    FARMER 


127 


Crops 


I,  353.  Then  turn  to  the  special  and 
very  valuable  article  on  Manures,  XV, 
505-12,  and  to  that  on  Guano,  XI,  233. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country  irrigation 

is  necessary  to  the  production  of  crops. 

Farmers  in  such  sections  vpill 

irr  gat  on     ^^^^  .^  pi-otltable  to  read  the 

general  article  on  Irrigation.  XIII,  3G2, 
and  perhaps  also  that  which  is  said 
about  irrigation  by  sewage,  XXI,  712. 
The  latest  facts  regarding  irrigation  in 
the  United  States  are  given  in  XX\\yy, 
andXXVll.  414.  It  will  also  be  inter- 
esting to  read  about  the  curious  methods 
of  irrigation  practiced  in  other  coun- 
tries. For  instance,  the  methods  pur- 
sued in  Egypt,  VII,  707 ;  in  Arabia,  II, 
244a;  in  India,  Xll,  754  ;  and  in  Spain, 
XXII,  299. 

After  soils,  and  the  preparation  of  the 
ground   for    crops   (see   I,   328-40),   we 

come  to  the  crops  themselves. 

The  supplementary  article  on 
Wheat  in  America,  XXIX,  534,  is  partic- 
ularly valuable.  A  long  and  valual)le 
article  on  Wheat,  XXIV,  531,  is  also 
worthy  of  every  farmer's  attention.  In- 
dian corn  is  described  under  the  head 
of  Maize.  XV,  309.  An  intorosting  his- 
tory of  the  potato  is  given  in  the  general 
article  Potato,  XIX,  593  ;  wliile  specific 
directions  as  to  its  culture  ai'e  to  be 
found  in  XII,28Ga.  The  diseases  of  the 
potato  are  described  in  XIX,  59();  while 
the  history  and  nature  of  1he  potato- 
bug  are  given  in  VI.  134  a.  Passing  now 
to  other  grains  and  vegetables,  you  will 
find  each  treated  in  its  appropriate 
place;  for  example:  Parley.  111.  370, 
and  XXV,  3()2 ;  Oats.  X\II."()9(') ;  Flax. 
IX.  293;  XXV,  93,  94;  Hemp,  XI.  647; 
XXV,  94. 

The  special  article  on  Cotton,  VI,  4S2. 
is  interesting  and  exhaustive.  The  sec- 
tions on   Cotton  in  the  United  States, 


XXV,  93;  XXIX.  304,  present  the  very 
■  latest  statistics  concerning  this  industry. 
For  further  information  concerning  the 
growth  of  cotton  in  the  United  States, 
see  X.  435.  and  XXIII,  824.  See  also 
the  reference  to  textile  fabrics  in  this 
(IciDE.  in  Chapter  XXIII,  entitled  The 
Maiiafadurcr. 

Growers  of  rice  will  turn  to  XX,  538; 
and  they  will  also  find  pleasure  in  read- 
ing how  this  grain  is  cultivated  in  vari- 
ous countries — in  India.  Ill,  248,  568; 
in  Japan,  XIII,  574  ;  in  Java,  XIII,  603; 
and  in  Madagascar,  XV,  172. 

The  culture  of  tobacco  in  the  United 
States  receives  due  attention  in  XXV, 
94,  in  XIV.  43;  and  in  XXIV.  260. 

Interesting  facts  concerning  the  his- 
tory and  nature  of  the  plant  are  given 
in  the  general  article  on  Tobacco,  XXIII, 
423. 

Other  farm  products  are  the  subjects 
of  valuable  articles. 

Broom-corn,  XXV,  609. 

Buckwheat,  XXV,  631. 

The  farmer  who  cares  for  statistics 
relative  to  the  production  of  Farm 
Products  will  find  a  great  deal 
of  trustworthy  information  in 
the  article  on  AoRicii/ruRE.  XX\',  89.  as 
well  as  in  the  chapter  on  Agriculture  in 
the  United  States,  XXIII,  823-29. 

lias  the  farmer  any  enemies'?  Yes, 
many  of  them  ;  and  tlie  successful  ;igri- 
cuiturist  will  arm  himself 
against  them  by  becoming  ac- 
(luainted  with  their  character  and  hab- 
its. The  article  on  Insecticide,  XXVII, 
391  92.  will  be  found  to  i)e  of  great 
practical  value.  So  also  will  the  ar- 
ticles on  the  Army  Worm.  XXV,  247; 
on  the  Weevil,  XXIW  477;  on  the  In- 
sects, etc.,  injurious  to  Wheat,  XXI\, 
534  b-536  ;  and  on  the  various  practical 


statistics 


Insects 


128 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


recipes  for  insecticides,  XXVII,  391.  If 
you  would  recognize  a  friend,  read  also 
what  is  said  of  the  Ichneumon  Fly.  XII, 
629.  It  might  be  well,  too,  to  read  about 
the  Trichina,  XXIV,  206  ;  about  Rusts, 
XXVIII.  635;  and  about  Smuts,  XXIX, 
111.  Vine-growers  will  find  several 
matters  of  practical  interest  in  the  sec- 
tion relating  to  the  diseases  of  the  vine, 
XXIV,  238. 

Various  other  topics  claim  the  atten- 
tion of  the  successful  farmer.  If  he  is 
interested  in  the  production 
neous*  of  hav,  he  will  want  to  read 
the  articles  on  Grasses,  XI,  53, 
and  XXVI,  678.  If  he  cares  for  honej^ 
he  will  see  what  is  said  about  Bees.  Ill, 
4S4.  493  ;  XII,  576  ;  XIII,  148 ;  about  apia- 
rian products,  XXV.  99  :  about  Honey, 
XII,  136, 138-39  :  about  Wax,  XXIV,  459  ; 
and  about  the  Bee  Industry.  XXV,  405-6. 
If  he  has  more  apples  than  he  can  eat 
or  sell,  he  will  learn  all  about  Cider,  V, 
775 ;  if  he  owns  chickens  or  ducks  or 
geese,  he  will  want  to  know  how  to 
make  them  profitable,  and  will  read  the 
article  on  Poultry,  XIX,  644.  In  fact, 
the  number  of  subjects  of  this  kind  is 
so  large  that  it  is  impossible  here  to 
enumerate  them. 

And  now,  Mr.  Farmer,  are  you  a  gar- 
dener or  a  fruit-grower  ?  Turn  to  the 
next  two  chapters  in  this 
book,  and  notice  the  refer- 
ences which  are  given  there. 
You  may  not  be  a  stock-raiser,  in  the 
strict  meaning  of  the  word  ;  but  we 
know  that  you  want  to  have  the  best 
breeds  of  horses  and  cattle  and  swine, 
and  in  the  care  of  them  to  avail  yourself 
of  the  knowledge  and  experience  of 
others.  And  so  we  refer  you  to  Chapter 
XXXVI,  entitled  The  Stock-Raiser  and 
D(it)-i/man,  in  this  Guide.  In  that  chap- 
ter vou  will  also  find  numerous  refer- 


Further 

References 


ences  to  articles  relating  to  milk,  butter, 
cheese,  etc.,  and  the  most  approved  and 
profitable  methods  of  conducting  a 
dairy. 

Are  you  interested  in  what  farmers 
are  doing  in  other  countries  ?  Do  you 
want  to  know  what  kinds  of 
Farming  in  goU  they  have,  what  grains 
Countries  they  raise,  what  implements 
they  use?  Do  you  care  to 
learn  about  their  modes  of  living,  or 
about  the  profits  which  they  derive  from 
their  labor?  You  will  find  just  such  in- 
formation in  the  Brifaiiniea.  Look  un- 
der the  head  of  the  country  which  you 
have  in  mind.   For  example,  you  will  find 

Agriculture  in  Austria,  III,  119. 

Agriculture  in  Afghanistan,  I,  232. 

Agriculture  in  Arabia,  II,  244. 

And  so  with  almost  every  country  in 
the  world. 

Ai-e  you  interested  in  the  present  trend 
of  American  agriculture?  Of  course  you 
are.  See  what  ex-Secretary  Moi-ton  says 
on  that  suljject  in  XXV.  100.  Read  also 
the  brief  account  which  follows  on  p. 
101.  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
at  Washington. 

Are  you  interested  in  cooperation  with 
others  of  your  calling?  Read  what  is 
said  about  Farmers'  Organi- 
zations. XXVI.  618 ;  about  agri- 
cultural cooperation,  I,  416;  about  Co- 
operation in  general,  VI,  338  ;  and  about 
communities  in  Europe  and  America, 
VI,  218-19,  See  also  the  article  on 
World's  Fairs,  XXIX,  594. 

Nearly  all  enlightened  nations  recog- 
nize the  importance  of  scientific  in- 
struction in  the  practice  of 
The  Educa-  agriculture.     In  Europe  there 

tion  of  1-1111 

Farmers    Were  several  agricultural  col- 
leges nearly  a  hundred  years 
ago.     In  Germany  scores  of  institutions 
are  in  successful  operation  wherein  the 


Cooperation 


THE   GARDENER 


129 


sons  of  farmers  are  instructed  in  the 
best  metliods  of  cultivating  the  soil. 
There  are  also  many  such  schools  in 
Belgium,  France,  and  England,  and  the 
result  is  that  the  lands  in  those  coun- 
tries produce  almost  double  the  amount 
per  acre  raised  before  their  establish- 
ment. In  the  United  States,  where  less 
attention  has  been  paid  to  this  branch 
of  education,  the  annual  crops  almost 
everywhere  are  less  per  acre.  It  was 
not  until  1862  that  the  first  national 
movement  was  made  towards  the  estab- 
lishment of  Agricultural  Colleges.  An 
article  in  the  XXV,  S(j,  gives  a  complete 
history  and  description  of  the  farmers' 
colleges  now  in  operation  in  this  coun- 
try. Closely  connected  with  these  col- 
leges are  the  agricultural  experiment 
stations,  of  which  one  or  more  have 
been  established  in  every  state.  These 
stations  are  intended  to  promote,  under 
Government  auspices,  the  methodical 
study  of  farmers'  problems,  and  they 
are  very  fully  described  in  XXV,  87-89. 
The  relations  of  the  Government  and 
its  agricultural  stations  to  the  farmer 
are  very  aptly  stated  in  XXV,  100.  The 
section  on  the  Education  of  Farmers.  I, 


Conclusion 


408,  is  well  worth  reading  in  this  connec- 
tion, presenting  as  it  does  some  valuable 
thoughts  from  an  English  point  of  view. 
As  to  the  manner  in  which  many  Amer- 
ican farmers  try  to  keep  abreast  of  the 
times,  see  Farmei's'  Institutes,  XXVI,  618. 

Here,  then,  we  have  indicated  enough 
reading  to  occupy  your  leisure  moments 
for  many  a  day.  And  as  you 
pursue  the  study  of  these  sub- 
jects, other  topics  will  naturally  fall  un- 
der your  eye,  and  you  will  see  how  inex- 
haustible is  the  fund  of  knowledge  before 
you.  Can  anyone  now  say  that  the 
farmer  who  has  made  this  knowledge 
his  own  will  not  be  vastly  more  success- 
ful in  all  the  departments  of  his  calling 
than  his  neighbor  whose  information  is 
limited  to  that  which  he  has  acquired 
through  personal  experience  alone  ?  The 
Encyclopcedia  Britannica  is  a  farmer's 
library  in  itself,  covering  every  division 
of  agricultural  lore  ;  and  its  articles,  be- 
ing the  work  of  specialists,  are  not  only 
complete  and  comprehensive,  but  in  the 
highest  degree  trustwortliy  and  authori- 
tative. 

See  also  Chapter  XXXV  in  this  Guide, 
entitled  The  Woodsman. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 
The  Gardener 

"He  that  lives  in  liis  own  fields  and  (he  hal)itation  whieli  Gotl  hath 
given  him  enjoys  true  peace.  Nothing  sliould  hinder  him  from  the 
pleasure  of  books." — Antonio  de  Guevara,  1540. 

machinorv.   and    many   othoi-    subjects 


A.S  A  matter  of  course  the  gardener's 
interests  are,  to  a  large  extent,  identical 
with  those  of  the  farmer.  Every  success- 
ful gardener  must  know  a  good  deal 
about  .soils,  fertilizers,  the  jireparation 
of   the  ground,  farm   implements  and 


connt'ctfMl  with  that  larger  branch  of 
agriculture  generally  called  farming. 
And  so,  Mr.  Gardener,  if  you  have  come 
to  that  storehou.se  of  kno\vl(>dge,  the 
Eiiri/rlojjddia  HrHainiicit  for  information 


130 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


which  will  help  you  in  the  practice  of 
your  calling,  we  would  advise  you  to 
turn  to  some  of  the  articles  which  we 
have  just  named  in  the  chapter  for  the 
guidance  of  the  farmer.  When  you  have 
obtained  such  information  as  you  wish 
upon  the  subjects  therein  mentioned, 
you  will  be  all  the  more  ready  to  profit 
by  the  courses  of  reading  and  reference 
which  follow. 

The  general  article  on  Horticulture, 

XII,  211-95,  will  of  course  claim  your 

first  attention.      This   is  a 

**  Ge^n°raf  ^"^  ^^^^  Comprehensive  chapter, 
and  contains  as  much  matter 
as  an  ordinary  12mo  volume  of  350  pages. 
Some  portions  of  the  article  may  be  of 
greater  value  to  you  than  others.  Turn 
to  the  Index  on  page  295,  and  see  what 
the  article  contains  that  is  of  special 
interest  to  you. 

The  chapter  on  the  Formation  and 
Preparation  of  the  Garden,  XII,  217, 
contains  some  valuable  practical  hints. 
That  on  Garden  Materials  and  Appli- 
ances (including  Manures  and  Tools 
and  Implements),  XII,  232-34 ;  that  on 
Plant  Houses,  XII,  221-23;  that  on 
Fruit  Houses,  XII,  223-25;  and  that 
on  Propagation,  XII,  234  b-239,  will  also 
be  found  rich  in  suggestiveness  and  in 
direct  information. 

Is  yours  a  flower  garden?  Read  the 
chapter  on  the  Flowers,  XII,  247-6S ; 
and  the  chapter  on  Pruning. 
XII.  241-44.  The  article  on 
Floriculture,  XXVI,  663-64. 
contains  a  number  of  interesting  statis- 
tics concerning  the  progress  of  this  in- 
dustry in  the  United  States,  and  will  be 
read  with  profit  by  every  florist. 

The  following  articles  and  parts  of 
articles  are  worthy  of  the  attention  of 
every  gardener  and  of  every  lover  of 
flowers. 


The  Flower 
Garden 


History  of  the  first  attempts  at  the 
classification  of  plants,  IV,  79  a. 

The  story  of  Linnaeus,  XIV.  671,  and 
his  classification  of  plants,  IV,  79  b. 

The  account  of  Robert  Brown,  the 
originator  of  the  natural  system  of 
classification,  IV,  81  a",  and  IV,  385. 

The  chapter  on  Structural  Elements 
of  Plants.  IV,  83. 

The  special  article  on  the  Rose,  XX, 
850. 

Then  there  are  innumerable  special 
articles  on  the  different  kinds  of  flowers, 
all  of  which  may  be  found  by  reference 
to  the  Index  volume.  Among  these 
articles  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  call  at- 
tention to  the  following : 

Lily,  XIV,  643. 

Fuchsia,  IX,  806. 

Gladiolus,  X,  632. 

Geranium  and  Pelargonium,  X,  439. 

Convolvulus,  XXVI.  273. 

Dahlia,  VI,  763. 

Nasturtium,  XVII,  239. 

Orchids,  XVII,  816. 

Pansv,  XVIII,  214. 

Phlox,  XVIII,  798. 

Honevsuckle,  XII,  140. 

Hollyhock.  XII,  102. 

Hyacinth,  XII,  419. 

Mignonette,  XVI,  289. 

Rhododendron,  XX,  526-27. 

Tulip,  XXIII,  605. 

But  it  is  unnecessary  to  name  more. 
These  are  mentioned  only  as  examples 
of  many  articles  which  lovers  of  flowers 
will  take  pleasure  in  finding  and  reading. 

There  are  articles  on  wild  flowers, 
too,  such  as  Goldenrod.  XXVII.  119  ;  Ra- 
™4,^„,  nunculus    (buttercup),    XX, 

wnd  Flowers  ^         ^^  ^  ' 

272;  Violet,  XXIV..  241; 
Daisy.  VI.  773  ;  Lily  of  the  Valley,  XXVII, 
599-000;  Dandelion,  VI,  802;  and  scores 
of  others.  And  in  the  general  article 
on  Botany,  IV,  79,  their  structure,  hab- 


THE   FRUIT-GROWER 


131 


its.   and   growth   are    treated    and   de- 
scribed from  a  scientific  standpoint. 

If  you  are  interested  in  Landscape- 
Gardening.  see  the  article  on  that  sub- 
ject in  XXVri.  541-42  :  also  the 
'X'eTng  article  on  Lawns.  XII,  248, 
and  the  articles  on  National 
Parks,  National  Military  Parks,  and 
Natural  Parks,  XXVII  I,  ^84. 835,  and  the 
cross-references  there  given.  See  also 
William  Kent,  XIV,  40;  and  Andrew 
Jackson  Downing,  XXVI,  444. 

Some  curious  historical  facts  in  rela- 
tion to  the  subject  may  be  found  by 
reference  to  the  article  Labyrinth,  XIV, 
180.  The  article  Arboriculture,  II, 
314,  will  also  supply  some  useful  hints  ; 
and  the  account  of  the  Royal  Botanical 
Gardens  at  Kew,  XII,  153,  and  XXVII, 
492,  will  be  found  interesting. 

The  Vegetable  Garden  is  described 
in  XII,  278;  and  the  different  kinds  of 
vegetables  profitable  for  cul- 
tivation are  noticed,  each  in 
its  appropriate  place.  Mar- 
ket gardening  in  the  Ignited 
States  is  the  subject  of  a  comprehensive 


The 
Vegetable 
Garden 


paragraph  in  XXV,  95.  See  what  is  said 
about  the  Potato,  XIX.  593,  and  I,  364, 
about  its  diseases,  XIX,  596,  and  about 
its  most  destructive  enemy,  VI,  134. 

The  manner  of  raising  other  root 
crops,  such  as  turnips,  mangel-vpurzels, 
carrots,  parsnips,  cabbages,  kohlrabi, 
etc.,  is  described  with  some  minuteness 
in  the  chapter  beginning  on  I.  364.  All 
the  common  vegetables  raised  in  the 
gardens  receive  notice  in  the  Britannica. 
Special  articles  also  are  given  on  the 
cultivation  of  these  vegetables  in  the 
United  States,  as : 

Beet,  XXV,  409  ;  Beet  Sugar,  XXV, 
410,  etc. 

But  for  the  latest  information,  see 
the  special  article  on  Agriculture  in 
the  LInited  States,  XXV,  89-101. 

Market-Gardens,  XXV,  95. 

Minor  Crops,  XXV,  96. 

Truck-farming  in  the  United  States, 
XXIX,  325. 

Truck  farms,  XXV,  94. 

See  also  the  references  in  Chapters 
XXXIV  and  XXXV,  entitled  The  Fniit- 
Grouer  and  Tlic  ]Vuo</i>iii(in. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 
The  Fruit-Grower 

"They  shall  sit  every  man  under  his  vine  and  under  liis  fig  tree." 

— Micah, 

"  You  only,  O  books,  are  liberal  and  independent.  Vou  cive  to  all 
who  ask,  and  enfranehise  all  who  serve  vou  assiduouslv.  Trulv.  Vou 
are  the  ears  tilled  with  most  palatable  grains  fruitful  olives,  vines  of 
Engaddi,  fig-trees  knowing  no  sterility  ;  burniiiir  lamps  to  be  ever  held 
in  the  hand." — Ricfidrd  de  Jixri/. 


For  the  fruit-grower,  lie  he  farmer  or 
gardener,  there  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Britannica  a  great  variety  of 
practical,  u.seful  information. 
As  to  soils,  fertilizers,  irriga- 
tion, and  other  subjects  of  general  inter- 


The 
Orcbard 


est  to  all  cultivators  of  the  ground,  it 
may  be  well  to  consult  the  references 
already  given  in  Chapter  XXXII,  for  The 
Farmer.  In  the  first  vohinie  of  the 
Brifaiiniea.  ]iago  384,  there  is  a  short 
chapter  on  Orchard  Culture  which  will 


13:; 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


repay  the  reading.  Of  still  greater 
practical  interest  is  a  chapter  in  XXV, 

95,  on  Orchard  Products  of  the  United 
States.  An  extensive  list  of  standard 
Peuit  Trees,  with  descriptions  of  the 
best  varieties,  may  be  found  in  XII.  269, 
and  should  be  marked  for  ready  refer- 
ence. Further  descriptions  of  fruit  and 
fruit  trees  are  presented  in  special  short 
articles  under  appropriate  headings,  for 
example : 

Apple,  II,  211 ;  the  culture  of  apples  for 
cider,  V,  775. 
Apricot,  II,  214. 

Peach,  XVIII,  442 ;  the  peach-house, 
XII,  224 ;  peaches  in  the  United  States, 
XXVIII.  3(58. 

Pear.  XVIII.  445 ;  XXVIII.  368. 
Cherry,  XII,  270,  and  V,  586. 
Plum.  XIX,  230. 
Prune,  XIX.  230. 
Quince,  XX,  182. 

The  article  on  Strawberry,  XXII,  592, 
XII,  276  b,  is  interesting  and  valuable. 
So   also    are    those    on   other 
small  fruits : 

Raspberry,  XII,  276. 
Cranberry.  VI,  545,  and  XII,  270. 
Whortleberry,  XXIV,  556. 
Huckleberrv.  XXVII,  333-34. 
Bilberry,  XXV,  473. 
Blueberry,  XXV,  510. 
Currants,  VI,  715,  and  XII,  270. 
•  Gooseberry,  X,  779. 

The  culture  of  grapes  receives  the  at- 
tention which  its  importance  deserves. 
See  the  practical  chapters  on 
Vineyards,  XII,  277,  and  that 
on  Vineyards  in  the  United  States.  XXV, 

96.  See,  too.ViTicuLTURE,  XXIX,  454;  also 
the  special  article  on  the  Vine,  XXIV, 
237.  The  manufacture  of  wine  from 
grapes  is  described  fully  in  XXIV,  602. 

The  wines  of  different  localities  are 
referred  to  elsewhere,  as  : 


Small 
Fruits 


Grapes 


Fruit 
Houses 


Tropical 

Fruits 


Canary  wine,  IV,  797. 

Catawba,  V,  219.        Madeira,  XV.  178. 

Tokay,  XXIII,  432. 

Wiirtemberg,  XXIV.  700  b"'. 

Fruit-houses,  for  the  storing  of  the 
products  of  garden  and  orchard,  are  de- 
scribed at  length  in  XII,  223. 
The  entire  article  on  Horti- 
culture, XII,  211-95,  is  of 
value  to  the  fruit-grower,  and  should  be 
read  and  frequently  consulted. 

See  also  the  account  of  the  societies 
that  have  been  formed  for  the  promo- 
tion of  horticulture.  XXII.  225. 

Tropical  fruits  are  noticed,  and  de- 
scribed at  length. 

Some  of  the  best  known  are : 
The  date-palm,  VI,  831. 
The  fig-tree,  IX,  153  ;  IV,  121. 

Banana,  III,  307. 

Olive.  XVII,  761 ;  III,  59. 

Bread-fruit,  IV,  241. 

Lemon,  XIV,  437. 

Orange.  XVII.  810. 

Pine-apple,  XIX.  106. 

Pomegranate,  XIX,  441. 

Other  articles  which  commend  them- 
selves not  only  to  fruit-growers,  but  also 
to  large  numbers  of  gardeners  and  farm- 
ers, are  the  following: 

Grafting,  XII,  213,  236. 
Budding.  XII.  237  ;  XX,  423. 
Pruning,  XII,  214,  241. 

Garden  Trees.  XII,  260. 

Fungicides,  XXVII,  47-48. 

Mildew.  XVI,  293. 

Diseases  of  Vines,  XXIV,  238. 

The  Canning  Industry.  XXVI.  48. 

In  Chapter  XXXV.  entitled  TheWoods- 
nuni,  in  this  Guide,  the  fruit-grower  can 
find  references  to  many  other  articles 
on  trees,  their  culture,  propagation,  and 
uses.  Many  of  these  articles,  if  he  will 
take  the  pains  to  consult  them,  may 
prove  to  be  of  genuine  value  to  him. 


Care  of 
Trees 


CHAPTER  XXXV 
The  Woodsman 

"  Love  of  trees  and  plants  is  safe.      You   do   not   run   risks   in   your 
affections." — Ahxaiider  Smith. 

"  The  love  of  knowledge  comes  with  reading,  and  grows  upon  it." 

— Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


In  this  chapter  the  word  woodsman 
will  be  used  iu  a  broad  and  somewhat 
unusual  sen.se.  It  will  include  every- 
one who  is  in  anj'  way  actively  inter- 
ested in  trees,  especially  the  trees  of  the 
forest:  First,  the  man  who  regards 
trees  only  as  objects  of  trade  and  profit, 
and  views  them  always  from  an  eco- 
nomical standpoint,  cai'ing  for  them 
only  so  far  as  they  are  of  practical  use 
to  mankind ;  second,  those  who  love 
trees  for  their  beauty,  their  fragrance, 
their  grateful  shade,  their  friendship ; 
and  third,  those  who  take  pleasure  in 
studying  them  in  their  scientific  aspects, 
observing  their  modes  of  growth  and 
their  influence  upon  climate,  soil,  and 
various  forms  of  vegetable  and  animal 
life.  For  all  these  "woodsmen"  the 
Encyclopa-d'ui  Briiainiica  has  a  variety 
of  useful,  entertaining,  and  trustworthy 
information. 

As  an  introduction  to  the  study  of 
trees,  read  the  article  on  Forestry, 
XXVII,  5.  Then  turn  to  the  very  compre- 
hensive article.  Forests,  Forest  Admin- 
istration, IX,  :!')7  41(1.  and  notice  the 
practical  character  of  tlie  inforniation 
there  given.  After  this,  read  of  the 
Forests  of  the  United  States.  XXII  1,802- 
(l().  Another  article  of  much  value  is 
thaton  Akuoriculture,  II,;>14-24.  This, 
of  course,  relates  especially  to  the  grow- 
ing of  trees  as  one  branch  of  agricult  uro. 
Koad  particularly  the  section  relating  to 
the  culture  of  trees,  II,  lUO,  and  that  on 


Lumbering 


timber  trees,  IX,  405-06.  Valuable  prac- 
tical suggestions  are  also  given  with 
relation  to  plantations  of  forest  trees,. 
II,  322  a.  For  an  account  of  the  tim- 
bered region  of  the  United  States,  see 
XXVIII, 430;  IV,  704;  XXIII. S02.  Forthe 
forests  of  Canada,  see  IV,  773.  The  cli- 
matic influences  of  forests  are  discussed 
in  VI,  4. 

Of  special  intere.st  to  luml)ermen  is 
the  article  on  Sawmills,  XXI,  344.  An 
account  of  the  lumber  trade  in 
the  United  States  is  given  in 
XXIII,  805.  The  trade  in  Michigan  re- 
ceives notice  in  XVI,  238,  and  that  of 
Canada,  in  IV,  774.  The  uses  of  wood  as 
building  material  are  descril)ed  in  TV, 
448;  its  strength,  Vll,  810,  and  XXll, 
G03  ;  its  value  as  fuel,  IX,  808. 

n.    USEFUL   TREES. 

It  is,  of  course,  impossible  in  this 
chapter  to  name  all  the  articles  in  the 
Brifainiica  that  have  reference  to  indi- 
vidual forest  trees.  It  may  not  he  amiss, 
however,  to  direct  special  attention  to 
the  following : 

Oak,  XVn.  r)8<)  — an  illu.^rated  article 

very  interesting  to  all  lovers  of  trees; 

thestrengthof  oak  wood,  XXII, 

"^Tre"  ^••^•'^ :  ^^^^  "^e  of  oak  bark  for 
tanning.  XTV.  3S1  ;  fho  oak  in 
the  United  States.  X\  I II.  8)2  o:!. 

Kim,  VIII.  1.".!  b:  cult  uro  of,  II,  317. 

Pine.  XIX.  I (12:  strength  of  wood, 
XXII.  (id:!;  pines  of  California.  IV.  704; 


134 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


pines  of  the  Alps,  XIX,  102 ;  culture  of, 
II,  316. 

Pine  lumbering  in  the  United  States, 
XXVIII,  430. 

Fir,  IX,  222  ;  strength  of  wood,  XXII, 
603 ;  Scotch  pines,  XIX,  108. 

Boxwood,  IV,  181 ;  uses  of  wood,  XXIV, 
645. 

Rosewood,  XX,  851. 

Logwood,  XIV,  805  ;  XII,  133. 

Mahogany.  XV,  288 ;  IX,  406;  strength 
of  wood,  XXII,  603. 

Eucalyptus,  VIII,  649;  XIII.  593; 
eucalyptus  in  Australia,  XXIV,  216,  508. 

The  great  trees  of  California  are  de- 
scribed in  IV,  704,  and  XXI,  673. 

Of  the  trees  that  are  valuable  for  their 
products,  but  not  valuable  as  timber,  it 
may  be  interesting  to  note  the 
""t^T      following: 

Cinchona  (quinine  tree),  V, 
780  ;  its  cultivation  in  Peru,  XVIII.  673  : 
in  India,  III,  568,  and  XII,  751 ;  and  in 
the  Himalaya  Mountains,  XI,  833. 

Caoutchouc  (india-rubber),  IX,  154 ; 
XVIII,  674;  IV,  88  b'",  226  b'";  XII,  835. 

Gutta  Percha,  IV,  88  b'" ;  XI,  337. 

Cork  {Qiiercus  suber),  VI,  402. 

Gall-nuts  (Querciis  infectoria),  X,  Aba.. 

III.    FRUIT  TREES. 

Olive,  XVII,  761 ;  III,  59. 

Orange,  XVII,  810. 

Lemon,  XIV,  437. 

Banana,  III,  307;  XIX.  176;  and  XIX, 
419. 

Mulberry,  XVII,  13,  and  XXII,  58. 

But  for  the  common  fruit  trees,  see 
Chapter  XXXIII,  entitled  The  Gardener. 

IV.    FOOD    PLANTS    AND    TREES. 

Coffee  Plant,  cultivation  of,  VI,  110; 
in  Brazil.  IV.  227  ;  in  Cuba,  VI,  681 ;  in 
Arabia,  II,  237 ;  in  Java,  XIII,  603;  in 
Ceylon,  V,   369;    in   Venezuela,   XXIV, 


140a'  ;  in  British  Central  Africa  (Nyas- 
saland),  XXV,  82. 

Tea  Plant,  XXIII,  97,  and  IV,  738 ; 
cultivation  of.  in  China,  V,  636  ;  in  India, 
XII,  750,  and  III.  568;  in  Ceylon,  V, 
369  b' ;XXVL  101-02. 

Cocoa,  or  Cacao,  VI,  100. 

Cocoa-nut  Palm,  VI,  103. 

Date  Palm,  VI,  831 ;  XVIII,  190 ;  of 
Arabia,  II,  237. 

Fig.  IX,  153. 

Almond,  I,  594. 

Aloe,  I,  597. 

Bread-fruit.  IV.  241. 

Among  the  curious  trees  of  the  world, 
mention  may  be  made  of  the  Banyan, 
III,  348 ;  Baobab,  I,  268 ;  Bo,  or  sacred 
fig-tree,  IX.  154  ;  Upas  tree,  XXIII.  859  ; 
and  this  list  might  be  extended  indefi- 
nitely. 

See  also  Chapter  XXXIII,  entitled  The 
Gardener. 

An  account  of  the  great  parks  of  the 
world  appeals  to  the  interest  of  every 
woodsman  and  every  lover  of 


Parks 


trees.     See  the  following  arti- 


cles: 

National  Parks,  XXVIII.  334. 

Parks  of  the  Rockv  :\Iountains.XXVIII, 
335;  VL  161 ;  XXIII,  792. 

Adirondack  Park.  XXV,  48. 

National  Military  Parks,  XXVIII,  335. 

Yellowstone  National  Park,XXIX.618. 

Washington  Elm,  at  Cambridge, 
XXVI,  24.^ 

Charter  Oak,  XXVI.  120. 

In  conclusion,  the  readers  attention  is 
directed  to  the  article  on  Arbor  Day, 
XXV.  221.  and  to  the  paragraph  on  the 
same  subject,  XXVII,  302. 

The  above  references  are  sufEciisnt  to 
indicate  the  vast  amount  of  curious,  in- 
teresting, and  instructive  information 
that  may  be  derived  from  the  Briiaiiitica 
with  reference  to  this  subject  of  trees. 


CHAPTER    XXXVI 


The  Stock-Raiser  and  Dairyman 

"Tiie  cattle  are  grazincr. 
Their  heads  never  raising'; 
There  are  forty  feeding  like  one." 

—  Wordsworth. 

"The  man  who  has  studied  a  subject  is  on  that  subject  the  intel- 
lectual superior  of  the  man  who  has  not."  —  Earl  Lyttox. 


The  interests  of  the  stock-raiser  are 
in  many  respects  identical  with  those  of 
the  farmer.  Indeed,  most  farmers  are 
stock-raisers,  and  most  stock-raisers  are 
by  necessity  also  farmers.  Hence,  the 
references  and  readings  indicated  in 
this  chapter  are  intended  for  the  help 
and  guidance  both  of  farmers  and  stock- 
raisers,  and  of  all  readers  of  the  Britan- 
nica  who  are  in  any  way  engaged  in  the 
breeding  or  care  of  domestic  animals. 

The  chapter  on  stock-raising  in  the 
United  States,  XXV,  96,  gives  much  val- 
uable information  that  is  strictly  up  to 
date.  So  also  does  the  paragraph  on 
farm  animals  in  the  United  States, 
XXIX.  365. 

Read  the  article  Breeds  and  Breed- 
ing, IV,  244 ;  then  see  what  is  said  of 
the  breeding  of  animals,  I,  3S9,  393,  and 
XXI.  722. 

The  article  on  the  Horse,  XII,  172,  is 
a  comprehensive  one,  of  great  value  to 
every  horse-owner.  This  is 
supplemented  by  some  later 
facts  in  the  article  on  Agriculture  in 
THE  United  States,  XXV,  89-101,  and 
by  further  information  regarding  the 
breeding  and  rearing  of  horses,  I,  3S4. 

An  interesting  article  on  Horse-Rac- 
ing in  the  United  States  may  be  found 
in  XXVII,  322-24.  After  this,  see  Trot- 
ting and  Pacing,  XXIX,  322. 


Tbe  Horse 


Cattle 


For  the  Arabian  horse,  see  11,  240. 

For  the  Persian,  XVIII.  624-25. 

For  the  Clydesdale,  XIV,  251. 

Trotting  records,  XXIX,  322. 

Famous  trotters  and  pacers,  XXIX,  323. 

For  the  diseases  of  horses,  see  XXIV, 
201,  204. 

The  art  of  horse-shoeing  is  described 
in  XXI,  831,  and  XVII,  166. 

A  special  article  on  Cattle,  V.  244,  is 
interesting  for  its  historical  information. 
The  chapter  on  Bovida\  XV, 
432,  has  a  strictly  scientific 
value.  The  breeding  of  cattle  is  dis- 
cussed in  I,  387.  For  the  diseases  of 
cattle,  see  XXV,  97  ;  XVII,  57  ;  XXIV,  204  ; 
I,  304;  and  V.  589.  See  also  Fardel- 
bound,  XXVI,  617  ;  Foot-rot,  XXVI,  (577  ; 
Founder,  XXVII,  16. 

The  dairynian  will  read  of  the  man- 
agement of  milch  cows.  I,  390.  He  will 
be  specially  interested  in  the  long  arti- 
cle on  the  Dairy,  VI,  768  ;  in  the  chapter 
on  Dairy  I'roducts  in  the  United  States. 
XX\'.  9S  ;  in  the  article  on  Milk.  XM.  301 ; 
Beestings.  XXV.  409  ;  Butter,  IV,  590  ; 
and  Cheese.  V.  455.  He  will  also  read 
what  is  said  of  the  freshness  and  purity 
of  milk,  and  the  directions  for  its  treat- 
ment in  the  dairy,  XVI,  304.  Within  re- 
cent years  tlio  methods  of  making  butter 
have  undergone  radical  rlianges.  and 
these  methods  are  described  in  XXV,  662. 

(13.5) 


136 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


The  Butcher 


See  also  Artificial  Butter,  XXY,  663. 

American  process  of  making  cheese, 
XXVI.  126. 

The  influence  of  cattle-shows,  I,  390, 
is  another  subject  which  will  claim  the 
cattle-breeder's  attention. 

One  of  the  chief  objects  of  the  stock- 
raiser  is  to  provide  beeves,  hogs,  or  sheep 
for  the  great  markets,  where  they  are 
slaughtered  and  turned  into  food  pro- 
ducts. This  latter  process  does  not 
necessarily  interest  the  stock-raiser  ;  it 
concerns  rather  the  butcher  and  the 
dealer  in  dressed  meats,  and  to  these  it 
may  be  a  matter  of  moment  to  learn 
how  every  portion  of  a  slaughtered 
animal  may  be  made  to  realize 
some  profit.  The  latest  im- 
proved methods  of  slaughtering  beeves 
and  preparing  the  various  parts  for 
market  are  fully  described  in  an  article 
on  the  Economical  System  of  Abattoirs, 
XXV,  11.  A  further  and  more  complete 
account  of  the  processes  connected  with 
the  manufacture  of  flesh-food  products 
is  given  in  the  article  Packing.  XXVIII, 
314. 

The  article  on  Sheep,  XXI.  784,  is  one 
of  much  value  to  all  who  have  the  care 
of  these  animals.  The  breed- 
ing and  management  of  sheep 
are  further  discussed  in  I,  391.  and  IV, 
250.  The  question  as  to  what  are  the 
best  foods  in  wool-culture  is  discussed 
in  XXIX.  588. 

For  Southdowns,  see  XXII,  725. 

For  Merinos,  XXII,  300. 

For  Dorsets,  VII,  371. 

The  diseases  of  sheep  are  described  in 
XXIV,  204,  and  XXIII,  539;  Mimain. 
XVII,  59. 

The  proper  method  of  shearing  is  de- 
scribed in  I,  396. 

And  in  this  connection  the  article  on 
Wool,  XXIV,  653,  should  be  read,  to- 


Sheep 


Hogs 


gether  with  the  supplementary  article 
on  Woolen  Manufactures  in  the 
United  States,  XXIX,  587.  and  the  sec- 
tion on  Sheep  and  Wool,  XXV,  98. 

The  American  wool-grower  will  also 
be  interested  in  what  is  said  of  wool- 
growing  in  Australia,  III,  114.  See  also 
the  references  to  Textile  Products  in 
Chapter  XXIII,  entitled  The  Manufac- 
turer, in  this  Guide. 

Hogs  are  treated  historically  and 
scientifically  in  the  article  on  Swine, 
XXII,  772  ;  and  notes  concern- 
ing their  breeding  and  man- 
agement are  given  in  I,  400. 

For  the  history  of  hog-raising  in  the 
United  States  during  the  past  ten  years, 
see  the  section  on  that  subject,  XXV, 
974J8. 

Their  diseases  are  described  in  XXIV, 
205-06,  and  XVIII,  270. 

Poultry  is  the  subject  of  a  valuable 
article,  XIX,  644,  wherein  the  various 
breeds  of  fowls  are  described 
at  length.  This  may  be  sup- 
plemented by  the  article  on  Fowl,  IX, 
491.  The  management  of  poultry  re- 
ceives special  attention  in  I,  401. 

Some  interesting  facts  about  eggs  are 
given  in  VII,  201b'",  696-97;  and  the 
latest  figures  about  their  production,  in 
XXV,  99.     See  also  HI.  772-75. 

The  Goose  is  noticed  in  a  special  arti- 
cle, X,  777;  and  the  Duck  in  VII,  505; 
while  the  Turkey  is  described  at  length 
in  XXIII.  657. 

The  question  of  foods  and  feeding  is 
one  in  which  the  stock-raiser  and  the 
farmer  are  always  interested. 

The  subject  of  pastures  and  pasturage 

is  intelligently  discussed  in  I,  370,  402, 

and  is  worthv  of  the  careful 

Pasturage         .,        ,•  ,:  ,       i 

attention     oi      every     stock- 
raiser.     See  also  XIII,  368. 


Poultry 


THE    Ml  NEK 


137 


Some  account  of  American  grass  crops 
for  pasturage  is  given  in  XI,  5o  GO;  and 
the  cultivation  of  American  grasses  is 
the  sul)ject  of  an  article  in  XXVI,  678. 

The  latest  facts  relating  to  the  pro- 
duction of  forage  crops  in  this  country 
are  given  in  XXV.  94  ;  XXVI,  ()7S. 

For  the  culture  of  Hay.  see  I.  378. 

The  various  grains,  vegetables,  etc., 


used  in  feeding  domestic  animals  liave 
already  been  referred  to  in  Chapter 
XXXII,  entitled  The  Farmer. 

Other  domestic  animals,  not  men- 
tioned in  this  chapter,  are  treated  of, 
each  in  its  proper  place.  But  the  care 
of  them  cannot  properly  be  said  to  be- 
long exclusively  to  the  stock-raiser  or 
the  farmer.     (See  the  Index  volume.) 


CHAPTER   XXXVII 
The  Miner 

'Excellence  is  never  granted  to  man  but  as  the  reward  of  labor." 

— Sir  Jiishiia  l\<yi/iiiihlit. 


Mining,  or  the  process  by  which  useful 
minerals  are  obtained  from  the  earth's 


Mining 


crust,  is  treated  with  great  ful- 


ness in  the  Britannica.  The 
special  article  on  this  subject.  XVI,  440- 
72,  is  a  valuable  treatise,  amply  illustra- 
ted with  cuts  and  diagrams,  and  full  of 
interesting  information  for  all  who  are 
engaged  in  this  branch  of  industry.  It 
may  be  read  by  .sections,  in  (connection 
with  collateral  references  to  other  arti- 
cles relating  to  the  different  branches  of 
the  sul)ject. 

1.  Manner  in  which  tlie  u.seful  miner- 
als occur  in  the  earth's  crust,  r/^.,  tabular 
deposits  and  masses,  faults,  or  di,sloca- 
tions,  XVI,  440  42. 

2.  Prospecting,  or  search  for  minerals, 
XVI,  442-43. 

3.  Boring  with  rods  and  ropes  —  dia- 
mond drills,  XVI,  443-44;  Quarrying 
Machinery,  XXVIII,  523. 

4.  Breaking  ground      'I'ools  employed 
—  Blasting  -  Mucliiuo  th-ills    - 


and 


"rises  J>i-i^-i"g    levels 

sliafts.  XVT,  444  4!). 
Blasting,  III,  S(I8;  XXIII.  622. 


sinking 
See  also 


5.  Emph^yment  of  labor,  XVI,  44'J. 


6.  Securing  excavations  by  timber, 
iron,  or  masonry,  XVI,  449-51. 

7.  Working  away  of  veins,  beds,  and 
masses,  XVI.  451-55. 

8.  Carriage  of  minerals  along  under- 
ground roads,  XVI,  455-50. 

9.  Raising  minerals  to  the  surface, 
XVI,  456-57. 

10.  rJrainage  of  mines,  XVI,  457-59. 

11.  Ventilation  and  lighting  of  mines, 
XVI,  459-61. 

12.  Means  of  descending  and  ascend- 
ing. XVI,  461-62.  Safety  appliances, 
XXVIII,  642. 

13.  Preparation  of  ores,  XVI,  462-66. 

14.  Laws  relating  to  mining.  X\'I, 
46('). 

15.  Accidents  in  mines.  X\'l.   KUJ  67. 
For    a    geiieial     descrii)ti()n    of     (he 

methods  of  c<ial-niiniiig  in  the   luited 
States,  see  XXVI,  20S. 

For  statistics  respecting  the  products 
of  tlie  worlil's  mining,  and  especially 
tlie  mineral  products  of  the 
United  States,  see  XVI.  467. 
For  a  special  account  and 
description  of  the  minerals  of  any  par- 
ticHiIar  country,  see  the  article  relating 


Mineral 
Products 


138 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


to  that  country.  For  instance,  if  you 
wish  to  know  what  minerals  are  pro- 
duced in  India,  see  under  India.  XII, 
764  a.  Also  note  such  references  as  the 
following : 

Minerals  of  the  Appalachian  Moun- 
tains, II,  201. 

Minerals  in  Alaska,  XXV,  113,  U4. 

Gold  and  silver  in  Bolivia.  IV,  13. 

Minerals  in  Borneo,  IV.  57. 

Minerals  in  Burmah.  IV.  552. 

Gold  in  California.  IV.  701. 

Minerals  in  Arabia.  II,  244. 

Minerals  in  Australia,  III,  109. 

Minerals  in  Cuba.  VI,'  680. 

And  hundreds  of  others  of  like  char- 
acter. 

For  interesting  historical  notes  on  the 
discovery  and  use  of  certain  metals,  see 
Metals,  XVI,  63. 

Special  articles  are  devoted  to  all  the 
great  minerals,  as  follows : 

Coal.  VI,  45-81  ;classitication 
^  MiSs  Of  coal,  VI,  45  ;  origin  of.  VI,  47  ; 
X,  238  ;  anthracite  coal  of  the 
United  States.  II,  106.  and  XXIII.  809 ; 
coal-mining,  VI,  61  (see  Coalfields,  in  In- 
dex volume,  103)  ;  analysis  of  coal,  VI. 
80 ;  area  of  coalfields  in  the  United 
States,  I.  680 ;  production  in  the  United 
States,  XXIX.  365. 

Gold,  X,  740;  gold-mining.  X,  745, 
and  IV,  701 ;  gold  in  the  United  States. 
XXIII,  813,  814,  and  XXVII,  115;  gold 
mines  of  America.  I,  716  ;  Alaska.  XXV, 
113,  114;  Cripple  Creek  mines.  XXVI. 
310  ;  product  in  the  United  States.  XXIX, 
365. 

Silver,  XXII.  69  ;  description  of  silver. 
XVI,  382  ;  silver  and  silver-mining.  XXIX, 
91  ;  how  silver  is  mined,  XVI,  470 ; 
product  in  the  United  States.  XXIX,  365. 
See  also  Metallurgy,  XVI.  57 ;  and  Assay- 
ing, II.  724. 

Iron,  XIII.  278  ;  ores  of  iron,  XVI,  58  ; 


iron-mining  in  the  United  States,  XXIII, 
813 ;  rolling-mill  product  of  iron,  XIII, 
328-31 ;  XXVII,  412-13  ;  iron  industry  in 
the  United  States,  XXIII,  812  ;  product  of 
pig  iron   in  the  United  States.  XXIX, 

365  ;  strength  of  iron  XXII,  603  ;  XXVII. 
401.     See  also  Index  volume,  page  226. 

Copper,  VI,  347  ;  copper-mining.  XVI, 
452  ;  copper-mining  in  the  United  States, 
XXVI,  279;  production  in  the  United 
States,  XXIII,  816;  XXIX,  365;  in  Mich- 
igan, XVI.  239;  copper  pyrites,  XX,  128; 
copper-smelting.  XXII,  733. 

Lead,  XIV,  374  ;  production  of  lead  in 
the  United  States,  XXIII.  815  ;  XXIX. 
365,  366  ;  in  Missouri,  XVI,  525 ;  lead- 
mining.  XVI.  465  ;  description  of  lead 
ores,  XVI.  382. 

Zinc.  XXIV,  784 ;  production  of  zinc 
in  the  United  States,  XXIII,  815  ;  XXIX, 

366  ;  treatment  of  zinc  ores.  XVI,  465. 
Tin,  XXIII.  400  ;  ores  of.  XVI,  58  ;  pro- 
duction in  the  United  States.  XXIII  815 ; 
history  of  mines  in  Cornwall.  VI,  425. 

Mercury,  or.  Quicksilver,  XVI.  31-35  ; 
production  in  the  United  States.  XXIX, 
366. 

Aluminum.  I.  647  ;  XXV,  151-52  ;  pro- 
duction in  the  United  States.  XXIX,  366. 

Petroleum,  XVIII,  712-20  ;  production 
in  the  United  States.  XXIX.  366. 

Natural  Gas.  XXIII, 811 ;  value  of  pro- 
duct in  the  United  States.  XXIX,  366. 

Read,  finally,  the  article  on  Metal- 
lurgy. XVI,  57-63,  describing  the  meth- 
ods used  industrially  for  the  extraction 
of  metals  from  their  ores.     See  also  : 

Amalgamation  of  gold,  X,  747  ;  of  sil 
ver.  XXII.  69  ;  mercurial  amalgam,  1, 652 

Blast  furnace,  IX,  840. 

Assaying,  II,  724. 

Table  of  fusibility  of  metals,  XVI,  66. 

See  also  Chapters  XXXVIII  and  LIII. 
entitled  respectively  Tlie  Geologist  and 
TJie  Mineralogist. 


CHAPTER   XXXVIll 


The  Geologist 

"Sermons  in  stones,  and  f(ood  in  everything." — As  I'ou  Like  It. 


The  practical  importance  of  the  work 
of  the  geologist  is  now  very  generally 
recognized.  It  is  his  to  investigate  not 
only  the  manner  in  which  the  evolution 
of  the  earth's  great  surface  features  has 
been  effected,  but.  by  studying  the  pe- 
culiarities of  local  formations,  to  dis- 
cover what  important  minerals  are 
probably  concealed  within  the  earth's 
crust  in  given  situations,  what  is  the 
nature  of  the  soil,  and.  in  general,  what 
are  the  hidden  mineral  resources  of  the 
country.  The  general  article  on  (Ieol- 
OGY,  X,  212-375,  by  the  celebrated  Archi- 
bald Geikie,  is  a  very  complete  and 
excellent  introduction  to  the  study  of 
this  science.  It  is  amply  illustrated; 
and  the  sjjecial  index,  on  page  375,  will 
assist  the  busy  inquirer  in  finding  the 
answer  to  almost  any  question  on  this 
subject  that  may  be  suggested. 

An  article  of  much  practical  interest 
to  American  readers  is  that  on  The 
United  States  Geological  Survey, 
XXIX,  204. 

The  cosmical  aspect  of  geology,  X, 
•213-20,  may  be  .studied  further  by  refer- 
ence to  the  article  Cosmogony,  VI,  446. 
For  additional  cui-ious  hypotheses  con- 
cerning tlie  origin  of  the  earth,  see  I. 
460;  III,  1*)3  ;  XVII,  143  ;  and  XXII.  564. 

Dynamical  geology,  especially  that 
portion  of  the  suliject  which  seeks  to 
unravel  the  complicated  i)ro- 
"g°o™gy^  cesses  by  wliicli  Oiicli  coiitiiKMit 
has  been  ])uilt  nji.  is  further 
treated  under  the  bead  of  Physical 
Geography,  X,  210  12.     See  also: 

Mountains,  XVII,  4,X,370,  and  I,  623. 


Volcanoes,  X,  240. 

Earthquakes,  VII,  608  (Index  volume, 
page  141). 

Rivers,  XX,  571. 

Lakes,  XIV,  216. 

Pala^ontological  geology,  or  the  study 

of  organic  forms  found  in  the  crust  of 

the  earth,  is  the  subject  of  an 

^^to^ogy       interesting  chapter,  X,  319-25. 

The  subject  is  treated  further 

in  the  following  articles  : 

Distribution,  VII,  267. 

Birds,  III,  728  (see  special  index,  III, 
777). 

Ichthyology,  XII,  630;  I,  275. 

Ichthyosaurus,  XII,  695. 

Mammalia,  XV,  375  (see  special  index, 
XV,  446). 

Jilammoth,  XV,  447. 

Fossils  of  America,  I,  682.  Fossil  foot- 
prints. XXVII,  13. 

Oldest  known  fossils.  IX.  3S4. 

Stratigraphical  geology  is  treated  very 
fully  in  A'olume  X,  pp.  325-70. 

Archaean  rocks,  or  formation,  X,  327. 

Palaeozoic,  X,  328. 

Secondary,  or  Mesozoic,  X,  352. 

Tertiary  or  Caiuozoic,  X,  360. 

Post-Tertiary,  or  Quarternary,  X,  365. 

A  further  study  of  these  subjects  will 
involve  references  to  the  following  top- 
ics : 

Coal,  VI,  45. 

Coalfields  and  coal-mines,  see  Index 
vohune,  page  103. 

Coalfields  of  America,  XX\I. 
20S. 

Caves,  V,  265. 

Glaziers,  see  Index  volume,  page  183. 

(139) 


Practical 
Geology 


140 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Artesian  wells,  II.  644 ;  XXV,  256. 

Petroleum,  XVIII,  237,  712. 

Natural  gas.  XXIII.  81]. 

Many  other  articles  which  will  suggest 
themselves  to  the  reader  as  he  pursues 
this  study  may  be  found  by  refei'euce  to 
the  Index  volume. 

In  studying  the  history  of  the  science 
of  Geology,  you  will  find  the  names  of 
a  few  distinguished  men  to  whose  labors 
and  investigations  we  are  indebted  for 
the  greater  part  of  our  knowledge  con- 
cerning this  subject.  It  may  be  of  some 
interest  to  you  to  read  the  story  of  their 
lives.  Among  these,  the  following  are 
specially  noteworthy : 

James  Hutton,  XII,  414. 

Abraham  G.  Werner,  XXIV,  502. 


Geologists 


Sir  Charles  Lyell.  XV.  101. 

Hugh  Miller.  XVI,  318. 

William  Buckland,  IV,  420. 
Sir  Roderick  I.  Murchisou,  XVII,  50. 
John  Phillips.  XVIII,  758. 
William  Smith,  XXII,  178. 
Alexander  Winchell,  XXIX,  564. 
Sir  J.  William  Dawson.  XXVI.  369. 
Joseph  Le  Conte.  XXVII.  565. 
Jules  Marcou,  XXVIII,  24. 
John  S.  Newberry.  XXVIII.  202-03. 
Sir  A.  C.  Ramsay.  XXVIII.  550. 
Sir  Archibald  Geikie,  XXVII,  72. 
James  Dwight  Dana,  XXVI,  352. 
Louis  Agassiz.  I.  274. 
Alexander  Agassiz.  XXV,  83. 
Othniel  C.  Marsh.  XXVIII.  34. 
Josiah  D.  Whitney,  XXIX,  545. 


CHAPTER   XXXIX 
The  Seaman 


"But  a  great  book  that  comes  from  a  sjreat  thinker — it  is  a  ship  of 
thought,  deep  freighted  witli  truth,  with  beauty,  too." 

—  Theodore  Pitrker 


History 
of  Sbips 


I.    SHIPBUILDING. 

The  subject  of  greatest  importance 
to  all  navigators  is  ships.  The  history 
of  shipbuilding,  from  the  first 
rude  efforts  of  primitive  man 
to  the  wonderful  achievements 
of  the  present  time,  is  a  topic  full  of 
interest  to  both  seamen  and  landsmen. 
In  the  twenty-first  volume  of  the  Ency- 
clopcedia  Britannica,  page  804,  there  is  a 
very  entertaining  article  on  the  devel- 
opment of  the  ship  and  of  the  art  of 
navigation,  particularly  in  ancient  and 
mediaeval  times.  The  ships  of  the  Phoe- 
nicians, the  first  race  of  seafaring  men, 
are  further  described  in  XVIII,  804.  The 
ships  used  by  the  Greeks  in  the  time  of 


Homer,  and  also  the  war  vessels  —  bi- 
remes  and  triremes — used  in  the  earliest 
sea-fights,  are  noticed  at  considerable 
length  in  the  pages  which  follow.  Me- 
ditpval  merchant  vessels  are  described 
on  page  808. 

The  very  full  article  on  Shipbuilding, 
XXI,  809-26. contains  much  information 
of  general  interest.  Read  the  introduc- 
tory paragraphs,  p.  809,  the  descrip- 
tions of  the  "Great  Western"  and  the 
"Great  Eastern,"  p.  815,  the  paragraphs 
on  Propulsion,  p.  822-23,  and  the  section 
on  Boatbuilding,  p.  825.  Read  also  the 
following  articles : 

Primitive  boat  of  wicker-work,  HI, 
421. 


THE   SEAMEN 


141 


Boats 


Sblps,  etc. 


Whaleboat.  XXIV,  526. 
Boatbuildiug.  XXI,  825. 

Rowing,  XXI.  29. 

Lifeboat.  XIV,  570. 
Canoes,  IV,  811. 
Catamarans,  XXVI,  85. 
Yachts  and  yachting.  XXIV,  722. 
Yacht-building,  XXIX,  614. 

Steamboat.  XXII,  478. 

Steamships, XXI,  823;  III.542: 
XXIX.  153. 

Whaleback  steamer;^,  XXIX,  532. 

Marine  engines,  XXVIII,  26. 

The  Great  Harry,  XVII,  281. 

The  Campania  and  Lucania,  XXIX,  154. 

The  Great  Eastern,  IV.  397  ;  XXI,  815. 

The  Great  Western,  IV,  397. 

Oars.  XXI,  30 ;  ancient  oars,  XXI,  807. 

Rowing,  XXVIII.  626. 

Sails  and  sail-making.  XXI,  153. 

Mast,  IV,  477. 

Spars  and  rigging,  XXI.  594. 

Rudder  and  helm.  XXI,  602. 

Cable,  IV,  621. 
"subjTcts         Capstan,  V,  78. 

Anchor,  11.  3. 
Mariner's  compass,  VI,  225  ;  XV,  518. 
Sailors'  knots.  XIV,  128. 
Bends  and  splices,  XXI.  590-92. 
Log.  XIV,  769. 
Speed-recorder,  XXIX,  136. 
Marine  glue,  XXVIl,  111. 

II.    NAVIGATION. 

The  article  on  Navigation,  or  the  art 
of  conducting  a  sliip  across  the  ocean, 
XVII,  250  77.  next  claims  our  attention. 
The  first  half  of  this  article  contains  a 
good  deal  of  valuable  historical  infor- 
mation. The  latter  half  is  more  tech- 
nical and  scientific,  and  is  an  exhibition 
of  the  theory  and  art  of  practical,  or 
modern  navigation.  A  popular  course 
of  reading  would  includo  the  following 
articles  or  parts  of  articles  : 


Sea  Terms 


Dockyards  VII,310;  wharves,  XXIX.532. 
Clearance,  XXVI,  193. 
Sounding,  XXII,  280. 
Buoys,  IV,  530. 

United  States  buoy  service,  XXV,  647. 
Naval  signals.  XXII,  49  ;  XXIX,  88. 
'•  Law  of  the  road  "  at  sea,  XXVIII.  598. 
Fog  signals,  XXVI,  669  ;  XXVIII.  598. 
Search-light,  XXIX,  42. 
Lighthouses,  XIV,  615. 
Lighthouse  Board.  XXVII.  59S. 
Life-saving    service    in    the     United 
States.  XXVII,  595. 

Latitude,  X,  198  ;  XVII,  251. 
Longitude.  XXIII.  394  ;  X,  187,  198. 
Sextant.  XXI,  724. 

Mariner's  compass,  VI,  225 ;  XV,  518. 
Nautical  Maps,  or  Charts,  XV,  518. 
Tides,  XXIII,  353. 
Ocean  currents.  X.  283 ;  XVII,  275. 
Gulf  Stream,  III,  19. 
Trade-winds,  XVI,  143. 
Derelicts,  XXVI,  400. 
Log,  XIV,  769. 
Marine  league.  XXVIII.  30. 
Harbors  and  docks,  XXVII,  225  ;  har- 
bors, XI,  455. 

Law   of    ports,  XI.   471  :    free   ports, 

XXVII.  34. 
Bottomry.  I\'.  167. 
Tonnage,  XXIII,  442. 
Salvage,  XXI.  237. 

^larine  insurance  in  the  I'nitod  States, 

XXVIII,  29. 

Marine  hosjjital  service,  XXVIII.  28. 
Captain.  XVII.  292. 
Boatswain.  XVU,  293. 
Pilot,  XIX,  96. 

Seamanshii',  XXI.  589  605.     This   ar- 
ticle em  braces  a  great  variety  of  informa- 
tion relative  to  the  duties  and 
^?h°p°"       li^l'f^rs  of  a  seaman  ;   how   to 
make  knots,  bends,  and  splices, 
p.  590;  how  to  distinguish  and  name  the 


142 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


spars  and  rigging  of  different  kinds  of 
vessels,  p.  594;  how  to  lower  rigging 
and  set  up  stays,  p.  595  ;  how  to  cast 
anchor,  p.  597  ;  ail  about  mooring  swiv- 
els, anchors,  and  cables,  p.  598,  etc.  At 
the  end  of  the  article,  p.  603.  there  is  a 
complete  glossary  of  terms  used  by  sea- 
men. 

Laws  relating  to  seamen,  XXI,  605- 
08. 

Shipping  laws,  XXIX,  79. 

International  Commission  for  deep 
waterways,  XXIX,  502. 

Commerce  on  the  great  waterways, 
see  Chapter  XLVI,  entitled  Tlie  Merchant 
and  Trader. 

III.    SEA    INDUSTRIES. 

Sea  fisheries,  IX,  243. 

Whale  fisheries,  XXIV.  526  ;  whale-oil, 
XVII,  744;  whalebone,  XXIV,  528;  XV, 
394. 

Seal  fisheries,  XXI,  581 ;  sealskins,  IX, 
839 ;  extermination  of  seals, 
XIX,  126  ;  XXV,  435. 

Coral  fisheries,  VI,  887  ;  XIII,  455. 

Sponge  fisheries.  XXII.  428. 

Amber  deposits  in  Baltic  Sea.  I,  659. 

Oyster  fisheries.  XVIII.  107. 

Pearl  oysters.  XVIII,  446. 

Cod  fisheries.  VI,  103  ;  off  Newfound- 
land. XVII,  384;  in  North  Sea.  IX,  254. 

Mackerel  fisheries,  XV,  160. 

Herring  fisheries.  IX.  251,  257. 

Pilchard  and  Sardine  fisheries.  IX, 
253  56  ;   XIII,  455  ;  XIX.  90  ;  XXI,  307  b. 

Salmon  fisheries,  XXI,  225. 
Shad  fishery.  XXI.  726  ;  XII,  694. 
Lake  fishing,  II,  39. 

Fishing-boats.  IX,  244. 
Fishing-nets.  XVII.  358. 
Fishery  Boards  and  Commissions,  XIX, 
129. 


Fisheries 


DescTiptlon 


Laws  relating  to  fishermen,  XXI,  607. 
Fishery  laws,  IX,  268. 

Fisheries  of  the  United  States,  XV, 
300. 

Fisheries  of  Newfoundland,  XVII, 
384. 

Fisheries  of  England,  VIII,  238. 

Fisheries  of  Canada,  IV,  774. 

Fisheries  of  Russia,  XXI,  85. 

IV.    WONDERS   OF   THE    SEA. 

Depths  of  the  sea.  Ill,  17  ;  XII-  821. 
Deep-sea  sounding,  XXII,  280. 

Waves,  XXIV,  419. 

Tides.  XXIII,  353. 
Color  of  the  sea,  XIV,  600. 
General  description  of  the  sea.  XXI, 
578. 

Animals  in  the  sea,  VII,  276. 
Sea-anemones,  1,  129. 
Sea-bear,  XV,  443. 

Sea-cat.  XXI,  614. 
Sea-cow,  XV,  390. 
Sea-cucumber.  Ill,  477. 
Sea-devil.  VIl,  138. 
Sea-eagle,  VII,  589. 
Sea-elephant.  XV,  444. 
Sea-hare,  XVI,  656. 
Sea-hedgehog,  X,  685. 
Sea-horse,  XXI.  579. 
Sea-leopard.  XV,  443. 
Sea-lion.  XV,  443. 
Sea-otter,  XVIII,  69. 
Sea-parrot,  XX,  101. 
Sea-pens,  I.  129. 
Sea-pie,  XVIIl,  111. 
Sea-serpent,  XXI,  608. 
Sea-slugs.  VII.  639. 
Sea-snakes,  XXII.  197. 
Sea-.swallow.  XXIII,  189. 
Sea-trout.  XXI.  222. 
Sea-unicorn.  XV,  398. 
Sea-urchins.  VII,  629. 
Sea- wolf.  XXI,  614. 


Curiosities 


THE   RAILROAD   MAN 


143 


The  Navy 


V.    MARINE    WARFARE. 

Historj'  of  modern  navies,  XVII,  279. 

The    Navy    of    the    United    States, 
XXVIII,  180. 
Navy  yards,  XXVIII,  1S5. 

Naval  Academy  of  the  United  States, 
XVII,  300-01 ;  XXVIII,  177. 

Naval  Observatory,  XXVIII,  178. 

Navy    Department    of    the     United 
States,  XXVIII,  188. 

Ironclads,  XVII,  284-88. 

Ironclad  cruisers,  XXVIII,  184. 

Armored  ships  of  the  United  States, 
XXVIII,  186. 

The  Massachusetts,  XXVIII.  181. 

TheKearsarge.XXVII.482;  XXVIII.  182. 

Torpedo-boats,  XXVIII,  28;  XXIX,  189. 

Torpedoes,  XXIX,  808. 

Submarine  boats,  XXIX.  188. 

Turret  ships,  XVII,  285. 

Monitors,  XXVIII,  183,  184. 

Marines,  XV,  544. 


Naval    Reserves,    or    Naval    Militia, 
XXVIII,  179. 
Naval  lieutenant,  XVII,  293. 
Captain,  XVII,  292. 
Commodore,  XVII,  292. 
Vice-admiral,  I.  159. 
Admiral,  I,  154. 
Eml)argo.  XXVI,  559. 
Blockade.  Ill,  884. 
Privateering,  XIX,  764. 
Piracy.  XIX.  116. 
Hovering  acts,  XXVII,  329. 

Maritime  law,  XXI.  583. 
Right  of  search,  XXI.  60S. 

VI.    MISCELLANEOUS. 

Boat-races,  XXVIII.  626. 

Dredges  and  dredging,  XXIX,  154. 

For  further  references  relating  to 
ships,  canals,  and  commerce,  see  Chap- 
ter XLVI,  entitled  The  Merchant  and 
Trader. 


CHAPTER    XL 


The  Railroad  Man 


"What  Mr.  Robert  Stephenson  recently  said  of  the  locomotive,  at  a 
meeting  of  engineers  at  Newcastle,  is  true  of  nearly  every  other  capital 
invention  :    '  It  is  due,'  he  said,  'not  to  one  man,  but  to  the  efforts  of  a 


nation  of  mechanical 


eng: 


ineers.'  " — iSamuel  Smiles. 


I.    DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    RaILWAY. 

Not  only  railroad  men,  but  all  intelli- 
gent readers,  will  be  interested  in  the 
story  of  how  the  modern  rail- 
Evoiution     -yyay  Ims  been  developed  from 
Railway    the  old  tramwaj's  of  two  hun- 
dred years  ago,  a  story  which 
is  briefly  but  entertainingly  told  in  the 


twentieth  volume  of  the  Brifainiiai,  be- 
ginning on  page  223. 

Other  interesting  facts  relative  to  the 
development  of  the  railroad  may  be 
learned  from  the  following  references: 

Richard  Trevithick.  XXIII.  554. 

(teorgo  StoiiluMison.  XXII.  537. 

Sirlsambanl  Kingdom  Brunei.  IV', 396. 


144 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Development  ot  railroads  in  the 
United  States,  XX,  253 ;  XXVIII,  543. 

Latest  facts  concerning  railroads  in 
the  United  States,  XXVIII,  532. 

Railroad  pooling,  XXVIII,  539. 

Railroad  financiering,  XXVIII,  546. 

Laws  relating  to  railways,  XX,  250. 

Law  of  abandonment,  I,  5. 

Use  of  railways  in  time  of  war,  XXIV, 
349. 

Railways  and  agriculture,  I,  305. 

II.    ROADS    AND   BRIDGES. 

Railway  construction,  XX,  232. 

Rails,  XX,  241. 

Steel  rails,  XXVIII,  535. 

Testing  railway  rails,  XIII,  354. 

Railway  stations,  XX,  234. 

Railway  bridges,  IV,  285. 

Mountain  railways,  XXVIII,  153. 

Pacific  railways,  I,  715  ;  XXVIII,  311, 
534. 

Bicycle  railways,  XXV,  467-68. 

Street  railways,  XXVIII,  149. 

Electric  railways,  XXIII,  494,  508. 

Trolley  railways  in  the  United  States, 
XXIX,  319. 

Tramways,  XXIII,  506  ;  early  tram- 
roads,  XX,"  223. 

Cable  railways,  XXVI,  6, 

Elevated  street  railroads,  XX,  240; 
XXVIII,  542. 

Atmospheric  railways,  III,  36. 

Switches,  XX,  237. 

Switch  mechanism,  XXIX,  211. 

Locking  mechanism  for  railroad 
switches,  XXVII,  617. 

Railroad  frog,  XXVII,  42. 


The  block  system  of  railroad  signals, 
XXV,  507. 

III.    ENGINES    AND    ROLLING-STOCK. 

Locomotives,  XX,  244  ;  XXII,  520. 

Latest  improvements  in  locomotives, 
XXVIl,  618  ;  XXVIII,  535. 

Mogul  engines,  XXVIII,  535. 

Richard  Trevithick,  XXIII,  554. 

Matthias  W.  Baldwin,  XXV.  332. 

Traction  engines,  XXII,  522. 

Traction  on  railroads,  XX,  246. 

Electricity  as  a  motor,  XXVIII,  541. 
See  also  references  in  Chapter  XXVI, 
entitled  The  Electrician. 

Application  of  electricity,  XX,  249, 

Electric  cars,  XXVI,  58. 

Railroad  carriages  and  cars,  XX,  247, 

Latest  improvements  in  passenger 
cars,  XXVIII,  536. 

George  M.  Pullman.  XXVIII,  519, 

Freight  cars,  XXVIII,  537, 

Railroad  speed,  XXVIII,  538. 

Speed-recorder,  XXIX,  136. 

Safety  appliances,  XXVIII,  537. 

Railway  brakes,  XX,  248, 

The  Westinghouse  brake,  XX,  249. 

Standard  air-brake.  XXV,  571. 

Snow-plows,  XXIX,  113. 

American  Railway  Union.  XXVI,  374; 
XXVII,  529. 

John  Henry  Devereux,  XXVI,  405. 

Eugene  V.  Debs.  XXVI,  374. 

See  also  Chapters  XXIV,  XXV,  XXVII, 
and  XXX  in  this  volume,  entitled  The 
Mechanic,  The  Machinist,  The  Inventor, 
and  The  Engineer. 


CHAPTER   XLI 


The  Soldier 

'•  In  books  warlike  affairs  are  mothodized  ;  the  rights  of  peac3  pro- 
ceed from  books." — Richard  de  Bury. 


War 


I.    WAR. 

Among  the  many  articles  in  the  Bri- 
iannica  which  are  of  special  interest  to 
the  soldier,  perhaps  none  is  of 
greater  practical  value  than 
that  on  War,  XXIV,  343-66.  This  is,  in 
short,  a  comprehensive  treatise  on  the 
effective  organization  and  emploj'ment 
of  armies  in  active  warfare.  To  officers 
in  the  military  service  its  importance 
will  be  at  once  apparent.  The  first  sec- 
tion of  the  article  is  of  an  historical 
character,  and  will  appeal  to  the  interest 
of  the  non-military  reader  as  well  as  to 
that  of  the  soldier.  Other  sections  re- 
late to  strategy,  p.  349 ;  infantry  tac- 
tics, p.  354 ;  cavalry  tactics,  p.  358  ;  and 
artillery  tactics,  p.  359.  It  concludes 
with  a  special  chapter  on  naval  strategy 
and  tactics,  p.  363.  See  Declaration  of 
War.  XXVI.  3S0  ;  and  War  Department, 
XXIX,  47S. 

II.    ARMIES. 

The  article  Army,  II,  559-619,  is  of 
no  less  interest.  The  history  of  tlio 
armies  of  ancient  and  media'- 
val  times,  wliich  occupies  the 
first  four  pages,  is  of  importance  to 
every  student.  This  is  followed  by 
otiier  historical  sections  equally  val- 
uable, as.  Modern  armies,  p.  563  ;  the 
Britisli  army,  p.  568.  After  this,  the 
great  armies  of  the  w'orld  are  each  de- 
scribed in  a  separate  chapter : 

British  army,  IT,  572 ;  its  present  con- 
dition, XXVII,  150. 

10 


The  Army 


German  army.  II,  593;  its  present 
condition,  XXVII,  85. 

French  army,  II,  600;  its  present  con- 
dition, XXVII,  21. 

Austrian  army,  II,  604 ;  its  present 
condition,  XXV,  300. 

Russian  army,  II,  608;  its  present  con- 
dition. XXVIII,  634. 

Italian  army,  II,  612 ;  its  present  con- 
dition, XXVII,  426. 

Army  of  modern  Greece,  XXVII,  161. 

Other  European  armies,  II,  614. 

Army  of  the  United  States,  II,  619, 
v/ith  a  supplementary  article  giving  the 
latest  statistics,  XXV,  244. 

Army  regulations,  XX\',  247. 

III.    ARMS    AND    armor. 

Arms  and  armor,  an  historical  article, 
with  illustrations,  II,  553-58. 

History  of  the  sword,  XXII,  800. 

I'ows  and  arrows,  II.  371. 

Gunnery,  XI, 297  315,and  XXVII,  198. 

Gunmaking,XI,278-96;XXVII,186-98. 
Machine-guns.  XXVII,  186. 
Improvements    m    ir^Mtarv 
rifies,  XXVI 1.  1S7. 

Kapid-firingguns,  XXVII.  186. 

Small-calil.re  rifles,  XXVII,  190. 

Heavy  ordnance,  XXN'Il,  190. 

Service  guns  of  the  United  States, 
XXVII,  195. 

The  K'odman  guns,  XXVllI.  606. 

The  Kruppguns,  XXVli.520. 

The  Maxim  guns,   XXVllI,  52. 

Dynamite  gun,  XXVI,  475. 

Gatling  gun,  XXVII,  70. 

(M5) 


Great  Guns 


146 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Chassepot  rifle.  XXVI,  122. 
Mauser-Manulicher      rifle,      XXVII. 
187-88. 
Improvements  ?n  gunpowders,  XX  VTL 

199. 
Arsenals,  XXV,  254 ;  II,  632. 
Velocity  of  projectiles,  XXVII,  198. 
Greek  fire,  XI.  159. 
Ammunition.  I,  ,744. 
The  range-finder,  XXVTII,  551. 

IV.    THE   PROFESSION    OF    ARMS. 

Roman  equites,  VIII,  509. 
Feudal  military  service,  XIV,  114. 

Knighthood,  XIV,  110. 
"companies  Gentlemen-at-arms.  XXVII,  76. 

Gendarmerie,  X,  142. 
Condottiere,  VI,  256. 
Chasseurs,  XXVI,  122. 
Cuirassiers,  XXVI,  331. 
Militia,  XXVIII,  98. 
The  Signal  Service,  XXIX,  87. 
Coast-guard,  XXVI,  214  ;  XXVIII,  552. 
The  Black  Watch,  XXV,  494. 
Aldershot  Camp,  I,  474. 

Enlistment.  VIII,  446. 

Military  costumes,  VI,  477. 
Barracks,  III,  390. 
""iw^m    Desertion,  XXVI,  403. 
Military  Law,  XVI,  295. 

Martial  Law,  XXVIII,  36. 

Military    Academy    of    the    United 
States,  XXVIII,  95.  ' 

Military  Colleges  and  Schools,  XXVIII, 
97. 

Legion  of  Honor,  XIV,  417. 

Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  XXVII, 
138. 

Pensions,  XXVIII,  382. 

Soldiers'  Homes,  XXIX,  114. 

V.    IN    ACTIVE   SERVICE. 

Militia,  XVI,  299. 
Infantry,  II,  580. 
Cavalry,  V,  261. 


Artillery.  II,  655  ;  American  artillery, 
XXV.  261. 

Battery,  III,  443. 

Battle,  TIT,  443-45. 
^^'"'  Bombardment,  XXV,  538 

Escalade,  XXVI,  588. 

Fortification,  IX,  421-68. 

Blockhouse,  XXV,  507, 

Pontoon,  XIX,  456. 

Ambulance,  I,  665. 

Forage,  XXVI,  677. 

Armistice,  II,  552. 

Blockade,  Law  of,  XXV,  506. 

VI.    FORTY-SEVEN    WARS. 

Trojan  War  (b.c.  1193),  XX,  637. 

Persian  War  (b.  c.  490),  VI,  826  ;  I,  482. 

Peloponnesian  War.  XI,  102;  XVIII, 
533. 

Wars  of  Alexander  (b.  c.  336-32),  I, 
480. 

The  Punic  Wars  (b.  c.  264-149),  V,  161. 

War  between  Caesar  and  Pompey 
(b.  c.  48),  IV,  638. 

Mohammed's  Wars  (a.  d.  623-29), 
XVI,  555. 

Charlemagne's  War  (a.  d.  775-800),  V, 
402;  XIII,  468;  XXI,  351. 

Danish  Invasions  of  England  (835-905), 
I,  506. 

Wars  of  Jenghis  Khan  (1200-27), 
XIII,  620. 

The  Crusades  (1190-1250),  VI,  622. 

Edward  I's  Wars  with  Scotland  (1296- 
1305),  XX,  592;  VH,  682-83;  XXIV. 
326-27. 

The  Hundred  Years'  War,  IX,  545. 

Tamerlane's  Wars  (1370- 1405),  XXTII, 
41,  399.  [327-29. 

Wars   of   the  Roses   (1455-71),   VIII, 

The  Spanish  War  (Spanish  Armada, 
1588),  TL  543. 

The  Thirty  Years'  War  (1618-48). 
IX,  568. 

Wars  of  Cromwell  (1642-57),  VI,  597. 


THE    SOLDIER 


147 


The  English  Revolution  of  1688,  VIII, 

351. 

War  of  the  Spanish  Succession  (1702- 

08).  Ill,  126. 

The  Scots'  Rebellion  (1745-46),V,  426. 

War  of  the  Austrian  Succession  (1741- 
48),  III,  127. 

Seven  Years'  War  (1756-63),  III,  127. 

American  Revolution  (1775-83),  VIII, 
357;  XXIII,  741. 

French  Revolution  (1792-98),  IX,  596. 

Wars  of  Napoleon  (1796-1815),  XVII, 
196. 

War  of  1812  (1812-15),  XXIII,  756. 

Greek  War  for  Independence.  XI,  102. 

Black  Hawk  War  (1832),  XXIII,  761. 

Seminole  War  (1835-42),  IX.  341. 

The  Irish  Rebellion  (1798),  XIII,  271. 

Mexican  War  (1846  4S).  XXIII.  765. 

Russo-Turkish  War  (1853-55),  IX,  623. 

Indian  Mutiny  (1857-59),  II,  591. 

Italian  War  (1859),  XIII,  490. 

Italian  War  for  Unification  (1860-61), 
XIII,  491. 

American  Civil  War  (1861-65),  XXIII, 
772-82. 

Prussia's  War  against  Denmark,  X,  501. 

Austro-l'russian  War  (1866),  X,  .503. 

Franco-German  War  (1870),  X,  512. 

Russo-Turkish  War  (1877-78),  XXIII, 
652. 

Chilean  War  (1891),  XXVI,  152. 

Corean  War  (1895),  XXVI.  284. 

Armenian  Massacres  (1896),  XXIX.  335. 

Spanish-American  War  (1898),  XXIX, 
382-96. 

Boer  War  (1899  1900),  XXV,  515. 

"  Boxer"  Ri-siug  in  China  (1900),  XXVI, 
155. 

VII.    120   FAMOUS    BATTLES. 

Maratlion  (b.  o.  490),  XI,  99. 
Thermopyhu  (b.  c.  480),  XI,  100. 
Salamis  (b.  o.  480),  XXI,  205;  XI.  loo. 
Plataja  (b.  o.  479).  XIX,  177;  XI,  100. 
Cunaxa  (b.  c.  401).  VI,  753. 


Chsronea  (b.  c.  338),V,  371 ;  XI,  104; 
XV,  139. 

Arbela  (b.  c.  331),  I,  482. 

Caudiue  Forks  (b.  c.  321),  XX,  742. 

Drepanum  (b.  c.  249).  XXIII.  522. 

Cannae  (b.  c.  216),  IV,  807  a; 
"Zlues      XX,  749  b;  XI,  443  a.' 

The  Metaurus  (b.  c.  207),  XI, 
444;  XI.  509  b.'" 

Zama  (b.  c.  202),  XXI,  467  b ;  XI,  444  a.'" 

Cynoscephalai  (b.  c.  197),  IX,  288  a. 

Pharsalus,  or  Pharsalia  (b.  c.  48),  IV, 
638  a. 

Philippi  (B.  c.  42),  XVIII,  746. 

Actium  (B.  c.  31),  I,  418. 

Siege  of  Jerusalem  (a.  d.  70).  XIII,  428. 

Adrianople  (a.  d.  378),  XXIV,  36. 

Chalons-sur-Marne  (a.  d.  451),  V,  378. 

Soissons  (a.  d.  486),  IX,  528. 

Xeres(711),  XXII,  309  a.'" 

Tours  (732),  V,  428. 

Roncesvalles  (778),  XX,  626. 

Ethandun    (now    Edington,    878),   I, 
506  b."' 

Brunanburh  (937),  VIII,  285  a';  XXV, 
622;  XXI,  479;  II,  830  a.'" 

Clontarf    (1014),    XIII,   254  a";   XXVI, 
203. 

Assandun,  or  Ashdowai  (1016),  V,  39  b'"; 
VII.  669  b.'" 

Dunsinaiie  (1054)  XVIII,  667. 

Stamfordbridge  (1066),  VIII.  291  a'" ; 
XI,  485  a,'"  486  b.'" 

Hastings,  or  Senlac  (1066),  VIII,  291  ; 
XXII,  725  b." 

Ascalon  (1099).  II,  676  a. 

Tinchebrai   (1106),  XVII.  .544  b";    XI. 
656a';  VIII,  ;J01  b.'" 

Northallerton,  or  Battle  of  the  Stand- 
ard (1138).  XVII,  555  b;  XXI,  483  a.' 

Arsuf.  or  Arsouf  (1191),  XX.  540a.'" 

Bouvines    (1214),    XXV,   560;    XVIII, 
67  a";  IX,  542  a.' 

Lowes  (1264).  XIV,  491a.' 

Evesham  (1265),  XVI.  788. 


148 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Stirling  (1297).  XXI,  487  b. 

Falkirk  (1298),  IX,  13  b;  XXIV, 
827  a.'" 

Bannockburn  (1314),  VII,  683. 

Morgarteu  (1315).  XXII,  783  a." 

Dundalk,  or  Foughard  (1318),  XIII, 
260  a"';  XX,  594  b.'" 

Halidon  Hill  (1333),  XXI,  489  a'";  VII, 
684  a.' 

Crecy  (1346),  VII,  686. 

Neville's  Cross  (1346),  XXI,  489  b"; 
XVIII,  522  b.'" 

Poitiers  (1356),  VII,  686. 

Sempach  (1386),  XV,  40 ;  XXII,  784. 

Otterburn,  or  Chevy  Chase  (1388),  XXI, 
490. 

Homildou  Hill  (1402),  XVIII,  523  a"; 
XXI,  491b.' 

Shrewsbury  (1403),  XXI,  845  b";  XI, 
660a';  XVIII,  523  a.'" 

rirunwald,  near  Tauneuberg  (1410), 
XXIV,  790b';  XIX,  289a.'" 

Agin-uourt  (1415).  I,  282. 

Patay  (1429).  XIII,  696  b." 

Varna  (1444),  XIX,  289  b";  XXIV, 
90  b.'" 

Towton  (1461),  VII.  685  a' ;  XV,  536  b.'" 

Bosworth  (1485),  XI,  662  ;  XXV,  552. 

Flodden  Field  (1513).  XIII,  557. 

Pavia  (1525),  IX,  690b' :  V,  414  b." 

Pinkie  (1547),  XXII,  259b'";  VII,  686a.' 

Jarnac  (1569).  XIII.  593. 

Zutphen  (1586),  XXIV,  831  b  ;  XXII.35b. 

Ivry  (1590).  IX.  564. 

Breitenfeld  (1631),  XIV,  431a';  XI. 
334  a.'" 

Liitzen  (near  Leipsic,  1632),  XI,  334  b.' 

Naseby  (1645),  VI,  599. 

Dunbar  (1650),  VI,  601  a'";  VII,  532a." 

Worcester  (1651).  VI.  601. 

Vienna  (1683),  XIX,  296. 

Boyne  (1690),  XIII,  268. 

Narva  (1700).  V,  420  b." 

Blenheim  (1704),  III,  126. 

Pultowa  (1709),  V,  421. 


Dettiugen  (1743),  IX,  586  a";  XXVI, 
405. 

Fontenoy  (1745),  IX,  .586  b';  VI,  705b; 
XXI,  346  b";  XXVI,  671. 

Culloden  (1746),  VI.  696. 

Plassey  (1757),  VI.  10  b. 

Rossbach  (1757),  IX,  737  b." 

Zorndorf  (1758),  IX,  737  b." 

Mindeu  (1759),  XVI.  345  b'";  IX.  84  b." 

Quebec  (1759),  IX,  590  ;  XXIV,  630. 

Lexington  (1775),  XXIII,  738. 

Bunker  Hill  (1775),  XXIII,  739. 

Saratoga  (1777),  XXIII,  742. 

Yorktown  (1781).  VI,  428  ;  XXIII,  743. 

Valmy  (1792),  XIV.  29  a." 

Marengo,  (1800),  XVII,  204  b." 

Hohenlinden  (1800),  III,  132. 

Alexandria  (1801),  VII.  760a';  I,  38  b." 

Assaye  (1803),  II,  724  a'";  XXIV,  494-95. 

Austerlitz  (1805),  III,  102  a'";  XVII, 
210  a." 

Jena  (1806).  XVII,  210. 

Eylau  (1807),  XXI,  100  b";  XXVI.  606. 

Freidlaud  (1807),  XVII,  210-11;  IX, 
779  a.' 

Corunna  (1809).  VI,  443  b"  ;  XVI,  805  a." 

Albuera  (1811),  I,  456. 

Salamanca  (1812),  XXII,  345  a' ;  XXIV, 
496  a." 

Borodino  (1812),  XVII,  217  ;  XXV,  549. 

Vitoria  (1813),  XXIV,  496  b";  XXIV, 
263  b.' 

Leipsic  (1813),  XIV, 431  a' ;  XVII,  221  a. ' 

Waterloo  (1815),  111,444  ;  XXIV, 497  a'"; 
XVII,  224-25. 

Meanee,  or  Miani  (1843),  XVII.  176b'; 
XII,  808 a.' 

Sobraon  (1846),  XII,  808  a'";  XI,  2b." 

CTUJrat.  Gujerat,  or  Guzerat  (1846), 
XII,  808  b";  XI,  2  b." 

Vera  Cruz  (1847),  XXIV,  163.       ■ 

Novara  (1849),  XVII,  601  a" ;  V,  425  b"': 
XX,  212a.' 

Inkermaun  (1854),  VI,  587  ;  XX,  220  b.'" 

Balaklava  (1855),  VI,  587. 


THE    SOLDIER 


149 


Siege  of  Lucknow  (1S57),  XII,  RIO. 

Magenta  (1859).  III.  138-39. 

Solferino  (1859),  HI,  139  ;  IX.  624. 

Bull  Run  (1861),  XXIII  .774,  776  ;  XXV, 
641. 

Vicksburg  (1863).  XXIX,  438-39. 

Gettysburg  (1863),  III,  444  ;  XXVII,  89. 

Sadowa,  or  Kouiggratz  (1866),  XIV, 
138. 

Gravelotte  (1870),  XXVII,  147. 

Sedan  (1870),  IX.  627. 

Shipka  Pas.s  (1877).  XXVII,  133. 

Plevna  (1877),  XXIII,  652a;  XXVII,133. 

Rorke's  Drift  (1879),  XXVI,  114  (John 
R.  M.  Chard). 

Charasaib.  12  miles  from  Kabul  (Oct., 
1879),  XXV,  57 ;  XXVIII,  600  (Lord  Rob- 
erts). 

Majuba  Hill  (1881),  XXIX,  120. 

Tel-el-Kebir  (1882),  XXIX,  242. 

El-Obeid.  or  Kashgil  (1883),  XXV,  66  ; 
XXVII,  685. 

Khartum  taken  by  the  Mahdi  (1885), 

XXV,  66,  67  ;  XXVII,  685. 
Aduan89fi).  XXV.  67. 

Xakileh,  on  the  Atbara  (1898),  XXVII. 
506. 
Omdurman  (1898),  XXVII,  506. 

VIII.    BATTLES    OF    THE   CIVIL   WAR. 

Antietam  (Sept.  16  17. 1862).  XXV,  203. 

Ball'.s  Bluff  (1861),  XXIII,  774. 

Bull  Run  (July  21,  1861,  and  Aug.  29, 
1862).  XXV,  641. 

Chancellorsville  (May  2-3,  1863). 
XXIII,  778. 

Chickamauga     (Sept.     18-20,     18()3), 

XXVI,  148. 

Chattanooga  (Nov.  23-25, 1863).  XXVI, 
124. 

Corinth  (Oct.  4,  1862).  XXIII.  777. 

Fort  Donelson  (Feb.  13-16,  1862), 
XXVI.  436. 

Fair  Oak.s  (May  31, 1862).  XXVI,  612. 


Five  Forks  (April  1.  1865),  XXVI,  657. 
Franklin  (Nov.  30,  1864),  XXVII,  26. 
Fredericksburg  (Dec.  13, 1862),  XXVII, 
31. 
Gaines  Mill  (June  27. 1862),  XXVII,  54. 
Gettysburg  (July  1-3, 1863),  XXVII,  89. 
Malvern  Hill  (July  1,  1862),  XXVIII,9. 
Pittsburg   Landing  (April  6-7,  1862), 

XXVIII,  437. 

Spottsylvania  Court  House  (May  7-12, 
(1864),  XXIX,  142. 

Siege  of  Vicksburg  (May  22-July  4, 
1863),  XXIX,  438. 

Surrender  of  Vicksburg  (July  4, 1863). 
XXIII,  778. 

The     Wilderness    Campaign  '  (1864), 

XXIX,  550. 

IX.    SEA   FIGHTS. 

Salamis  (b.  c.  480).  XXI,  205 ;  XI,  100. 
Coast  of  Dorset  (a.  d.  897),  I,  507  b." 
English  Channel  (1293),  XVII,  279  a.'" 
Sluys  (1340),  VII,  684a";  VIII.  8lSb"': 

XVII,  279  b"'-280  a. ' 
Lepauto    (1571).    XIV.    468a';    XIII, 

717  a.'" 
Gravelines   (Spanish   Armada,   1588), 

II,  543. 
Santa  Cruz  (1657),  III,  804  b.' 
Ushant  (June  1,  1794),  XII,  324  a.' 
Cape  St.  Vincent  (1797).  XXI.  201  b." 
Camperdown  (1797),  VII,  533  b." 
Battle  of  the  Nile  (1798),  VIII.  363. 
Battle   of   Trafalgar  (1805),   VI.  146; 

XVII  323 

Navarino    (1827),    XVII,   249a'";    VI, 

107  a";  XXIII.  ()50  a.' 
Monitor  and   Morriniac  (1862).  XXIII, 

775 

Lissa  (18()()),  XIV.  (595  a.'" 

The  Yalu  rivor  (1894).  XXVI.  285. 

Manila  Bay  (1898).  XXVI.  407  ;  XXVIII. 

13. 
Santiago   de   Cuba  (1898).  XXIX,  396; 

XXVI,  Ktl  :  XXIX,  19. 


150 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


X.    THIRTY-TWO   GREAT   SOLDIERS. 

Cyrus  the  Great,  VI,  752. 

Alexander  the  Great,  I,  480. 

Haunibal,  XI,  441. 

Scipio  Africanus,  XXI,  467. 

Julius  Caesar,  IV,  633. 

Stilicho,  XXII,  550. 

Belisarius,  III,  535. 

Charlemagne,  V,  402. 

William  the  Conqueror,  XXIV,  574. 

Robert  Bruce,  XX,  592. 

The  Black  Prince,  VII,  686. 

Earl  of  Warwick,  XXIV,  381. 

Oliver  Cromwell,  VI,  597. 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  XI,  333. 

Turenne,  XXIII,  626. 

Prince  of  Conde,  VI,  245b-248. 


John  Sobieski,  XIX,  295-97. 
Charles  XII,  V,  420. 
Peter  the  Great,  XVIII,  698. 
Frederick  the  Great,  IX,  735. 
Marlborough,  XV,  553. 
Washington,  XXIV,  387. 
Napoleon  Bonaparte,  XVII,  192;  and 
see  Index  volume. 
Duke  of  Wellington,  XXIV,  493. 
Ulysses  S.  Grant,  XXVII,  142. 
Robert  E.  Lee.  XIV,  399. 
"Stonewall"  Jackson,  XIII,  534. 
William  T.  Sherman,  XXIX,  77. 
Count  von  Moltke.  XXVIII,  122. 
"  Chinese  Gordon,"  XXVII,  125.     [600. 
Lord  Roberts,  of  Kandahar,  XXVIII, 
Lord  Wolseley,  XXIX,  579. 


CHAPTER    XLII 


The  American  Citizen 

"The  worth  of  a  State  in  the  long  run  is  the  worth  of  the  individ- 
uals composing  it." — John  Stuart  31111. 


It  is  proposed  in  this  chapter  to  indi- 
cate a  few  of  the  leading  articles  in  the 
Encydopu'dia  Britaniiica  which  relate  to 
the  science  of  government,  and  which 
are  therefore  of  special  interest  and 
value  to  every  citizen  who  has  a  voice 
in  the  conduct  of  public  affairs,  no  less 
than  to  students,  professional  politi- 
cians, and  statesmen. 

Let  us  take  as  the  basis  of  our  studies 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
the  full  text  of  which  is  given  in  the 
Enai.  Brifatniica  XXVI,  page  267.  Read 
next  the  article  Constitution  and  Con- 
stitutional Law,  VI,  309,  from  which 
you  may  derive  some  idea  of  the  English 
Constitution  and  of  the  points  wherein 
it  differs  from  our  own.     Then  the  fol- 


lowing courses  of  reading  may  be  taken 
up,  either  independently  or  in  the  order 
in  which  they  are  here  mentioned  : 

I.   ON  government  in  general. 

Government,    XI,    9-21.      This    is   a 
thoughtful  and   interesting   article   on 
(1)  the  forms  of  government, 
and  (2)  the  sphere  of  govern- 
ment.   Under  the  first  division 
is    an    account   of   the   three 
standard    forms    of    government :    the 
monarchy,  the  aristocracy,  and  the  re- 
public.    Then  follow  chapters  on  : 
The  government  of  Rome,  p.  11. 
Feudalism,  p.  11. 

Parliamentary  government,  p.  12. 
Cabinet  government,  p.  13. 


Forms  of 
Govern- 
ment 


THE    AMERICAN    CITIZEN 


151 


of  Govern- 
ment 


Monarcliy 


The  relation  between  government  and 
laws,  p.  14. 

Under  the  second  division  the  follow- 
ing topics  are  discussed : 

Judicature,  p.  15. 

State  and  Church,  p.  16. 

The  laissez-faire  theorj',  p.  17. 
Sphere  Education  and  labor,  p.  IS. 

Federal  government,  p.  20. 
Among  the  numerous  shorter 
articles  on  special  divisions  of  the  sub- 
ject, the  following  deserve  careful  read- 
ing : 

Patriarchal  government,  XVIII,  410. 

Monarchy,  XI,  11 ;    monarch}'  in  an- 
cient Rome,  XX,  732. 
Emperor,  VIII,  179;  empire, 
VIII,  LSI. 

House  of  Lords,  VIII,  259. 

House  of  Commons,  VIII,  260. 

Titles  of  honor,  XXIII,  417. 

Coronation,  VI.  429. 

Parliament,  XVIII,  302;   jjowers  and 
privileges  of  parliament,  p.  310. 

Parliamentarj'  procedure,  XVIII,  311. 

Act  of  Parliament,  I,  122. 

British  Cabinet,  IV,  619. 

Budget,  IV,  439. 

Aristocracy.     Nobility,  XVII,  524. 

The  government  of  Venice,  p.  527. 

The  nobility  of  England,  \). 
529. 
The  Polish  aristocracy,  p.  530. 

Peerage,  XVIII,  458. 

Republic,  XI,  11. 

Ancient  L'onum  republic.  XX.  735. 

French  republic,  IX,  597. 

The  republic  and  socialism,  XXII,  221. 

Socialism,  XXII,  205. 

Anarchism,  XXV,  181. 

II.    HISTORY    OF   AMKKICAX    POLITICS. 
I.   Fo/niflii/ioa  I'rinci/i/i s: 
Declaration     of     Independence    (lull 
text),  XXVI,  379. 


Aristocracy 
etc. 


Articles  of  Confederation  (full  text), 
XXV,  258. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States  (full 
text),  XXVI.  267. 

2.  Political  Parties: 
Federalist  Party,  XXVI.  626. 

Anti-Federal  Party,  XXV,  204. 
''"partTes  Democratic  Party,  XXVI,  392 ; 
XXIII,  755. 

Whig  Party.  XXIX,  536. 

Free-Soil  Party.  XXVII.  35. 

Anti-Masonic  Party.  XXV,  204. 

Native  American  and  Know-Nothing 
Party,  XXV,  171. 

Republican  Party,  XXIII,  752;  XXVIII, 
577. 

Greenback  Party,  XXVII,  164,  530. 

People's  Party,  XXVIII,  383. 

Labor  parties,  XXVII,  529. 

Socialistic  Labor  Party.  XXVII,  531. 

Mugwumps,  XXVIII,  157. 

Prohibition  Party,  XXVIII,  495. 

3.  Depart iHe)its  of  Govenniieiit: 

(1)  Executive  Department.  XXVI,  601. 
Presidential  Elections,  XXIX,  361. 
Powers  of  the  President.  XXIII.  747. 
Department  of  State.  XXIX.  151. 
'i'reasury  Department,  XXIX,  311. 
War  Department,  XXIX,  478. 
Dopartmontof  the  Interior,  XXVII. :;',);',. 

Department      of     Justice, 

'presiaent      "^-^VII,  556. 

Vcto.XXIV,  206;  XXIII.  746. 
Casting  vote.  XXVI.  83. 
List  of  Presidents,  XXIII.  7sS. 

(2)  Legislative  Department — Congress 
of  the  United  States.  XXVI,  258. 

History  of  Congress,  XXIX.  358. 
Senate   and  House   of   Repre- 
sentatives. XXIII.  745-46. 

Tiie  franking  privilege,  X.XVII,  25. 

(3)  Judicial     Department  —  Supreme 


Congress 


152 


GUIDE    TO    THE  BRITANNICA 


Elections 


Court  of  the  United  States,  II,  210 ; 
supreme       XIII,  789  ;  XXIX,  196. 

court  gee  also  Chapter  XLVIII  in 

this  Guide,  entitled  Tlie  Laui/er. 

4.  CitizriisJiij): 

Citizenship    in    the    United     States, 

XXVI,  175. 

Immigration  into  the  United  States, 

XXVII,  364. 

Naturalization,  XXVIII,  175. 

Allegiance,  I,  580. 

Qualifications  of  voters  in  the  differ- 
ent States,  XXVI,  504. 

Electors,  XXVI,  505. 
Ballot,  III,  288 ;  Australian 
ballot  system,  XXV.  336. 
Voting-machine,  XXIX,  460. 
Elections,  VIII,  2 ;  election  laws  in  the 
States,   XXVI,  504 ;  primary  elections, 

XXVIII,  486. 

State  governments,  XXII,  458. 
Local  governments — the  borough,  IV, 
62  ;  the  town,  XXIX,  306. 
Civil  rights,  XXVI,  178. 
Disfranchisement,  XXVI,  424. 
See  especially  Civics,  XXVI,  176. 

5.  Relations  irith  other  Governments: 
Treaties.  XXIII,  530. 

Alliance,  I,  585. 

Ambassadors,  I,  657  ;  XXV,  155. 
Ministers,  XVI.  472. 
Consuls,  VI,  315. 
Diplomacy,  VII,  251. 
Diplomatic  agents,  XXVI,  422. 

6.  Miscellaneous  Topics: 
Archons  (Greek),  II,  476. 
Exarchs,  VIII,  783. 
Ephori,  VIII,  469. 
Tribunes  (Roman),  XXIII,  556. 
^Ediles  (Roman),  I,  180. 
Quaestors,  XX,  145. 
Dictator,  VII,  179. 
Comitia,  VI,  194. 


Althing,  XXV.  150. 

Amnesty,  I,  746. 

Reconstruction.  XXVIII,  560. 

Finances  of  the  United  States,  XXVI, 
640;  national  debts,  VIII.  706  b;  XVII, 
243-48;  debt  of  the  United  States.  XXVI. 
374;  debts  of  various  countries.XXVI,  376. 

See  Chapter  XLV,  entitled  Tlic  Banker 
and  Financier,  in  this  Guide. 

Indian  affairs  of  the  United  States, 
XII,  822-33;  XXVII,  374. 

Kitchen  Cabinet,  XXVII,  505. 

7.  Important  Passages  in  the  Political 
Hixtonj  of  the  United  States: 

Declaration  of  Independence,  XIII, 
614. 

Alien  and  Sedition  laws,  XXV,  132. 

Whisky  rebellion.  XXIX,  537. 

Monroe  Doctrine,  XXVIII,  125. 

Dorrs  Rebellion,  XXVI.  439. 

Missouri  Compromise,  XXIII,  759,  766. 

Annexation  of  Texas.  XXIII,  202,  764. 

Mexican  War,  XXIII,  764. 

Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  XXIII,  768. 

Slavery  in  the  United  States,  XXI  1. 1 41 . 

John  Brown's  raid,  IV,  385  ;  XI,  490  ; 
XXIII,  770. 

Civil  War,  XIV,  659. 

Draft  riots  of  1863.  XXVI,  446. 

Reconstruction.XXIII,  782-85;  XXVIII, 
560. 

Credit-Mobilier  scandal,  XXVI,  306. 

Clavton-Bulwer  treaty  (relating  to 
ship  canals),  XXVI,  192. 

Chinese  Exclusion  Act,  XXVI,  159 ; 
XXIX,  370. 

Behring  Sea  Question,  XXV,  435; 
XXIX,  369, 

The  ••  Crime  of  1873,"  XXVI,  309. 

Electorial  Commission  of  1877,  XXIII, 
748 ;  XXVI,  505. 

The  "Force  Bill"  (Federal  Elections 
bill),  XXVI,  680. 

The  Fisheries  Question,  IX,  268-69; 
XXVI,  653. 


THE    CANDIDATE    FOR   CIVIL    SERVICE 


Wi 


Proceedings  regarding  Hawaiian  an- 
nexation. XXVII,  254-56. 

The  Venezuelan  Question,  XXIX,  378. 

The  National  Election  in  18^6.  XXIX, 
379. 

The  War  with  Spain,  XXIX,  382-96. 

A   SHORT   COURSE   OF    READING    IN    POLITI- 
CAL  BIOGRAPHY. 

Aristides  (b.  c),  II,  504. 
Pericles  (b.  c),  XVIII.  529. 

Cato  (b.  c.  95),  V,  240. 

Patriots  ^jf^.g^  ^^^  (jj.g^^    J     5Qg 

and 

Statesmen  Robert  the  Bruce  (14th  cen- 
tury), XX,  592. 

William  the  Silent,  XXIV,  582-84. 

Oliver  Cromwell  (17th  century),  VI, 
597. 

George  Washington  (18th  century), 
XXIV,  387. 

Andreas  Hofer  (18th  century),  XII, 
44. 

Simon  Bolivar,  IV,  7. 

Giuseppe  Garibaldi.  XIII,  487. 

Machiavelli,  XV,  146. 

Sir  Thomas  More.  XVI.  815. 

Wallenstein,  XXIV,  328. 

John  Hampden,  XI,  428. 

Algernon  Sidney.  XXII.  33. 

Cardinal  Richelieu,  XX,  544;  IX, 
567-70. 

Mazarin  XV.  651. 


Lord  Bolingbroke,  IV,  4. 

Lord  Chatham,  V,  440. 

Edmund  Burke,  IV,  538. 

George  Canning,  IV,  809. 

William  Pitt,  XIX,  134. 

Sir  Robert  Peel,  XVHI,  452. 

Lord  Palmcrston,  XVIII.  193. 

Benjamin  Disraeli  (Earl  Beaconsfield). 
XXV,  395. 

William  E.  Glad-stone,  XXVII,  103. 

Mirabeau,  XVI,  492. 

Count  Cavour,  V,  273. 

Due  de  Broglie,  IV,  359. 

Gambetta,  IX,  626 ;  XXVII,  59. 

Prince  Bismarck,  XXV,  485. 

Samuel  Adams,  I,  143. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  XIII,  613. 

De  Witt  Clinton,  VI.  7. 

Albert  Gallatin,  X,  38. 

Andrew  Jackson,  XIII,  533. 

Thomas  H.  Benton.  XXV.  430. 

Daniel  Webster,  XXIV,  471. 
William  Lloyd  Garrison,  X,  85. 
Charles  Sumner,  XXII,  643. 
Jefferson  Davis.  XXVI.  365. 
Abraham  Lincoln,  XIV,  658. 
Charles  Francis  Adams,  XXV,  43. 
James  G.  Blaine,  XXV,  496. 

See  also  Chapters  XLIV.  XLVIII.  and 
LVI,  in  this  Guide,  entitled,  respectively, 
The  Political  Economist,  The  Laivyer,  and 
The  Public  Spcal-er. 


CHAPTER  XLIII 
The  Candidate  for  Civil  Service 

"  I  have  done  the  State  some  service,  and  they  know  it." — Othello 

The  first  practical  steps  toward  what 

is  designated   as  Civil-Service   Reform 

were   taken    by    the   United 

°civi7  °'      ^t?Lte^  Congress  in  lH53,when 

Service        it  passed  an  act  providing  for 

competitive  examinations  as 

the  basis  of  appointment  to  any  place 


in  tlie  four  great  classes  of  clerkships  in 
Washington.  Little  further  progress 
was  made  towards  freeing  the  executive 
department  of  government  from  the 
al)use  of  oflicial  patronage  until  the  year 
1S72.  wlien  President  (irant  aiii)()inted  a 
commission  to  devise  rules  and  regula- 


15-4 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


lations  for  "admission  to  and  continu- 
ance in  the  civil  service  of  tlie  United 
States."  But  the  proposed  reform  met 
witli  niucli  opposition  from  men  who 
were  interested  in  the  continuance  of 
the  "spoils"  sj^stem,  and  it  was  several 
years  before  any  practical  application 
of  such  rules  and  regulations  could  be 
made.  During  the  administration  of 
President  Hayes,  in  1879,  the  system 
of  competitive  examinations  was  made 
applicable  to  a  few  of  the  largest  post 
offices,  including  the  post  office  in  New 
York.  Through  the  persistent  efforts 
of  the  opponents  of  official  corruption, 
an  act  of  Congress  was  passed  in  1883 
providing  for  the  appointment  of  three 
Civil-Service  Commissioners,  who  should 
aid  the  President  in  prescribing  rules 
for  admission,  by  examination,  into  cer- 
tain branches  of  the  civil  service.  This 
act  further  empowered  the  President  to 
revise  or  modify  the  rules  from  time  to 
time,  thus  enabling  him  to  extend  the 
system  of  competitive  examinations  as 
rapidly  as  in  his  judgment  would  con- 
duce to  the  public  welfare.  (See  XXIX, 
370.) 

On  May  9, 1896,  the  President  extended 
the  provisions  of  the  civil-service  law 
to  30.000  additional  Government  em- 
ployees, thus  increasing  the  number  of 
positions  on  the  classified  lists  to  85,135. 

So  many  governmental  positions  being 
now  obtainable,  not  by  personal  favor 
or  the  influence  of  friends,  but 
by  absolute  proofs  of  ability 
to  fill  them,  it  has  become  the 
laudable  ambition  of  thousands  of  young 
men  and  young  women  to  pass  the  civil- 
serviceexaminations,audthus  place  their 
names  upon  the  lists  of  available  candi- 
dates. Changes  in  the  service  are  con- 
stantly taking  place ;  vacancies  in  all 
departments  are  of  frequent  occurrence. 


Examina- 
tions 


About  six  thousand  new  appointments 
to  the  service  of  the  Government  are 
made  every  year.  As  a  rule,  the  candi- 
date whose  grade  in  examination  is  the 
highest  is  the  first  to  be  appointed. 

To  pass  one  of  these  competitive  exam- 
inations even  creditably,  the  candidate 
must  of  course  make  some  preparation: 
he  must  know  what  are  the 
''f®  ,^""'"  subjects  he  will  be  examined 
Helper  ou,  and  he  must  study  these 
subjects  with  special  care. 
Now,  it  is  a  fact  well  worth  noticing 
that  there  is  no  other  single  liook  in  the 
world  that  contains  so  much  information 
on  all  subjects  as  the  Encyclopcedia  Bri- 
faiDiico;  and  it  is  the  purpose  of  the 
present  chapter  to  show  how  the  candi- 
date for  any  branch  of  the  civil  service 
may  utilize  its  information  so  as  to 
obtain  therefrom  much  practical  knowl- 
edge in  preparing  for  the  examinations. 

A.    THE    FEDERAL    SERVICE. 

All  persons  who  assist  in  conducting 

the  government  of  the  United  States 

may  be  said  to  be  in  the  ser- 

Executive     ^-      ^j  ^^le  natiou.     There  are 

Depart- 
ment        three  general  branches,  or  de- 
partments of  government : 

The  Legislative  Department. XXVI.258. 

The  Judicial  Department.  XXIX.  196. 

The  Executive  Department,  XXVI, 601. 

Read  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  XXVI,  267. 

Civil  service,  as  generally  understood, 
has  reference  only  to  service  in  the  ex- 
ecutive department  of  the  government. 
In  this  department  there  are  also  two 
other  branches  of  service  : 

The  military  service.  See  Chapter 
XLI,  entitled  The  Soldier,  in  this  Guide. 

The  naval  service.  See  Chapter 
XXXIX,  entitled  The  Seaman,  in  this 
Guide. 


THE   CANDIDATE    FOR   CIVIL   SERVICE 


155 


Szceptions 


By  an  executive  order  issued  by  the 
President,  Nov.  2,  ISUG,  the  employees 
of  the  Navy  Yard  are  practically  in- 
cluded in  the  classified  service.  In  the 
War  Department,  also,  about  10,000 
employees  are  now  subject  to  the  civil- 
service  regulations.  Half  of  this  number 
are  employed  under  the  Chief  of  Engi- 
neers in  the  improvement  of  rivers, 
harbors,  and  fortifications.  See  Chap- 
ter XXX,  entitled  The  Engineer,  in  this 
Guide. 

Members  and  employees  of  Congress, 
ministers,  most  of  the  foreign  consuls, 
collectors  of  revenue,  postmas- 
ters, and  many  others,  includ- 
ing more  than  100,000  persons,  belong  to 
the  unclassified  service,  and  are  exempt 
from  the  civil-service  regulations.  It  is 
of  those  only  who  are  engaged  in  the 
classified  service  that  we  shall  speak  in 
this  chapter. 

The  classified  service,  for  which  ex- 
aminations are  held,  is  divided  into  five 
distinct  branches : 

(1)  The  Departmental  Service,  which 
includes  officers  and  employees  (except 
laborers  and  persons  who  have 
Divisions  been  nominated  for  confirma- 
senrice  tion)  in  the  several  executive 
departments  of  the  District  of 
Columbia  (VI,  168;  XXVI,  425),  the  rail- 
way mail  service  (XXVIII,  538),  the  In- 
dian service  (XXVII,  375),  the  pension 
agencies  (XXVIII.  382),  the  steamboat 
inspection  service  requirements,  the 
lighthouse  service  (XX  VII,  5'.)8),  the  life- 
saving  service  (XW'II,  5"J5).  the  mints 
and  assay-offices  (II,  724  ;  XVI,  480),  the 
revenue-cutterservice,thesub-troasuries 
of  the  I'nited  States  (XXIX,  311).  the 
engineer  departments,  and  all  officers 
and  employees  of  the  executive  depart- 
ment outside  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
who  are  employed  as  clerks,  physicians. 


nurses,  draftsmen,  engineers,  watchmen, 
messengers,  or  firemen,  or  who  are  in 
the  service  of  the  supervising  Architect's 
Office,  or  of  the  Treasury  Department 
(XXIX,  311). 

(2)  The  Custom-house  service,  which 
includes  all  officers  and  employees  in 
any  customs  district  whose  employees 
number  as  many  as  five  (VI,  729). 

(3)  The  Post-office  service,  which  in- 
cludes all  officers  and  employees  in  any 
free-delivery  post-office. 

(4)  The  Government-Printing  service 
and 

(5)  The  Internal-Revenue  service, 
which  includes  all  officers  and  employ- 
ees engaged  in  these  branches  of  service, 
except  such  as  have  been  declared  not 
subject  to  the  civil-service  rules. 

To  test  an  applicant's  fitness  for  a  posi- 
tion in  any  of  the  five  branches  of  service 
named  above,  examinations 
are  held  under  the  direction 
of  the  commission.  The  ex- 
amination papers  are  rated  on  a  scale  of 
100 ;  and  70  marks  or  over  are  considered 
as  establishing  the  candidate's  eligibility 
for  appointment.  But,  as  already  ob- 
served, those  who  receive  the  first  ap- 
pointments are  those  who  stand  the 
highest  in  the  examinations. 

I.    THE    DEPARTMENTAL   SERVICE. 

There  are  many  positions  in  this  ser- 
vice, the  most  important  of  which  are 
the  following:  Clerk-copyist, messenger, 
watchman,  typewriter,  stenographer, 
printer's  assistant,  proof-reader,  tele- 
graph operator,  special  pension  exami- 
ner, State-Department  clerk. bookkeeper, 
weather  observer,  draftsnnin.  meat  in- 
spector, fish-culturist,  tagger,  stock  ex- 
aminci',  engineer  and  machinist,  railway 
mail -clerk,    and    teachers,    physicians, 


Examina- 
tion Papers 


156 


GUIDE  TO  THE  BRITANNICA 


Clerk- 
Coiyist 


nurses,  and  others  employed  in  the  In- 
dian service. 

What  is  the  character  of  the  examina- 
tions I  jr  eligibility  to  these  positions  'I 

How  can  the  Enajclojycedia  Britannica 
aid  candidates  who  are  preparing  for 
these  examinations? 

Tiie  clerk-copyist  is  examined  in  or- 
thography, penmanship,  copying,  letter- 
writing,  and  arithmetic. 

The  examination  in  orthography  in- 
cludes the  writing  of  twenty  or  more 
difficult  words  from  dictation  by  the 
examiner.  The  mark  on  penmanship  is 
determined  by  legibility,  rapidity,  neat- 
ness, and  general  appearance, 
and  by  correctness  and  uni- 
formity in  the  formation  of 
words,  letters,  and  punctuation  marks. 
In  copying,  the  candidate  is  required  to 
make  a  fair  copy  of  a  rough-draft  manu- 
script, punctuating  and  capitalizing 
properly,  and  writing  in  full  all  abbre- 
viated words.  (See  the  references  to 
punctuation  and  capitalization  in  Chap- 
ter LIX,  entitled  The.  WrUer,  in  this 
Guide  ;  also  the  lists  of  abbreviations 
in  the  Britannica,  I.  26.  and  XXV,  17.) 
The  letter-writing  is  intended  to  test 
the  candidate's  skill  in  simple  English 
composition.  (See  Chapter  LIX,  entitled 
Tlic  Wriier,  in  this  Guide).  In  marking 
the  letter,  its  errors  in  form  and  address 
(XXV.  46),  in  spelling,  and  in  punctua- 
tion are  considered.  The  letter  must 
relate  to  some  subject  given  by  the 
examiners,  as,  for  example,  "The  ad- 
vantages of  a  common-school  educa- 
tion." (See  Chapter  LVIII,  entitled  The 
Teaclier,  in  this  Guide.)  The  examina- 
tion in  arithmetic  consists  of  problems 
involving  the  fundamental  principles  of 
the  science.  (See  references  on  page  74 
of  this  Guide.) 

Nearly  all  other  competitors  for  em- 


Typewriter 


ployment  in  the  departmental  service 
are  examined  in  the  branches  named 
above.  Several,  such  as  the 
typewriter,  the  stenographer, 
and  the  telegraph  operator,  are  required 
to  exhibit  practical  tests  of  their  skill. 
(See  Chapter  LX,  entitled  The  Sfeiiog- 
ntpher  and  Typewriter,  in  this  Guide.) 

The  pension  examiner  is  examined 
not  only  in  the  five  subjects  mentioned, 
but  in  law  and  pension  law. 

Sample  Questions  in  Lair.  What  is  the 
difference  between  primary  and  second- 
ary evidence?     (See  VIII.  742.) 

What  is  marriage,  and  what  are  im- 
pediments to  lawful  marriage?  (See 
XV,  565;  XII,  400.) 

What  is  divorce?  (See  VII,  300-05.) 

For  much  information  rela- 

Pension  j.*    .^      j.  •  i 

Examiner         *"^     *«     peUSlOU      lawS.     See 

XXVIII,  3S2. 

The  State-Department  clerk  is  exam- 
ined in  geography,  history,  international 
law,  and  government.  The  following 
are  sample  questions  : 

Between  what  parallels  and  meridians 
does   the  United  States  extend?     (See 
map.   XXIII,   790;   Parallels, 
XVIII,  254  ;  Meridians,  X,198.) 

What  are  the  boundaries  of  France 
IX.  505),  of  Germany  (X,  447).  of  Ohio 
(XVII.  734).  of  Vermont  (XXIV.  1(5(5)? 

(Study  the  references  in  Chapter  XIII, 
entitled  Beadinys  in  Geography,  in  this 
Guide.) 

What  circumstances  led  to  the  war 
with  Mexico?  (XXIII,  764-65. 

Mention  the  leading  facts  in 
the  life  of  Franklin.   (IX.  711.) 

Name  the  political  parties  in  the  na- 
tional election  of  1860.  (XXIII-  770  et 
seq.) 

(Study  the  Beadinys  in  History,  Course 
I,  in  Chapter  VI  in  this  Guide  ;  also  Chap- 
ter XLII,  The  American  Citizen) 


Geograpliy 


History 


THE   CANDIDATE   FOK  CIVIL   SERVICE 


157 


Govern 
ment 


What  is  international  law?  (XIII, 
190;  XXII,  471.) 

Give  some  account  of  the 
Interna-         origin    and    nieanint:^   of   the 

tional  Law  t?  ■         ,V  v  i  t  i 

"Monroe    doctrine.        (Xlll, 
192  ;  XVI,  761 ;  XXIII,  759  ;  XXVIII.  125). 

What  are  the  rules  regulatintj  sover- 
eignty over  the  high  seas?  (XIII,  ]*,)5  ; 
XXI,  588.) 

What  are  the  functions  and  pov^'ers  of 
the  Secretary  of  State?     (XXIII,  747.) 

To  what  extent  are  the  vari- 
ous States  of  the  Union  sover- 
eign powers?     (XXIII,  749,  750, 
762.  771.) 

What  constitutes  a  treaty?  (XXIII, 
530.) 

Study  the  references  given  in  Chapter 
XLII,  entitled  The  American  Citizen,  in 
this  Guide. 

The  observer  in  the  weather  bureau  is 
examined  in  meteorology  and  physics, 
as  well  as  in  the  five  general  branches 
previously  mentioned.  Some  of  the 
questions  ai-e  similar  to  the  follow- 
ing: 

Explain  how  a  barometer  may  be  used 
in  determing  the  height  of  a  mountain. 
(Ill,  381;  XIX,  241.) 

How  are   the    freezing    and   boiling 
points  of  a  thermometer  determined? 
(XXIII,  288;  XI,  Sfi:).) 

What  is  relative  humidity, 
and  how  is  it  oljtained?  (111,33;  XII. 
569.) 

See  Atmosi)h('re,  III.  28,  381  ;  X,  211, 
.220;  Meteorology,  XVI,  114;  Wind.s. 
XVI,  148  ;  Temperature  (Heat),  XI,  555  ; 
Climate,  VI,  1 ;  Frost.  X,  265,  280;  Rain. 
XVI,  128;  Snow,  XVI,  154;  Corona,  VI. 
428 ;  and  especially  Chapter  XIV,  entitled 
A  Brief  Course  of  lieadiiu/  in  Metenro/of/i/, 
in  this  Guide. 

What  is  meant  by  the  density  of  a 
body  and  what  substance  is  taken   as 


Draftsman 


the  standard  of  comparison?   (XV,  698; 
VII,  241.) 

State  three  laws  of  falling 
''^^^"        bodies.     (XI,  68.) 

See  Chapter  XVI,  entitled  Two  Courses 
of  Beading  in  Bhysics,  in  this  Guide. 

The  topographic  draftsman  is  exam- 
ined specially  in  geography,  scale- 
drawing,  and  geographic  pro- 
jections. The  scale-drawing 
consists  of  compiling,  on  an  enlarged 
scale,  a  chart,  a  copy  of  which  is  fur- 
nished at  the  time  of  examination.  See 
Cartography,  XV,  515;  X,  191;  Topo- 
graphic Maps,  XV.  522 :  Drawing.  VII. 
446 :  XV,  628.  Geographic  projections 
relate  to  the  theory  of  polyconic  and 
Mercator  projections,  and  to  instru- 
ments and  appliances  necessary  to  con- 
struct polyconic  projections.  See  X, 
208-09. 

The  meat  inspector  is  examined  in 
veterinary  anatomy  and  physiology,  in 
veterinary  pathology,  and  in 
meat  inspection.  He  may  be 
asked  many  questions  similar 
to  the  following : 

Name  and  give  the  situation  of  the 
organs  which  should  be  examined  for 
the  detection  of  tuberculosis  in  cattle. 
(XXIV,  204.) 

What  are  the  symptoms  of  milk,  or 
parturient,  fever?     (XXIV,  204.) 

What  is  pus  composed  of,  and  how  does 
it  appear  to  the  naked  eye?     (XXII,  688.) 

What  are  the  characteristics  of  good, 
sound  tlesh  meat?     (XV.  782.) 

Describe  the  appearance  and  give  the 
life  history  of  tricliina'.  (X\'II.  325; 
XXIV,  206.) 

See  also  Animals,  11.49  ;  Animal  Phys- 
iology, XIX.  Id;  Animal  para.sitism, 
XVIII.  258;  Heef-nieasle.  XXIII,  52; 
Toisonous,  tainted,  or  diseased  meat, 
XV ,  782  ;   Diseases   of  Cattle,  XVII,  57, 


Meat 
Inspection 


15S 


GUIDE    TO   THE    BRITANNICA 


Fish    . 
Culture 


etc.  Also  Chapter  XXXVI,  entitled  The 
Stock-Raiser  and  Dairy man,m  this  Guide. 
The  fish-cultiii-ist  is  examined,  in  ad- 
dition to  other  subjects,  in  geography 
and  fish-culture.  The  questions  in  ge- 
ography have  reference  prin- 
cipally to  the  United  States, 
and  presuppose  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  lakes,  seas,  and  water- 
ways of  the  western  continent.  The 
examination  in  fish-culture  is  intended 
to  test  the  competitor's  knowledge  con- 
cerning the  geographical  distribution  of 
fishes  (XII,  668) ;  definition  and  descrip- 
tion of  varieties  (XII,  685);  methods  of 
reproduction  (XX,  409) ;  conditions  of 
successful  fish-culture  (XIX.  126;  XXI, 
226) ;  transport  of  fish  (IX,  243);  propa- 
gation of  different  species,  etc. 

See  Salmon,  XXI.  220,  224,  226  ;  Shad. 
XXI,  726  ;  XII,  694  ;  XIX,  128  ;  Pike.  XIX, 
88;  Perch,  XVIII,  521  ;  Trout,  XXI,  221, 
225,  etc.  Read  the  articles  on  Angling, 
II,  32 ;  on  Fisheries,  IX,  243  ;  on  Ichthy- 
ology, XII,  630;  on  Aquariums,  II,  217; 
etc. 

The  engineer  and  machinist,  besides 
being  examined  on  the  five  general  sul> 
jects,  is  required  to  answer 
^*Engine  questious  iu  regard  to  the  va- 
rious parts  of  an  engine  (XXII. 
473-526).  and  the  construction  of  the 
boiler  (XXII,  496) ;  and  to  exhibit  a  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  packing,  repairing, 
and  managing  engines  and  boilers.  See 
Chapter  XXX,  entitled  The  Engineer,  in 
this  Guide. 

The  railway  mail-clerk  is  examined 

specially  in  the  geography  of  the  United 

States  (XIX. 579  ;  XXIII,  787)  ;  iu  railway 

and  other  systems  of  trauspor- 

^Mrn-^ierk  tation  in  the  United  States  ; 

aud  in  reading  addresses. 

The  candidate  for  this  examination 

will  find  many  articles  in  the  Britannica 


that  will  be  of  assistance  to  him.  See 
Chapter  XL,  entitled  The  Bailroad-Man, 
in  this  Guide  ;  also 

Post  OflBce,  XIX,  562. 

International  Postal  Union,  XIX,  584. 

Plan  of  U.  S.  postal  service,  XIX,  578. 

Postal  Service  iu  the  United  States, 
XXVIII,  467. 

Railways  in  the  United  States, XXVIII, 
532. 

His  examination  in  Arithmetic  may 
embrace  some  such  questions  as  this : 
A  railway  mail -clerk  decided  to  save  \ 
of  his  salary  during  one  year,  but,  in- 
stead, he  saved  f ,  and  found  that  during 
the  year  he  had  saved  $30  more  than  he 
had  decided  to  save.  What  was  his 
salary  ? 

Tlie  Indian  Service.  The  examinations 
for  this  sen-ice  are  for  the  most  part 
topical  rather  than  textual.  Instead  of 
questions,  the  candidate  is  given  toijics 
upon  which  to  write  essays  or  to  prepare 
lessons,  and  these  are  intended  to  test 
his  knowledge  of  the  subject,  particu- 
larly his  ability  to  prepare  exercises  for 
teaching. 

The  candidate  for  a  position  as  teacher 
in  the  Indian  schools  is  examined  iu 
penmanship,  orthography,  ped- 
^'^Teacher  ^gogy,  arithmetic,  geometry, 
geography,  natural  history, 
history  and  government  of  the  United 
States,  drawing,  American  literature, 
and  physiology  and  hj^giene. 

In  pedagogy  he  is  required  to  w^rite  an 
essay  on  some  practical  pedagogic  ques- 
tion, such  as:  "The  advantages  and 
disadvantages  of  periodical  written  ex- 
aminations in  the  intermediate  grades 
of  school  work."  See  Chapter  LVIII. 
entitled  The  Teacher,  in  this  Guide. 

In  arithmetic,  besides  solving  given 
problems,  he  is  required  to  write  his 
opinions  upon  some  practical  teaching 


THE    CANDIDATE    FOK   CIVIL    SERVICE 


159 


point,  as  :  "  The  pi'oper  method  of  teach- 
ing decimal  fractions  to  children  9  to  12 
years  of  age."  See  Chapter  LVIII,  en- 
titled Tlie  Tear  Iter ;  also  the  references  to 
Arithmetic  in  Chapter  XV  of  this  Guide. 

In  geometry  he  is  required  to  write  an 
essay  of  100  to  150  words,  on  some  topic 
assigned.  The  following  topic  has  been 
used:  "The  method  to  be  pursued  in 
impai'ting  a  knowledge  of  point,  line, 
surface,  and  volume,  to  a  class  of  pu])ils 
in  the  intermediate  grade."  See  Geom- 
etry, p.  75,  in  this  Guide. 

In  geography,  topics  like  the  follow- 
ing are  to  l)e  written  on  :  "'  What  plan 
would  you  pursue  in  imparting  to  young 
pupils  a  knowledge  of  the  earth's  mo- 
tions and  of  the  location  of  the  zones  of 
climate?  See  Section  II  ("'A  View  of  the 
World")  of  Chapter  XIII,  entitled /»V/r/- 
ings  in  GeograpJiy,  in  this  Guide. 

In  natural  history,  topics  like  the  fol- 
lowing have  been  used  :  "  State  your 
method  of  imparting  to  advanced  classes 
a  knowledge  of  the  habits,  character- 
istics, etc.,  of  the  family  Orlda'  (sheep)." 
See  XXI,  784;  XV,  432.  Also  make  use  of 
Chapter  XI,  entitled  Readings  in  Zoologij, 
in  this  Guide. 

In  American  history  and  government, 
the  candidate  is  required  to  write  an 
essay  of  150  to  300  words  on  some  such 
topic  as  this:  "A  description  of  the  war 
of  1812,  written  in  a  manner  to  interest 
children."  See  Chapter  XLII,  entitled 
The  American  Citizen,  and  Chapter  VI, 
•entitled  Three  Courses  of  RrfK/iin/  in  Ilis- 
tori/,  in  this  Guide. 

In  American  literature  the  following 
toi)i("  has  been  used:  "A  method  of  out- 
lining and  teaching  American  literature 
to  advanced  prinuiry  pupils."  SeeCourse 
the  First  of  Chapter  VI I,  entitled  Fire 
Courses  of  h'radini/  in  flir  Ifisforg  of  Lit- 
erature, in  this  Guide. 


In  physiology  and  hygiene,  an  essay  is 
required  on  some  such  topic  as  this : 
"  The  anatomy,  physiology,  and  hygiene 
of  respiration,  as  you  would  explain  them 
to  a  class  of  puijils  in  intermediate 
grades."  See  Anatomy,  I,  799-908 ' 
Physiology,  XIX,  8-43;  Hygiene,  XII. 
566.  etc.;  also  Chapter  L,  entitled  Tlie 
r/ii/sician.  in  this  Guide. 

The  candidate  for  a  position  as  phy- 
sician in  the  Indian  service  is  examined 
specially  in  anatomy,  physiol 
'"physician  ogy.chemistry.materia  medica, 
therapeutics,  general  pathol- 
ogy, the  theory  and  practice  of  medicine, 
surgery,  medical  jurisprudence,  toxicol- 
ogy, hygiene,  and  obstetrics.  See  Chapter 
L,  entitled  The  Phi/sician,  in  this  Guide. 

Sample  Questions:  Describe  the  loca- 
tion and  course  of  the  popliteal  artery. 
(1,904.) 

Give  the  origins  and  attachments  of 
the  biceps  muscle.     (I,  889.) 

What  is  iron  rust  chemically  ?  (XIII, 
279.) 

Give  the  differential  diagnosis  of  ru- 
beola and  scarlatina.  (XV,  657;  XXI, 
376;  XVIII,  404.) 

What  is  dysentery  ?     (VII,  584.) 

How  may  cicatrization  be  hastened 
after  a  burn  in  which  the  skin  has  been 
destroyed?    (XXII,  681.) 

Give  the  characteristic  features  of 
poisoning  by  pho.Ni)liorous.     (XIX,  278.) 

The  Industrial  teacher  and  farmer  in 
the  Indian  service  must  pass  an  exam- 
ination in  ponmansliip.  orthog- 
indian  rju)liv,  fai'ui  ccoiKiniv.  kcepiiijj; 

Farmer  i     .'  •  .  •  i       o 

accounts,  and  piactical  fann- 
ing, in  farm  economy  he  must  answer 
five  questions  on  the  care  and  use  of  tlu^ 
more  common  tools,  mechanical  appli- 
ances, etc.,  connected  with  farm  work. 
See  I,  311-28.  In  practical  fanning  lie 
must  answer  live  questions  relative  to 


160 


GUIDE    TO   THE    BRITANNICA 


Clerk 


general  farming  and  gardening  opera- 
tions, care  of  live-stock,  etc.  See  Chap- 
ters XXXII.  XXXIII,  and  XXXVI.  in  this 
Guide,  entitled,  respectivelj',  The  Fanner, 
The  Gardener,  and  The  Stock-Raiser  and 
Dairyman. 

II.    THE  CUSTOM-HOUSE  SERVICE. 

In  the  Custom-house  service,  examin- 
ations are  held  for  clerks,  law  clerks, 
daj'  and  night  inspectors,  inspectresses, 
messengers,  weighers,  gaugers,  examin- 
ers, and  samplers.  All  are  examined  in 
orthography,  copying,  penmanship,  and 
arithmetic. 

The  candidate  for  clerk  is  examined 
specially  in  the  elements  of  the  English 
language  (VIII.  390 ;  XVIII,  782, 
787);  in  letter -writing  (.see 
Chapter  LIX,  entitled  The  Writer,  in  this 
Guide);  in  the  elements  of  geography 
(see  Chapter  XIII,  entitled  Readings  in 
Geography,  in  this  Guide)  ;  and  in  the 
history  and  government  of  the  United 
States  (see  Chapter  XLII.  entitled  Tlie 
American  Citizen,  in  this  Guide). 

The  candidate  for  customs  law-clerk 
is  examined  specially  in  the  elements  of 
the  English  language  ;  in  letter-writing; 
and  in  law  questions.  See  Chapter 
XLVIII,  entitled  The  Lawyer,  in  this 
Guide. 

The  candidate  for  inspector  or  inspect- 
ress  is  examined  specially  in  the  ele- 
ments of  the  English  language, 
Inspector  ^^^  j^  ^^^  geography  of  Amer- 
ica and  Europe.  See  Chapter  XIII.  en- 
titled Readings  in  Geography,  in  this 
Guide. 

The  candidate  for  ganger,  examiner, 
or  sampler  must  show  his  fitness  for  the 
position  by  answering  practical 
and  theoretical  questions,  and 
by  performing  practical  tests  in  gaug- 
ing, etc.     See  Custom-houses,  VI,  729. 


Gauger 


Gauging,  XVI,  28. 
Commerce,  VI,  196,  203. 
Tariff  legislation,  XXIX,  225. 
Imports  and  Exports,  XVII,  247. 

III.    THE    POST-OFFICE    SERVICE. 

See  the  following  articles : 

Post  Office,  XIX,  578-  80. 

Postal  Service  of  the  United  States, 
XXVIII.  467. 

Post-Office  Department,  XXVIII,  470. 

Free-Delivery  System,  XXVIII,  468. 

Universal  Postal  Union.  XXVIII.  469. 

The  classified  postal  service  embraces 
only  clerks  and  carriers.  To  test  the 
fitness  of  a  candidate  for  this 
^^carriers  service,  examinations  are  pro- 
vided, which  include  the  fol- 
lowing subjects :  Orthography,  copying, 
penmanship,  arithmetic  (fundamental 
rules,  fractious,  and  percentage),  ele- 
ments of  the  geography  of  the  United 
States,  local  delivery,  reading  addresses, 
and  physical  tests. 

See  references  relating  to  above  sub- 
jects, already  given  for  examinations 
for  the  departmental  service,  pp.  155-56. 

IV.    THE  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  SERVICE. 

Candidates  for  any  of  the  trades  posi- 
tions in  this  service  must  show  that 
they  have  had  five  years'  ex- 
perience at  the  particu  lar  trade 
for  which  they  desire  to  be  examined. 
The  examination  embraces  the  follow- 
ing subjects  :  Orthography,  penmanship, 
letter-writing,  arithmetic,  practical  ques- 
tions. See  remarks  on  the  examination 
of  clerk-copyist,  p.  156,  of  this  Guide. 
Under  the  head  of  practical  questions, 
the  candidate  is  required  to  perform 
four  exercises : 

(1)  Correcting  proof  —  in  the  same 
manner  as  in  ordinai-y  proof  in  a  print- 
ing-office.    See  XXIII,  701 ;  XXVIII,  497.. 


Printers 


THE   CANDIDATE   FOR   CIVIL   SERVICE 


161 


(2)  a.  Writing  from  incorrect  copy, 
correcting  errors  in  syntax  and  orthog- 
raphy, and  properly  punctuating  and 
capitalizing.  This  exercise  is  for  book 
and  nevvsimper  printers  only.  See 
Chapter  LIX,  entitled  The  Wriier,  in 
this  Guide. 

(2)  b.  Arrangement  of  a  title-page 
and  a  business  card.  The  candidate  is 
furnished  with  the  matter,  and  he  is  re- 
quired to  arrange  it  properly,  indicating 
the  size  of  type  in  which  each  line 
should  be  printed.  See  Chapter  LXI,  en- 
titled The  Printer  and  the  Publisher,  in 
this  Guide.  This  exercise  is  for  job 
printers  only. 

(3)  Tabulating,  or  the  proper  arrange- 
ment of  facts  and  figures  in  a  table,  with 
the  appropriate  general  heading  and 
box-heads. 

(4)  Abbreviations.  Writing  out  in  full 
ten  words  for  which  the  abbreviations 
on  the  sheet  stand,  and  also  giving  the 
corresponding  correct  abbreviations  for 
ten  other  words  printed  on  the  sheet. 
See  I,  26;  XXV,  17-22. 

V.    THE    INTERNAL-REVENUE    SERVICE. 

The  classified  internal-revenue  service 
includes  clerks,storekeepers,andgaugers 
employed  in  the  collection  of  internal 
revenue.  To  test  fitness  for  admission 
to  this  service,  examinations  of  a  prac- 
tical character  are  provided  on  such 
subjects  as  the  Commission  may  from 
time  to  time  direct. 

See  National  Revenue,  IX,  171  ;  also 
that  part  of  Chapter  XLV,  entitled  'The 
Hauler  and  Fi)ia)irier,  in  this  Guide, 
which  refers  to  public  finances. 

B.    THE    SERVICE    OF    A    STATE. 

Civil-service  rules  similar  to  those  in 

force  in  the  executive  department  of  the 
11 


state  Laws 


federal  government  have  been  adopted  in 
three  States  —  in  Massachusetts  and  Illi- 
nois by  legislative  enactment, 
and  in  New  York  by  consti- 
tutional amendment.  As  a  general  thing 
the  requirements,  the  questions,  and  the 
tests  do  not  differ  materially  from  those 
prescribed  for  candidates  for  similar 
posts  of  duty  in  the  national  service. 
In  New  York  nearly  all  the  State  offices 
below  that  of  deputy  and  the  officials 
whose  relations  to  the  head  of  the  de- 
partment are  of  a  fiduciary  character 
are  placed  on  the  competitive  list.  In 
the  other  States  the  rules  apply  specially 
to  the  selection  of  employees  in  the  cities 
which  are  included  under  the  provisions 
of  the  civil-service  law,  and  in  a  more 
limited  manner  to  the  appointment  of 
sub-officials  and  assistants  in  the  execu- 
tive department  of  the  government.  In 
Wisconsin  a  legislative  enactment  pro- 
vides for  the  application  of  civil-service 
rules  in  cities  of  the  first  class  ;  but  Mil- 
waukee being  the  only  city  of  that 
description,  the  law  is  inoperative  else- 
where. Movements  have  already  been 
commenced  (Dec.  1896)  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  civil-service  Inlls  in  the  legisla- 
tures of  other  States,  as  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland,  Minnesota,  and  Colorado.  It 
is  therefore  probable  that  within  a  few 
years  civil-service  rules  will  l)e  in  force 
in  most  if  not  all  of  the  State  govern- 
ments. 

C.    MUNICIPAL  SERVICE. 

Civil-service  rules  have  been  adopted 
and  are  now  in  effect  in  all  the  cities  of 
New    York    and    Massachu- 
cities  hav-       setts ;  in  Chicago  and  Evaus- 
service         ton,Ill.;  in  Milwaukee,  Seat- 
tle, and  New  Orleans ;   and 
to  a  limited  extent  in  Louisville.  Ky., 
and  Portland,  Me.     Movements  are  on 


162 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


New  York 


Chicago 


foot  towards  the  adoption  of  such  rules 
in  many  other  cities,  as  St.  Louis,  San 
Francisco,  Denver,  Wheeling,  and  Gal- 
veston, Texas. 

In  New  York  city,  only  deputies,  pri- 
vate secretaries,  and  the  holders  of  a 

few    important    positions   are 

excepted  from  the  application 
of  these  rules.  Indeed,  in  a  total  of 
nearly  15,000  positions,  all  but  about  75 
are  subject  to  the  provisions  of  civil- 
service  laws. 

Of  the  other  cities  in  which  the  rules 
are  now  in  force,  Chicago  and  Boston 

may  l)e  selected  as  examples. 

In  Chicago  the  classification 
includes  the  following  divisions  : 

A.  Medical  service.  See  Chapter  L, 
entitled  The  P/ii/sicia)i,  in  this  Guide. 

B.  Civil  engineering.  See  Chapter 
XXX,  entitled  The  Engineet;  in  this 
Guide. 

C.  Clerical  service,  comprising  copy- 
ists, recorders,  bookkeepers,  stenogra- 
phers, pages,  messengers,  etc. 

D.  Police  service.  See  Chapter  XLIX, 
entitled  The  Magistrate  and  Policeman, 
in  this  Guide. 

E.  Electrical  service.  See  Chapter 
XXVI,  entitled  The  Electrician,  in  this 
Guide. 

F.  Fire  service.  See  XXVI,  646- 
49. 

G.  Mechanical  engineers  —  persons 
who  require  a  knowledge  of  steam  en- 
gines, boilers,  and  other  machinery.  See 
Chapter  XXV,  entitled  The  Machinist,  and 
Chapter  XVI,  entitled  Tico  Courses  of 
Reading  in  Phi/sics,  in  this  Guide. 

H.  Bridge  service. 
I.  Inspection  service. 
J.  Janitor  and  Elevator  service. 
K.  Library  service.    See  Chapter  LVII, 
entitled  The  Bookman,  in  this  Guide. 
L.  Labor  and  miscellaneous  service. 


Boston 


In  Boston  the  civil-service  list  includes 
nearly  the  same  classes  of  workers. 
Here,  besides  (1)  the  clerical 
service,  are  (2)  all  persons  do- 
ing police  duty  in  prisons,  reformatories, 
and  other  public  institutions  of  the 
State  and  city  ;  (3)  members  of  the  fire 
department ;  (4)  members  of  the  police 
department  doing  permanent  duty;  (5) 
engineers  and  drawtenders  ;  (6)  foremen 
and  sub-foremen  of  laborers ;  (7)  in- 
spectors of  work;  (8)  engineers  and 
janitors  employed  in  school  buildings ; 
(9)  truant  officers  ;  and  several  others. 

The  questions  for  examination  in  the 
various  cities  relate  to  about  the  same 
branches  and  are  of  about  the  same 
grade  of  difficulty  as  those  used  in  ex- 
aminations for  the  national  service.  A 
few  examples  will  suffice. 

Candidates  for  health  inspector  are 
asked  questions  on  contagious  diseases 
(XVIII,  401)  ;  on  fumigation  and  purifi- 
cation, deodorants,  and  disinfectants 
(VII,  258;  XII,  569,  etc.). 

Candidates  for  the  similar  position  of 
medical  inspector  are  supposed  to  be 
the  possessors  of  medical  di- 
plomas, and  to  have  had  some 
experience  in  hospital  practice. 
They  may  be  asked  to  name  all  the  in- 
fectious diseases  that  may  become  epi- 
demic in  certain  localities  ;  to  describe 
bacteria  (XXI,  398) ;  to  state  methods 
for  the  suppression  of  tuberculosis 
(XVIII,  405,  855,  etc.) ;  to  give  the  diag- 
nosis and  treatment  of  diphtheria,  etc. 

To  such  candidates  the  references 
given  in  Chapter  L,  entitled  TJie  Phg- 
sician.  in  this  Guide,  will  be  of  no  little 
interest. 

The  candidate  who  aspires  to  the  posi- 
tion of  assistant  engineer  is  examined, 
among  other  things,  on  his  knowledge 
of  the  various  systems  of  sewerage  (XXI, 


Examlna 
tions 


THE   POLITICAL   ECONOMIST 


163 


711:  IV.  467.  etc.);  of  coiTer-danis  (VI, 
114);  of  the  coustruction  of  pavemeuts; 
of  masonry;  of  piling  (IV.  327);  of 
waterworks,  etc.  See  Chapters  XXIX 
and  XXX.  in  this  Guide,  entitled  The 
Builder  and  Tlie  En(jineer. 

Applicants  for  positions  in  the  detect- 
ive force  of  district  police,  besides  being 
examined  in  writing  and  the  elementary 
English  branches,  are  asked  questions 
relative  to- crime,  the  detection  of  crim- 
inals, legal  papers,  and  methods  of 
procedure  in  criminal  cases.  See  the 
references  in  Chapter  XLIX,  in  this 
Guide,  entitled  The  Magistrate  and FoUce- 
nian. 

Men  wishing  to  be  employed  as  driv- 
ers in  the  tire  service  or  in  any  other 
service  of  the  city,  may  be  examined  as 
to  their  knowledge  concerning  the  proper 
care  of  horses,  the  diseases  of  horses, 


the  shoeing  of  horses,  etc.  See  refer- 
ences in  Chapiter  XXXVI,  entitled  The 
Stock-Baiser  and  Dairi/nian. 

Candidates  for  positions  in  public  li- 
braries are  examined  upon  their  ac- 
quaintance with  general  literature  and 
periodical  literature,  and  their  general 
knowledge  of  l)ooks.  See  Chapters  VII 
and  LVII,  entitled  Fire  Courses  of  Read- 
ing in  the  History  of  Literature  and  The 
Bookman,  in  this  Guide. 

Enough  has  now  been  said  to  point 
out  the  way  whereby  the  candidate  for 
a  position  in  any  department  of  the  civil 
service  may  so  utilize  the  vast  store  of 
information  in  the  Enci/clopa'dia  Britan- 
nlca  as  to  make  it  a  convenient  and  use- 
ful aid  in  his  efforts  to  prepare  himself 
for  the  ordeal  of  examination,  no  matter 
in  what  branch  or  under  what  division 
of  the  service. 


CHAPTER    XLIV 


The  Political  Economist 

"This  is  that  nohh'  Science  of  PolitifS,  whicli  is  (>(|iially  roiuoved 
from  the  barren  theories  of  utilitarian  sophists,  and  from  the  petty  craft 
so  often  mistaken  for  statesmanslii]>  by  minds  prown  narrow  in  habits 
of  intrig'ue,  jobbing,  and  official  etiquette  —  which,  of  all  sciences,  is 
the  most  important  to  the  welfare  of  nations  — ■  which,  of  all  sciences, 
most  tends  to  expand  and  inviijorate  the  mind  —  which  draws  nutri- 
ment and  ornament  from  every  part  of  philosophy  and  literature,  and 
disrienses  in  return  iiutrinn'iit  and  ornament  to  all."  —  ^Infiiiihi ij. 


Political 
Economy 


Political  Economy,  in  its  historical 
aspects,  is  the  sul)ject  of  an  important 
article  by  J.  K.  Ingrain,  in 
the  nineteenth  volume  of  the 
Encyrlopwdia  Britannica.  The 
earliest  expressions  of  thought  on  eco- 
nomic subjects  have  come  down  to  us 
from  the  Oriental  theocracies,  and  of 
these  Mr.  Ingram  gives  an  intcn'sting 
account  in  XLX,  347.     This  is  followed 


by  a  survey  of  Greek  and  Roman  notions 
of  economics,  with  a  full  exposition  of 
Plato's  ideal  system. 

The  economy  of  the  Middle  Ages  is 
described  at  length  (pp.  351-53),  with 
some  notice  of  the  origin  of  trade  cor- 
porations, and  their  influence  upon  the 
industrial  forces  of  those  early  times. 
The  three  successive  phases  of  modern 
economics  are  then  treated  with  great 


164 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


fulness  (pp.  353-401).  This  latter  and 
larger  part  of  Mr.  Ingram's  article  may 
be  read  by  sections,  with  collateral  ref- 
erences to  other  articles,  as  follows  : 

First  Modern  Phase — Transitional, 
XIX,  354. 

Second  Modern  Phase  —  Mercantile, 
XIX.  354-58;  Copernicus.  VI,  346;  Sir 
William  Temple,XXIII,171 ;  John  Locke, 
XIV,  751. 

Third  Modern  Phase  —  Natural  Lib- 
erty, XIX,  358-401. 

1.  Wealth  and  Currency.  Adam 
Smith,  XXII,  169;  his  "Wealth  of 
Nations,"  XIX,  364-70. 

Wealth  in  economics,  XXIV,  461. 

Capital,  V,  7L 

Money.  XVI,  720 ;  depreciation  of  cur- 
rency, IX,  178. 

Bullion,  IV.  518-19. 

Exchange,  VIII,  784-96. 

Silver.  XXII,  69-74. 

Coinage  Laws,  XXVI,  224. 

Crime  of  1873,  XXVI,  309. 

Finances  of  the  United  States,  XXVI, 
640. 

Jeremy  Bentham,  III,  575. 

Locke  on  money,  XIV,  754 ;  Ricardo 
on  money,  XX,  534.  See  also  the  refer- 
ences to  money  in  Chapter  XLV,  entitled 
The  Banker  and  Financier. 

2.  Banks  and  Banking.  See  especially 
Chapter  XLV,  iu  this  Guide,  entitled 
Tlw  Banker  and  Finaneier  ;  also  Savings- 
banks,  XXI,  327  ;  Banking  in  the  United 
States,  XXV,  344 ;  and  Savings  Banks  in 
the  United  States.  XXIX,  8. 

3.  Population.  Population  considered 
in  its  statical  and  dynamical  aspects, 
XIX.  513. 

The  Malthusian  theory,  371  ;  Thomas 
Malthus.  XV  343. 


Immigration  into  the  United  States, 

XXVII,  364. 

4.  Taxation.  See  the  special  article 
on  Taxation,  XXIII,  85. 

Ricardo,  XX,  533. 

Taxation    and    protection,    IX,    755 ; 

XXVIII,  503. 

Henry  George,  XXVII,  78. 
Income  tax,  XXYH.  369. 
Inheritance  tax,  XXVII,  388. 
Single  tax,  XXIX,  97. 
See  othee  references,  page  169. 

5.  Pauperism.  See  Poor-Laws,  XIX, 
462;  XXVIII,  457. 

Elizabeth  Fry,  IX,  804-05. 

Robert  Owen,  XVIII,  86. 

English  Poor-law  Parish,  XVIII,  296. 

Poor-law  Relief,  XIX,  468,  473. 

English  Charities,  V,  401. 

Charity  Organization.  XXVI,  114. 

See  also  Chapter  LV,  entitled  The 
Philanthropist  and  Reformer,  in  this 
Guide. 

6.  Labor  and  Wages.  Special  article 
on  Labor.  XIV,  165;  special  article  on 
Wages.  XXIV.  306. 

Lassalle,  XIV,  320. 

Industrial  Condition  of  Women.XXVII, 
384. 

Apprenticeship,  II,  212. 

Guilds.  XI,  259. 

See  also  Chapter  XXXI,  in  this  Guide, 
entitled  Tlie  Laborer. 

7.  Cooperation.  Communism,  VI,  211; 
Socialism,  XXII,  205;  Cooperation,VI,  338. 

Oneida  Community,  XVII,  772. 

Amish,  or  Ammonite  Community, 
XXV,  175. 

Brook  Farm  Association  for  ediication 
and  agriculture,  XX,  567. 

The  Community  at  Economy,  XXVI, 
486. 

Shakers,  XXI,  736. 


THE    BANKER   AND    FINANCIER 


165 


Fourier,  IX,  489. 
Saint-Simou,  XXI.  197. 
Robert  Owen,  XVIII,  86. 
Plato's  Republic,  VI,'  212. 
Sociological    conceptions    of    Comte, 
VI,  235. 
Modern  Clubs.  VI.  41. 
Poor-laws,  XXVIII,  457. 
Anarchism,  XXV,  181. 

8.  Tariff.      See   the   special   article, 
Free  Trade,  IX,  752. 
Custom  duties.  VI,  729. 
Protection.  XXVIII,  503. 
Tariff,  XXIX,  225. 
Warehousing,  XXIX,  483. 


9.  Political  Economists.  A  few  fa- 
mous economists  not  named  above  : 

Benjamin  Franklin,  IX,  711. 

.John  Stuart  Mill.  XVI.  307. 

.John  E.  Cairnes,  IV.  043. 

Walter  Bagehot,  XIX,  396. 

Arnold  Toynbee.  XIX.  399. 

Harriet  Martineau.  XV.  583. 

Nassau  Senior,  XXI,  063. 

Henry  C.  Carey,  XXVI,  61. 

Edward  Atkinson,  XXV,  286. 

David  A.  W^ells,  XXIX.  520. 

Francis  A.  Walker,  XXIX,  471. 

For  further  references,  see  Chapter 
XLII.  entitled  The  American  Citizen,  in 
this  Guide. 


CHAPTER   XLV 
The  Banker  and  Financier 

"Seest  thou  ;i   niaii  diliirent   in  business  ?     He  shall  stand  before 
kings."  —  Proverbs  nf  Holomon. 


IN  THIS  chapter  it  is  proposed  to  point 
out  a  few  of  the  articles  in  the  lirHfuuiica 
which  relate  to  the  kindred  topics,  money 
and  banking,  with  a  brief  notice  of  na- 
tional finance. 

I.    MONEY. 

Ill  tlie  earliest  ages  of  the  world  all 

business  was  carried  on.  and  all  men's 

needs  were  satisfied,  by  trad- 

■^t' '''"'     ing.  or  barter.     The  man  who 

Money  "^ 

liad  wheat  and  wanted  beef 
had  to  find  some  one  who  had  a  cow  and 
was  willing  to  exchange  her  for  his 
grain.  See  VI,  196.  But  this  method 
was  so  inconvenient  that  men  finally 
began  to  try  to  find  something  that 
would  serve  as  a  medium  of  exchange. 


Different  races,  peoples,  and  tribes  tried 
different  mediums. 

The  Greeks  used  cattle,  VI,  197; 

The  Chinese  used  iron,  copper,  and 
tea,  XVI.  723; 

Salt  was  used  in  Mexico.  XVI.  723; 

Tobacco  was  used  by  the  colonists  of 
Virginia,  XVI,  723 ;  the  Indians  used 
wampum,  XXIX,  477. 

Cowry  shells  were  used  in  .some  mari- 
time countries.  VI.  535,  700  ; 

And  ill  other  countries  various  other 
articles  were  used.  XVI.  723. 

But  whatever  the  article  may  iiave 
been,  it  was  money,  and  was  so  called. 
Why?  What  is  money?  See  XVI,  720. 
What  are  the  causes  which  determine 
the  value  of  money  ?     See  XVI,  720. 


166 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Why  were  these  ancient  forms  of 
money  unsatisfactory  ?  Why  were 
metals  preferable  ?  and  when  were  they 
first  used  for  money  ?     See  XVI,  723. 

Whjf  was  iron  unsatisfactory  ? 

Why  were  silver  and  gold  finally 
selected  ?  What  are  the  special  ad- 
vantages of  these  two  metals  ?  See 
XVI,  723-24. 

What  is  coinage?  See  XVI,  724; 
XXVI,  223. 

The  science  of  coins  is  called  Numis- 
matics. See  the  long  and  very  interest- 
ing article  on  that  subject, 
*'°'°'  XVII,  628-61.     Here  under  dis- 

tinct headings  are  chapters  on  the  his- 
tory of  Greek  coins  (p.  631) ;  of  Roman 
coins  (p.  652) ;  of  medineval  and  modern 
coins  (p.  654) ;  and  of  Oriental  coins 
(p.  659).  See  also  Coins  of  the  United 
States,  XXVI,  224. 

The  substance  to  be  used  in  coinage 
having  been  determined  upon,  the  next 
thing  was  to  select  a  standard 
unit  of  value.  Every  country 
naturally  adopted  a  standai'd  of  its  own. 
In  England  this  standard  is  the  pound 
sterling.  In  France  it  is  the  franc ;  see 
XVI,  730.  In  the  United  States  it  is  the 
doUar;  see  XXVI,  223. 

What  are  the  standards  of  other  coun- 
tries ?  And  what  are  the  principal  gold 
and  silver  coins  used  in  the  countries  of 
the  world  ?     See  XVI,  732-33. 

How  are  coins  made?  A  complete 
description  of  the  processes  employed 
in  the  making  of  gold  and 
silver  coins  may  be  found  in 
the  article  entitled  Mints.  XVI.  480-91. 
In  this  article  there  is  also  a  concise  and 
very  interesting  history  of  the  methods 
of  coinage  in  various  nations  from  the 
earliest  stages  of  civilization  to  the 
present  time.  See  also  United  States 
Mint,  XXVIII,  109. 


standards 


Mints 


Sixteen 
to  One 


Since  the  coins  of  a  country  consist 
of  two  metals,  gold  and  silver,  how  shall 
the  ratio  of  one  to  the  other  be  fixed? 
In  other  words,  of  how  much  more  value 
is  a  certain  quantity  of  gold,  by  weight, 
than  an  equal  quantity  of  silver?  This 
brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  the  rela- 
tive values  of  the  two  metals.  Read 
what  is  said  about  the  conflict  of  stand- 
ards, XVI,  735-38,  which  you  will  flnd 
to  be  a  masterly  presentation  of  the 
whole  subject. 

In  the  United  States  the  first  Congress 
fixed  the  ratio  at  15  to  one;  that  is,  it 
was  decided  that  fifteen  pounds 
of  silver  should  be  considered 
worth  as  much  as  one  pound 
of  gold.  A  complete  history  of  the  coin- 
age laws  of  this  country  since  that  time, 
written  by  ex-Senator  John  Sherman, 
may  be  found  in  XXVI,  223.  Used  as 
money,  gold  has  some  advantages  which 
silver  has  not,  and  silver  has  some  ad- 
vantages which  gold  has  not.  This 
matter  is  carefully  discussed  in  XVI,  723. 

The  reader  of  ex-Senator  Sherman's 
article  will  find  that  the  ratio  of  the 
two  metals  did  not  long  remain  at  15 
to  1.  Silver  becoming  more  and  more 
plentiful  all  the  time,  it  followed  the 
inevitable  law  of  demand  and  supply, 
and  became  cheaper  and  cheaper  until 
finally  it  took  16  ounces  of  silver  to  buy 
one  ounce  of  gold. 

Did  the  ratio  stay  at  16  to  1?  It 
would  have  done  so  if  silver  had  not 
continued  to  become  more  and  more 
plentiful.  This  whole  question  is  ably 
discussed  in  XVI,  736-37,  and  in  ex-Sen- 
ator Sherman's  article.  See  also  the 
"  Crime  of  1873,"  XXVI,  309. 

As  to  the  relative  increase  in  the 
world's  annual  product  of  gold  and  sil- 
ver, see  XVI,  731,  735;  XXII.  73.  Read 
also  the  article  on  Bullion,  IV,  518,  and 


THE    BANKER    AND    FINANCIER 


167 


Banks 


the  chapter  on  the  economic  production 
of  the  precious  metals.  XVI.  728-30. 
See  also  the  account  of  the  Monetary 
Conference  of  1892,  XXIX.  370. 

II.    BANKING. 

In  its  simplest  form  a  liank  is  an  in- 
stitution where  money  may  l)e  deposited 
for  safe-keeping.  See  the  history  of  the 
origin  of  banking,  III,  316-17. 

But  banks  usually  lend  money  as  well 
as  receive  it ;  and  their  profits  accrue 
from  the  excess  of  the  interest 
received  over  that  which  is 
paid  out.     See  the  following  articles  : 

Interest,  XIII,  188. 

Interest  in  the  United  States,  XXVII, 
392. 

How  interest  is  calculated,  II,  536. 

Usury,  XXIV,  17. 

American  laws  on  usury,  XXVII,  393. 

When  money  is  deposited  in  a  bank 
on  a  current,  or  drawing  account,  the 
customer  may  draw  it  out,  as  he  re- 
quires, by  means  of  orders  called 
cheques.     See  Cheques.  V,  583. 

Bankers  also  undertake  the  business 
of  collecting  money  for  cheques,  ])ills, 
and  otlier  securities  wliicli  they  have 
received  from  their  customers.  The 
labor  of  collection  is  mncli  facilitated 
by  means  of  bills  of  exchange.  See  the 
following  articles : 


Exchange 


Exchange,  VIII,  784. 


Bills  of  exchange,  111,673. 

Bates  of  exchange,  XXIV,  52. 

Interest  on  bills  of  exchange,  VIII, 
791. 

In  p]ngland  bills  of  exchange  are  made 
payable  in  London.  In  the  United 
States  every  country  I)aiiker  has  a  cor- 
respondent in  one  of  the  hanks  of  New 
York.  The  common  centre  of  exchange, 
established  by  the  l)ankers  of  these 
cities  to  further  facilitate  this  branch 


of  their  business,  is  called  a  clearing- 
house.    See  the  following: 

Clearing-house,  III,  328. 
°'hous?'         London    Bank     Clearing- 
house, I,  91. 

Clearing-house  in  New  York,  etc., 
XXVI,  193. 

Clearing-hou.se  certificates,  XXVI,  194. 

Modern  banking  originated  with  the 
money-dealei's  of  Florence,  Italj".  as 
early  as  the  12th  century.     See  III.  316. 

It  was  introduced  into  England  by  the 
goldsmiths  of  London,  in  the  17th  cen- 
tury.    See  Bank  of  England,  III,  316-19. 

A  history  of  l)anking  in  the  United 
States  is  given  in  a  very  ably  written 
article  in  XXV,  344.  Another  article  on 
the  same  subject,  giving  an  account  of 
the  rise  of  state  banks  and  their  trans- 
formation into  national  banks,  is  found 
in  III,  339-41.  Still  other  interesting 
historical  information  on  tliis  subject  is 
given  in  XXIII,  75S,  761.     See  also: 

Paper  currency  in  the  United  States, 
XXIII,  777. 

(Ireenbacks,  XXIII,  777. 
united         Bank-notes.  XXV,  348. 

states 

Currency    Legal  tender,  XXVII,  57L 

Banking  system  of  the  United 
States,  III,  339. 
Greenback  Party,  XXVII,  164. 
With  the  development  of  commerce 
and  the  increase  of  exchange  the  busi- 
ness of  banking  has  been  variously 
subdivided.  The  different  classes  of 
bankers  are  distinguished  from  one  an- 
other by  differences  in  the  rules  which 
they  observe  in  the  management  of 
llii'ir  liusiness.  Hence  arise  the  differ- 
ent classes  of  banks. 

(1)  Bunks  of  deposit.  III,  328. 

^'Blnk?^    The  article  on  Bank  Vai-lts. 

XXV,   351.    is    an    inten^sting 

descrii)ti()n    of    the    lastest    improved 

burglar-proof  vaults. 


168 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


(2)  Land-mortgage  banks,  III,  328. 
See  also  XVI.  S4S  ;  XXIII,  596.  Mort- 
gage on  land,  XIV,  265,  270. 

(3)  Credit  companies,  or  credit  banks : 
In  Germany.  VI,  214,  339.  Credit  Fon- 
cier  and  Credit  Mobilier,  VI,  557. 

(4)  Discount  banks.  III,  328.  See  also 
Brokers,  IV,  360  ;  Brokers  in  America, 
XXV,  605 ;  Accommodation  Paper, 
XXV.  36. 

(5)  Banks  of  issue  —  national  banks 
(XXV,  345) ,  state  banks,  etc.  See  Bank- 
note, or  Bank-bill,  XXV.  348;  United 
States  Bank,  XXIX,  399  ;  Banking  sys- 
tem of  the  United  States.  Ill,  339  ;  XXV, 
344-48  ;  Bank-note  Manufacture,  XXV, 
348. 

(6)  Savings-banks,  XXI,  327. 
Post-office  savings-banks,  XIX,  572. 
Savings-banks  in  the  United  States, 

XXIX,  8. 

Law  of  savings-banks,  XXIX,  9. 

In  order  that  the  genuineness  of  the 
coins  of  a  government  or  of  its  paper 
currency  may  be  preserved,  stringent 
laws  have  been  passed  in  most  countries 
for  the  prevention  of  counterfeiting  and 
the  punishment  of  counterfeiters.  See 
XXVL  295. 

The  influence  of  the  Stock  Exchange 
upon  the  flnaucial  stability  of  the  coun- 
try will  be  better  understood 
^^Exciiange  after  reading  the  article  on 
Stock  Exchange  in  XXII.  556. 
See  also  Account.  I,  91  ;  Bulls  and  Bears, 
I,  92  a." 

For  accounts  of  the  great  financial 
crises  that  have  occurred  at  various 
times,  see  Banking  III.  319  ;  XXV,  347- 
48  ;  and  Panics,  XXVIII,  325. 

Some  of  the  most  famous  bankers  of 
the  world  deserve  to  be  noticed   here. 


A  study  of  the  methods  by  which  they 
acquired  preeminence  and  wealth  may 
help  to  a  clearer  understand- 
'^^Bankers  "^o  0^  the  busiuess  principles 
that  are  at  the  basis  of  success 
in  every  enterprise. 

The  greatest  banking  and  mercantile 
houses  in  Europe  in  the  14th  century 
were  the  Bardi  and  Peruzzi  of  Florence. 
See  III,  316. 

William  Paterson,  the  chief  projector 
of  the  Darien  scheme  and  of  the  Bank 
of  England.  XVIII,  359. 

John  Law,  the  originator  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi scheme.  XIV,  367-69. 

The  Rothschilds  have  long  been  known 
as  the  greatest  familj'  of  bankers  in  the 
world,  XXI,  3  ;  XXVIIL  622. 

An  American  banker,  whose  name 
should  always  be  mentioned  with  rever- 
ence, because  of  his  great  services  to  our 
country,  was  Robert  Morris  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, XVI,  846. 

Other  famous  bankers  and  financiers 
might  be  named,  such  as  : 

Turgot.  XXIII.  627-30. 

The  Barings,  XXV,  360. 

Salmon  P.  Chase,  V,  435. 

Jay  Cooke,  XXVI,  275. 

Baroness  Burdett-Coutts,  XXV,  648. 

Lyman  J.  Gage,  XXVII,  53. 

Hetty  R.  Green,  XXVII,  162. 

Baron  Hirsch.  the  Jewish  philanthro- 
pist, XXVII.  295. 

Sir  John  Lubbock.  XXVII,  640. 

The  Morgans,  XXVIIL  137. 

In  connection  with  these  studies,  see 
also: 

Pawnbroking.  XXVIIL  365. 

Pledge.  XIX.  220. 

Broker,  IV,  360. 

Safe-deposit  Companies,  XXVIII,  64L 

Payments,  XVIII,  440. 

Legal  Tender,  XXVII,  571. 


THE   BANKER   AND   FINANCIER 


169 


III.    PUBLIC   FINANCE. 

In  Great  Britain,  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land transacts   the  whole   business  of 
government.     "  She  acts,"  says 
^^^"""^ ,     Adam  Smith,  "not  only  as  an 

England  '  -' 

ordinary  bank,  but  as  a  great 
engine  of  state.  She  receives  and  pays 
the  greater  part  of  the  annuities  (see 
II,  72)  which  are  due  to  the  creditors  of 
the  nation ;  she  circulates  exchequer 
bills  (see  IX.  182 ;  XI,  386);  and  she  ad- 
vances to  the  Government  the  annual 
amount  of  the  land  and  malt  taxes, 
which  are  frequently  not  paid  till  some 
years  after."  This  bank,  therefore,  oc- 
cupies a  place  of  very  great  importance 
in  the  finance  of  Great  Britain. 

But  before  going  further  let  us  define 
finance.     By  the  finances  of  a  country 

we  generally  understand  the 
'^Finance'^    ways  and  means  by  which  the 

expenditures  of  government, 
local  and  national,  are  met.  Under  this 
head,  therefore,  all  methods  of  taxation 
are  to  be  considered. 

The  most  ancient  forms  of  finance 
were  taxes  on  produce,  IX,  171.    See 

Taxation  in  Athens,  IX,  172;  in  Rome, 
IX,  173. 

English  exchequer,  VIII,  297  ;  history 
of.  IX.  174. 

Finance  a  science  in  England,  IX, 
180. 

Land  taxes  in  England,  IX,  181-82. 

Taxation  of  the  American  (Colonies, 
IX.  185-8G. 

The  English  Stamp  Act,  VIII,  357; 
XXIII,  736. 

Income  tax  in  Great  Britain,  IX, 
187-89. 

Tariff  legislation,  XXIX,  225. 

The  corn  laws.  IX.  Is'.l;  VI.  408;  their 
repeal,  VI,  84,  205;  XVIII,  457. 


Taxation 


Notorious  financial  schemes :  South 
Sea  bul)ble,  IX,  183 ;  John  Law's  Missis- 
sippi scheme,  XIV,  367  •  IX,  584 ;  XV,  22 ; 
schemes  of  Baron  von  Goertz,  XXVII, 
114. 

History  of  taxation  in  England,  IX, 
174-91. 

After  having  read  the  foregoing  arti- 
cles, we  are  prepared  for  the  article  on 
Taxation,  XXIII,  85,  where  we 
shall  find  an  analysis  of  the 
economical  theory  in  accordance  with 
which  taxation  is  shown  to  be  just  and 
equitable,  or  unjust  and  oppressive. 
Here,  also,  are  considered  the  various 
species  of  taxes : 

Direct  taxes,  and  indirect,  XXIII,  87. 

Taxes  on  rent,  XXIII,  87. 

Taxes  on  profits,  XXIII.  87. 

Taxes  on  capital,  XXIII,  88;  see  also 
Pitt's  income  tax.  IX.  187;  income  tax 
in  the  United  States,  XXVII,  369. 

Taxes  on  wages,  XXIII,  89  ;  see  Wages, 
XXIV,  306. 

Tax  sales.  XXIX,  230. 

Taxes  on  commodities,  XXIII,  89. 
This  leads  us  to  a  consideration  of  ex- 
port and  import  duties.  Read,  there- 
fore, the  article  on  Free  Trade.  IX, 
752-62  —  a  masterly  presentation  of  the 
whole  question  as  viewed  from  a  British 
standpoint.     Then  follow  with 

Finances  of  the  United  States,  XXVI, 
640. 

Treasury  Department  of  the  United 
States,  XX LX,  311. 

Taxation  and  protection.  IX.  755. 

Protection  in  the  United  States, 
XXIII,  751.  760;  XXVI 1 1,  503. 

Warehousing.  XX I. \,  4IS3. 

History  of  tariff  laws,  XXIX.  225. 

The  nuniotary  problem  XXIX.  376. 

The  other  side  of  this  suliject  of  pub- 


170 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


lie  finance  relates  to  expenditures  and 
the  national  debt.     A  number 

^Debt^^      of  valuable   articles   are   pre- 
sented for  consideration : 
National  debt,  XVII,  243. 


Debt  of  the  United  States,  XXIII,  785; 
XXVI,  374. 

Receipts  and  expenditures  of  the 
United  States,  XXIX,  398. 

Debts  of  various  nations,  XXVI,  376. 


CHAPTER   XLVI 
The  Merchant  and  Trader 

"  I  will  buy  with  you,  sell  with  you." — Jlcrc/iant  of  Venice. 
'•  Many  times  the  reading  of  a  book  has  made  the  fortune  of  a  man 
—  has  decided  his  way  of  life." — R.   TT^.  Emerson. 


"Dry  Goods 


Commerce,  in  its  broadest  signification, 
is  traflSc  in  goods.  This  traffic  may  be 
on  a  large  scale  or  a  small 
scale ;  it  may  be  conducted 
entirely  within  one's  own  country  or  it 
may  extend  to  foreign  lands.  To  the 
merchant  who  is  engaged  in  such  traffic, 
the  E)icyclop(edia  Brifannica  affords  in- 
formation which  it  would  be  difiicult 
for  him  to  obtain  from  any  other  source. 
In  the  first  place,  there  is  no  commodity 
in  which  he  deals  that  it  does  not  fully 
describe.  If  his  specialty  is  dry  goods, 
he  has  but  to  turn  to  the  Brifannica  to 
learn  all  about  silk.  XXII,  56;  satin, 
XXIV,  464;  calico,  VI,  488;  gingham,  X, 
604  :  woollens.  XXIV,653  :  thread. VI.  502  ; 
and  the  hundreds  of  other  articles  on  his 
shelves.     If  he  is  a  grocer,  he 

Groceries  °  ' 

may  learn  with  equal  facility 
all  about  coffee,  VI,  110;  tea,  XXIII,  97  ; 
spices,  XIX  1)7;  sugar.  XXII,  622;  and  the 
numberless  commodities  of  his  trade. 
And  so,  no  matter  what  department  of 
merchandise  may  be  his,  he  will  find 
that  the  pages  of  the  Britannica  are 
teeming  with  information  for  him.  It 
is  unnecessary  for  the  Guide  to  specify 
further  in  this  direction.  Any  desired 
article  having  reference  to  the  various 


History  of 
Commerce 

Britannica. 
torical   in 


kinds  of  merchandise  may  be  readily 
found  by  consulting  the  Index  volume. 
It  is  rather  with  the  general  features  of 
trading  or  of  commerce  that  we  propose 
to  deal  in  this  chapter. 

Every   merchant   (and   thousands    of 
people  who  are  not  merchants)  will  be 
attracted  by  the  very  inter- 
esting article  on  Commerce 
in  the  sixth  volume  of  the 
This  article  is  largely  his- 
character,   and   embraces, 
among  other  topics,  the  following : 
Antiquity  of  commerce,  p.  196. 
Free  trade  in  Great  Britain,  p.  205. 
'  Tariffs,  p.  203. 
Increase  of  International  trade,  i).  203. 
As   to  the   antiquity  and  history   of 
commerce,  we  may  learn  still  more  by 
referring  to  the  section  on  Commerce 
and  Industry,  VIII,  617-18,  and  to  the  sec- 
tions relating  to  trade  under  the  heads 
of  Arabia,  Phoenicia,  etc. 

For  additional  information  concern- 
ing free  trade  and  tariffs,  together  with 
a  full  discussion  of  the  ques- 
tions relating  to  them,  see 
the  following  articles  : 

Free  Trade,  IX,  752;    VI,  205;   XIX, 
389  b. 


Free  Trade 


THE    iMERCHAXT    AND    TRADER 


171 


Pkotection.  XXVIII,  503. 
Tariff,  XXIX,  225-^7. 
Customs  Duties,  VI,  729. 
Colonial  System,  XXVI,  235. 
The  Mercantile  System,  IX,  753  b"  ; 
XIX,  354-58. 

For  the  history  and  present  status  of 
international  trade,  see  the  section  re- 
lating to  trade  under  the  head  of  each 
country.     For  example  : 

Trade  of  Algeria,  I,  565. 

Trade  of  Arabia,  II,  245. 

Trade  of  Argentina,  II,  495. 

Trade  of  Austria,  HI,  121,  etc. 

See  also  Imports  and  Exports,  XVII, 
247. 

Foreign  Commerce  of  the  United 
States,  XXIX,  377. 

Reciprocity  and  retaliation,  XXIX, 377. 

In  any  system  of  commerce  the.  ques- 
tion of  transportation  is  an  important 
factor.  This  is  clearly  illus- 
Tran.porta-    ^^.^^.^j  -^^  ^j^^  chapter  relating 

to  defective  conditions  of  com- 
merce in  the  ancient  world,  VI,  198. 

Transportation  by  means  of  camels  in 
caravans  (V,  83)  is  the  most  ancient 
method  known  to  us.  Transportation 
by  ))oats,  along  rivers  and  the  shores  of 
inland  gulfs  and  seas,  dates  also  from  a 
very  early  period  (XXI,  804).  See  such 
articles  as 

Ancient  and  mediaeval  ships, 
XXI.  804. 

Modern  ships.  XXI,  .S09. 

Shipping  of  the  United  States, XXIX, 
79. 

Whaleback  steamers,  XXIX,  532. 

Notice  the  references  in  Chapter 
XXXIX,  entitled  Thr  Scdnidii,  in  tliis 
Guide. 

Water  transportation  in  modern  tinu>s 
lias  been  vastly  facilitated  liy  artilicial 
waterways  called  canals.  The  liritdiniicd 


Canals 


Sblps 


contains  a  variety  of  chapters  relative 
to  these  highways  of  trade. 

Canals,  an  historical  and  de- 
scriptive article,  IV,  782. 

Ship  canals,  IV,  787. 

History  of  canals  and  canal-construc- 
tion—  a  valuable  article,  fully  up  to 
date,  XXVI,  40-46. 

The  Panama  Canal,  XVIII,  209; 
XXVIII,  322. 

The   Nicaragua   Canal.  IV,   793-94; 
XXVIII,  243. 

The  Suez  Canal,  XXII,  620. 

The  St.  Lawrence  Canal,  XXI,  179. 

The  Erie  Canal,  XXVI.  586. 

Statistics  of  canals  in  the  United 
States,  XXVI,  45, 

Shipping,  United  States  laws,  XXIX, 
79. 

Shipping  on  the  Great  Lakes,XXIX.79. 

Commerce  on  Deep  Waterways,  XXIX, 
502. 

But  by  far  the  most  important  method 
of  transportation  is  that  by  railroads  ; 
and  here  we  must  refer  the 
reader  to  Chapter  XL  in  this 
Guide,  entitled  T/ic  Uailroad  Man. 

In  connection  with  this  same  topic  of 
transportation,  there  are  certain  related 
subjects  which  are  of  practical  interest 
to  the  trader  or  merchant.  We  mention 
only  a  few : 

Carrier,  V,  138. 

Common  carrier  (in  the  United  States) 
and  his  liabilities,  XXVI.  72. 

Charter-party,  shijiping  contract,  V, 
433. 

Freight  and  f  reight-carriei*s,XX  VII,35. 

Grain  elevators,  XXVII,  136. 

iJill  of  lading,  HI,  674;  XXV,  477. 

TOPICS   OF   TRADE. 

Other  subjects  of  a  more  or  less  prac- 
tical character  are  constantly  claiming 
the  attention  of  everv  man  of  l)usiness. 


Railroads 


172 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


The  Encijclopcedia  Brifaunica  discusses 
all  these  subjects  in  a  lucid  and  com- 
prehensive manner,  thus  answering 
many  difficult  questions,  and  giving 
much  information  that  cannot  be  found 
elsevphere.   Here  are  some  of  the  topics : 

Account,  I,  91  ;  XXV,  36. 

Adjustment,  I,  154. 

Agent,  I,  280. 

Arbitrage,  II,  311. 

Average,  III,  145. 

Bill  of  credit,  XXV,  477. 

Bill  of  exchange,  XXV,  477. 

Bill  of  sale,  HI,  674. 

Company,  VI,  221. 

Contraband,  VI,  320. 

Exchange,  VIII,  784. 

Excise,  VIII,  797. 

Insurance,  XIII,  161.  See  Chapter 
XLVII  in  this  Guide,  entitled  The  In- 
surance Agent. 

Partnership,  XXVIII,  341. 

Trade-marks,  XXIII,  498;  XXVIII,  359. 

Corn  trade,  VI,  413. 

Cotton  trade,  VI,  487. 

Silk  trade,  XXII,  64. 

Chambers  of  Commerce,  XXVI,  106. 

Commercial  Law,  XXVI.  243. 

Commercial  Museum  of  Philadelphia, 
XXVI,  243. 

Trusts,  XXIII,  595;  XXIX,  326. 

Business  Colleges,  XXV.  659. 

Mercantile  Agency,  XXVIII,  71. 

Mercantile  Law,  XXVIII,  72. 

Laws    affecting    merchant    seamen, 
XXI.  605. 

Trade-unions,  XXIII,  499. 

History  of  money,  VI,  196 ;  cowry 
shells   used   for  money,   VI,   535.     See 


Money 


Chapter  XLV   in,  this   Guide,   entitled 
The  Banker  and  Financier. 

FAMOUS   COMPANIES    AND   MERCHANTS. 

The  following  subjects  are  also  of  more 
than  passing  interest  to  persons  engaged 
in  mercantile  pursuits : 

Merchants  of  the  Steelyard,  London, 
XXII,  528. 

The  Company  of  Merchant  Adventur- 
ers. XXI,  826  b.'" 

South  Sea  Company,  VI,  221. 

John  Law  and  the  Mississippi  scheme, 
IX,  584 ;  XIV.  367. 

Hudson's  Bay  Company,  XII,  333. 

East  India  Company,  II,  701 ;  X,  185- 
86 ;  XXVI,  480. 

Dutch  East  India  Company.  X,  186. 

For  reading  in  leisure  hours  there  are 

few  subjects  more  interesting  than  the 

lives  of  famous  men  who  have 

Leisure        achieved   success  in  their  re- 

Reading 

spective  callings.  There  have 
been  many  great  merchants  whose  biog- 
raphies are  well  worth  perusal.  Read 
the  accounts  given  in  the  Brifannica,  of 

Sir  Richard  Whittington,  "thrice  lord 
mayor  of  London."  XXIV,  555. 

Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  founder  of  the 
Royal  Exchange,  London.  XI,  186. 

John  Jacob  Astor.  the  great  fur  mer- 
chant of  America,  II,  737. 

Stephen  Girard,  the  merchant  philan- 
thropist of  Philadelphia,  X,  621. 

Robert  Morris,  the  American  patriot, 
XVI,  846. 

George  Peabody,  merchant  and  philan- 
thropist, XVIII,  442. 


CHAPTER  XLVII 


The  Insurance  Agent 


"  He  commands  us  to  provide  and  give  great  gifts." —  Timon  of  Athens. 


Definition 


Insurance  is  the  term  applied  to  any 
organized  method  of  providing  against 
pecuniary  losses  from  fire,  ship- 
wreck, accidents  to  the  per- 
son, or  premature  death.  Insurance  is 
usually  conducted  by  a  company  or  cor- 
poration having  ample  means,  which 
guarantees  the  insured,  under  certain 
conditions  and  to  a  specified  extent, 
against  loss  from  one  or  other  of  these 
contingencies.  The  busine.ss  of  insur- 
ance is  very  extensive,  employing  a  vast 
amount  of  capital,  and  engaging  the 
services  of  great  numbers  of  men  in 
every  civilized  country  in  the  world.  It 
is  evident  that  to  be  a  successful  mana- 
ger, or  agent  in  any  capacity,  for  an  in- 
surance company,  a  person  must  not 
only  possess  a  fair  business  education, 
but  he  must  know  a  good  deal  about  the 
history,  objects,  and  internal  methods 
and  economy  of  the  special  business  in 
which  be  i^roposes  to  engage.  No  other 
single  publication  in  the  world  con- 
tains more  well-digested  information  on 
these  subjects  than  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Enryclopmlia  Britan  ii  ica. 

A  general  history  of  insurance  in  its 
different  branches  is  coiitaiiu'd  in  the 
article  Insurance,  XIII,  101  87. 

Other  topics  with  which  every  mana- 
ger or  agent  will  wish  to  make  himself 
acquainted  are  as  follows  : 

Company.  VI,  221 ;  XVIII,  330. 

Corporation,  VI,  432. 

Corporations  in  the  United  States, 
XXIII,  785. 

Contracts,  VI,  322  ;  XXI,  205. 


Fire 


Partnership  contracts,  XVIII,  330. 
Interest,  XIII,  188;  calculation  of,  II, 
536. 
XTcs  Premium,  XIII,  162. 

Commission,  II,  536. 
Warranty,  XXIV,  372. 
Assignment,  II,  729. 

Fire  Insurance,  XIII,  161-68. 

Fire  Insurance  in  the  United  States, 

XXVI,  649. 
Fire  insurance  in  Great  Bri- 
tain, XIII,  164. 

Insurance  companies  in  Canada,  XIII, 
168. 

National  Board  of  Underwriters  in  the 
United  States,  XIII,  168. 

Marine  Insurance,  XIII,  1.84-87. 
History  of  marine  insurance,  HI,  145. 
Marine  Insurance  in  the  Uni- 
ted States,  XXVIII,  29. 
Average  in  maritime  commerce.  III, 
145. 

Average  in  marine  insurance.  XIII.  187. 
Lloyd's  marine  insurance,  XIV,  741. 

Life  Insurance,  XIII,  168-84. 

Life  Insurance  in  the  United  States, 

XXVII,  592. 
Annuitie.s,  II,  72. 

Endowments,  XIII,  168. 

Expectation,  or  mathematical  proba- 
bility, XIX,  77"). 

Longevity,  XIV,  857. 

Tables  of  mortality.  XIII.  169. 

Average  death-rate  in  difTerent  coun- 
tries, XIX,  517. 

(173) 


Marine 


Life 


174 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Causes  of  death.  XVII,  686. 
As  to  suicide,  XIII,  179;  XXII,  629. 
Tiie  bonus  system,  XIII,  178. 
The  Toutine  system,  IX,  181 ;  XIII,  183. 
Lorenzo  Tonti,  XXIII,  444. 
Non-forfeiture    laws   in    the   United 
States,  XIII,  183. 

Accident  or  Casualty  Insurance, 
XIII,  161. 

Accident  Insurance  in  the  United 
States,  XXV,  34. 

Minor  forms  of  insurance,  XIII.  161. 


Societies 


Friendly  Societies,  IX,  780. 

Cooperation,  VI,  338. 

Mutual-benefit  orders.  IX,  782. 
Collecting  societies,  IX,  783. 

Mutual-Benefit  Societies  in  the  United 
States.  XXV,  424. 

Fraternal  societies,  XXV,  425. 

Oddfellows,  XVII,  723  ;  XXV.  425. 

Order  of  Foresters,  IX,  782;  XXV,  425. 

See  also,  in  this  Guide,  Chapters  XXIV. 
XLV,  and  XLVIII,  entitled  The Mechcuik, 
The  Banker  and  Financier,  and  The 
Lawyer. 


CHAPTER   XLVIII 
The  Lawyer 

"Points  more  than  all  the  lawyers  in  Bohemia  can  learnedly  handle." 

— A  Winter's  Tale. 


Who  is  there  w^ho  does  not  need  to 
know  something  about  law  ?  It  is,  of 
course,  not  to  be  presumed  that  every 
man  can  be  his  own  lawyer,  for  there 
are  times  when  the  advice  and  assist- 
ance of  trained  members  of  the  legal 
profession  are  indispensable.  Never- 
theless, there  are  certain  legal  terms 
and  processes  with  which  every  person 
ought  to  be  familiar.  Questions  are 
constantly  arising  concerning  various 
matters  connected  with  the  operation 
and  enforcement  of  the  laws,  and  it 
frequently  happens  that  much  depends 
upon  one's  ability  to  answer  these  ques- 
tions readily  and  correctly.  You  might 
not  deem  it  worth  your  while  to  con- 
sult a  professional  lawyer  about  such 
matters,  and  yet,  if  you  should  have  a 
book  at  hand  to  which  you  could  turn 
at  once  for  the  desired  information,  you 


A  Law 
Library 


would  not  remain  in  ignorance  concern- 
ing them. 

The  man  who  has  a  law  library,  how- 
ever small,  has  oftentimes  no  little 
advantage  over  the  man  who 
has  neither  the  library  nor  the 
legal  education.  The  Encyclo- 
pa'ilia  Britanniea  is  itself,  within  certain 
limits,  an  extensive  library  of  legal  lore, 
wherein  every  important  subject  con- 
nected with  this  branch  of  knowledge 
receives  appropriate  attention.  To  the 
man  of  business  it  is  better  than  a  law 
library,  because  he  can  refer  to  it  so 
much  more  readily.  Then,  too,  its  arti- 
cles have  none  of  that  redundant  verbi- 
age which  so  often  makes  the  ordinary 
law-book  so  tiresome  and  unsatisfactory 
They  crystallize  the  topics ;  they  show 
the  gift  of  brilliant  minds  in  making 
principles  clear  above  everything  else. 


THE    LAWYER 


175 


To  the  young  man  who  is  desirous  of 

following  the  profession  of  law  as  the 

business  of  his  life,  these  ar- 

^^cT  -    »»      tides  are  worth  many  times 

students  -' 

the  cost  of  a  set  of  the  Bri- 
tannica.  The  student  who  makes  him- 
iSelf  thoroughly  familiar  with  all  these 
articles  in  their  proper  sequence  will 
know  more  law  than  many  a  graduate 
from  our  law  colleges.  Almost  any  man 
of  intelligence,  by  following  the  courses 
of  reading  here  indicated,  may  lay  the 
foundation  for  a  successful  legal  career. 

I.  INTRODUCTOBY. 

Read  the  special  article  on  Legal  Edu- 
cation IN  THE  United  States,  XXVII,  569. 
Then,  keeping  well  in  mind  the  points 
therein  mentioned,  study  the  article  on 
Law,  XIV,  354,  which  is  of  itself  "  as  good 
as  a  condensed  Blackstone." 

Then  read,  as  occasion  may  permit, 
the  following  articles  or  parts  of  articles  : 
The  origin  of  law,  VIII,  624. 
Plato  on  law,  XIX,  210. 

Roman  schools  of  law,  XIV,  164. 

Roman  law,  XX,  669. 

Justinian's  codification,  XIII,  792  ;  VI, 
105  ;  XX,  712. 

Early  English  law,  VIII,  276. 

Administration   of    law   in   England, 


Codes 


VIII,  261. 

English  codes  of  law,  VI,  104. 
Codes  of  Roman  law,  XX,  710. 
The  Code  Napoleon,  IX,  614  ;  XVII,  205. 
Inns  of  Court,  XIII.  87. 
Jurisprudence,  XIV,  854. 

II.    LAWS   IN    history. 

Institutes  of  Manu,  IV,  203b";  XII, 
782  note;  XXI,  288. 

Laws   of   Moses,  IH,  634 ;  XVI,  860 ; 
XIII,  397. 
Laws  of  Confucius,  W,  258. 
Laws  of  Mohammed,  XVI,  591,  594. 


Biographies 


Laws  of  Lycurgus,  XXll,  370. 
Laws  of  Solon,  XXII,  253-55. 
Agrarian  laws,  I,  287. 
The  Salic  law,  XXI,  212. 
Brehon  laws,  IV,  252  ;  XIII,  219. 
American  blue  laws,  XXV,  511. 

III.  GREAT  LAWGIVERS  AND  LAWYERS. 

Moses,  XVI,  860  ;  XIII,  397. 
Confucius,  VI,  258. 

Buddha,  IV,  424. 

]\lohammed,  XVI,  545. 
Zoroaster,  XXIV,  820. 
Lycurgus,  XV,  95. 
Solon,  XXII,  253. 
Justinian,  XIII,  792. 
Alfred  the  Great.  I,  506. 
Savigny,  XXI,  326. 
Thibaut,  XXIII,  300. 
Zacharia3,  XXIV,  762. 
Grotius,  XI,  217. 
Vico,  XXIV,  211. 
Sir  John  Fortescue,  IX,  420. 
Sir  Edward  Coke,  VI,  119. 
Sir  William  Blackstone,  III,  800. 
Lord  Mansfield,  XV,  498-500. 
Lord  Eldon,  VII,  828-30. 
Daniel  Webster.  XXIV.  471. 
John  Marshall,  XV,  574. 
Joseph  Story.  XXIT,  578. 
John  Austin,  III.  102. 
James  Kent,  XIV,  40. 

IV.    GENERAL  BRANCHES  OF  LAW. 

Common  Law.  VI,  208. 
Equity,  or  Chancery  law,  VIII,  510-12. 
V,  389  90. 

Constitutional  law,  VI,  ;309. 
Criminal  law,  VI.  587 :  IX.  124. 
Canon  law.  V,  15;  XIX,  499;  VI,  551. 
Ecclesiastical  law,  VII,  627. 
Military  law.  XVL  295:  11.  587. 
Martial  law,  VI,  517. 
Commercial  law,  XXVI,  243. 


176 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Mercantile  law.  XXVIII,  72. 
Maritime  law,  XXI,  583. 
International  law,  XIII,  190 ;  X,  161  ; 
XII,  152. 

Foreign  laws,  XXVII,  5. 

V.  SPECIAL  LAWS  OR  CLASSES  OF  LAWS. 

Laws  of  agriculture,  I,  298. 

Laws  relating  to  the  tenure  of  land, 
XIV,  259  ;  I,  40G. 

Homestead  laws  of  the  United  States, 
XII,  123. 

Landlord  and  tenant,  XIV,  272. 

Leases,  I,  341. 

Laws  concerning  real  estate,  XX,  304. 

Law  of  fences  in  the  United  States, 
XXVI,  630. 

Private  International  Law,  and  Inter- 
state Commerce  Laws,  XXVII,  394. 

Laws  concerning  husband  and  wife, 
XII,  400  ;  XXVIII,  32. 

Marriage  laws,  XV,  565. 

Marriage  laws  in  the  United  States, 
XXVIII,  32. 

Laws  of  divorce  in  the  United  States, 
XXVI,  426. 

Laws  relating  to  women,  XXIV,  637. 

Laws  regarding  infants,  XIII.  1. 

Laws  concerning  personal  estate, 
XVIII,  664. 

Ex-emption  laws  of  the  United  States, 
XXVI,  601. 

Laws  of  intestacy,  XIII,  197. 

Laws  relating  to  wills,  XXIV,  570. 

Laws  of  primogeniture,  XIX,  783. 

Partnership  laws,  XVIII,  329;  XXVIII, 
341. 
.    Bankrupt  laws.  III,  341-45  ;  XXV,  349. 

Labor  laws,  XXVI,  571  ;  XIV,  165. 
Factory  laws  in  the   United   States, 
XXVI,  607. 

Factory  laws,  VIII,  844. 

Laws  of  apprenticeship,  II,  212. 


Corporation  laws.  VI,  432. 

Port  laws.  XI.  471. 

Press  laws,  XIX,  710. 

Corn  laws.  VI,  408. 

Corn  laws  in  the  United  States,  VI,  413. 

Election  laws  in  the  United  States, 

XXVI,  503. 
Elections,  VIII,  2. 

Ballot  —  Australian  ballot  laws,  III, 
2SS ;  XXV,  336. 

Laws  relating  to  public  health,  XX,  96. 
Public   health   laws    in    the    United 
States,  XV,  798. 
Lunacy  laws,  XV,  798. 
Quarantine  laws,  XX,  158. 
Burial  acts,  IV,  537. 
Medical  laws,  XV,  798. 

Liquor  laws,  XIV,  688. 

Liquor  laws   of  the    United    States, 

XXVII,  605. 

Sumptuary  laws,  XXII,  643. 

The  Army  Act,  XVI,  297. 

Riot  laws,  XX,  564. 

Laws  of  treason,  XXIII.  525-30. 

Pension  laws  of  the  United   States, 

XXVIII,  382. 

Passport  laws,  XVIII,  344. 
Passport  laws  of  the  United   States, 
XXVIII,  345. 

Patent  laws,  XVIII,  354  ;  of  the  United 
States,  XXVIII,  347. 

Copyright  laws,  VI,  356 ;  of  the  United 
States,  VI,  365. 

Recent  revision  of  copyright  laws, 
XXVI.  280. 

English  laws  of  copyright,  XIV,  541.  ■ 

International  copyright,  I,  720. 

Municipal  laws,  VI,  435. 
Riparian  laws,  XX,  565. 
Sea  laws,  XXI,  583. 


THE    LAWYER 


177 


Courts 


Fishery  laws,  XXVI,  654. 
Game   laws,   X,   61 ;    of    the    United 
States,  XXVII,  59. 

Laws  of  the  road,  XXVIII,  597. 

Laws  of  auctions,  III,  68. 

Laws  relating  to  gambling,  X.  66. 

Laws  relating  to  lotteries,  XV,  11. 

Laws  relating  to  travelei's,  XXIX,  310. 

For  additional  references,  see  Chapter 
XLII  in  this  Guide,  entitled  The  Ameri- 
can Citizen. 

VI.     ADMINISTRATION   OF   JUSTICE. 

Administration  of  justice  in  primitive 
communities,  VIII,  624. 

Judicial  combat.  VII,  511 ;  XVII,  820. 

Areopagus,  II,  481. 

Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
II,  210  ;  Xin,  789  ;  XXIX,  196. 

Judicial  courts,  VI,  516. 
Courts   of  the   United  States, 
XXVL  297. 

Federal  courts  of  the  United  States, 
XXIII,  749. 

United  States  court  of  claims,  XXVI, 
181. 

Court  of  private  land  claims,  XXVI, 
297. 

Courts  of  appeal,  H,  209;  VL  516; 
XIII,  765. 

Criminal  courts,  VI,  516. 

Justices'  court,  XXII,  641. 

English  courts  of  justice,  VIII,  261 ; 
XX,  311. 

Quarter  sessions,  XX,  159. 

Courts  of  summary  jurisdiction,  XXII, 
641. 

High  court  of  justiciary,  XIII,  790. 

Courts  of  oyer  and  terminer,  XVIII, 
106. 

Courts  of  chancery,  V,  389;  XX,  311. 

High  court  of  admiralty,  I,  158. 

Vice-admiralty  courts,  I,  160;  XXI, 
607. 

12 


Judge,  XIII,  762. 

Prerogatives  of  Judges,  XIX, 

Officers  ,  _ ,  *'  ° 

6^3. 
Judicial  costume,  VI,  476. 
Justice  of  the  peace,  Xlll,  789. 

Grand  jurv,  XXVII,  139. 
Trial  by  jury,  VIII,  298;  XIII,  783; 
XXIII,  555. 
Trial  by  court-martial,  VI,  517. 
Contempt  of  court,  VI,  318. 

Barristers.  III.  394. 

Attorney,  III,  62;  XXV,  290. 

Sheriff.  XXL  800  ;VL  513. 

Constable.  VL  294;  XXVI,  266. 

Advocates'  Faculty  in  Scotland,  XXV, 
53. 

For  additional  references,  see  Chapter 
XLIX  in  this  Guide,  entitled  TheMayis- 
trate  and  Policeman. 

VII.    LAW    TERMS    AND    LEGAL    PROCESSES. 

The  following  is  a  partial  list  of  law 

terms    and    legal    processes   explained 

in   the    Brifanitica,   to  which 

''^T^rmB.etc.  i*  may  be  necessary  at  some 

time  to  refer : 

Abatement,  I,  5  ;  XXV,  10. 

Abduction,  I,  31. 

Abettor,  I,  48. 

Abeyance,  I,  48 ;  XXV,  27. 

Abstract  of  title,  XXV,  30.  See  also 
Conveyancing. 

Acceptance,  I,  82. 

Accession,  I,  83. 

Accessory,  I,  83. 

Accident  in  law,  XXV,  33. 

Accomplice,  XXV,  36. 

Accord  and  satisfaction.  XXV.  36. 

Acknowledgement,  XX\',  39. 

Acquittal,  XXW  40. 

Act  of  God,  XXV,  40. 

Ademption,  XXV.  47. 

Action,  I,  132;  XXV,  41. 


178 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Adjudication,  I,  154. 

Administrator,  I,  154  ;  XXV,  50. 

Adoption,  I,  163. 

Adulteration.  I.  167. 

Adultery,  I,  177;  XXV,  51. 

Advancement.  XXV,  51. 

Advocate.  I.  178. 

Advowson,  I,  179. 

Affidavit,  I,  226  ;  XXV,  57. 

Affinity.  I.  226.  [84. 

Age.  Legal,  XXV,  84 ;  of  Consent,  XXV, 

Agent,  I,  280. 

Agistment,  I.  283. 

Agreement,  XXV,  86. 

Agnates,  I,  283. 

Aiding  and  abetting,  XXV,  104. 

Alias,  I,  574. 

Alibi,  I.  574 ;  XXV,  132. 

Alien,  I,  574. 

Aliment,  I.  576. 

Alimony,  I,  576  ;  XXV,  133. 

Allodium,  I,  587. 

Amendment,  XXV,  158. 

Annuities,  11,  72. 

Appeal,  II,  208  ;  XXV,  212. 

Apportionment,  XXV,  215. 

Appraiser,  II,  212. 

Apprenticeship,  II,  212. 

Appropriation,  XXV,  215. 

Ai-bitrage,  II.  311. 

Arbitration,  II.  311 ;  XXV,  221. 

Arraignment,  II,  628. 

Arrest.  II.  629;  XXV,  253. 

Arrest  of  judgment,  XXV,  254. 

Arson,  II.  635. 

Assault.  II.  724. 

Assets,  II.  729 ;  XXV,  274. 

'Assignment,  II,  729. 

Assize,  II.  729. 

Association.  II.  730. 

Attachment,  III,  51;  XXV,  289. 

Attainder,  III.  52. 

Attorney,  III,  62  ;  XXV,  290. 

Barristers,  III,  394. 

Bench  warrant,  XXV,  422. 


Bigamy,  III,  668. 

Bill  of  exceptions.  XXV,  47? 

Blasphemy,  III,  807. 

Bona  fide.  XXV.  538. 

Bounty,  XXV,  557. 

Breach  of  promise.  XXV.  578. 

Bribery,  IV,  278 ;  XXV,  587. 

Burden  of  proof.  XXV,  648. 

Burgage.  IV,  532. 

Capias.  XXVI.  52. 

Casuistry,  V,  203. 

Certiorari.  XXVI,  100. 

Contract,  VI,  322. 

Costs,  VI,  451. 

Conveyancing,  VI.  324  ;  XXVI,  272. 

Codicil,  XXVI.  220. 

Conspiracy,  VI.  293. 

Company.  VI,  221.  434. 

Contraband,  VI,  320. 

Corporation,  VI,  432. 

Crime,  VI,  582. 

Damages,  VI,  787  ;  XXVI,  601. 

Deodand,  VII,  100. 

Deposition,  XXVI.  399. 

Descent,  XXVI,  402. 

Desertion,  XXVI,  403. 

Domicile,  VII.  351. 

Divorce,  VII,  300-05. 

Duel.  VII,  511;  XVII,  820. 

Duress,  XXVI,  469. 

Embezzlement,  VIII,  159. 

Emi^loyer  and  employee,  XXVI.  571, 

Equity,  VIII,  510. 

Entail,  VIII,  450. 

Estoppel,  VIII,  563. 

Eviction,  XXVI,  597. 

Evidence,  VIII,  738. 

Emigration.  VIII,  173. 

Exchange,  VIII,  783. 

Execution,  XXVI.  601. 

Executorsandadministrators,VIII.800. 

Ex  post  facto.  XXVI.  604. 

Extradition.  VIII.  813  ;  XXVI,  604. 

Factors.  VIII,  843. 

Felonv.  IX,  68. 


THE   LAWYER 


179 


Flotsam  and  Jetsam,  IX,  342. 

Forgery,  IX,  41o. 

Franchise,  XXVII.  22. 

Fraud,  IX,  726  ;  XXVII.  29. 

Games  and  gaming,  X,  (56. 

Gavelkind,  X.  IIU. 

Garnishment,  XXVII.  67. 

Genealog.y,  X,  142. 

Gift.  X,  590. 

Guilds.  XI,  259. 

Habeas  corpus,  XXVII,  207. 

Hiring,  XII,  1. 

Holidays  in  the  United  States,  XXVII, 
302. 

Homestead,  XII.  122. 

Homicide,  XII.  124. 

Hotch-potch,  XII,  308. 

Impeachment,  XII,  717. 

Indictment.  XII,  S42.  [aSG. 

Infamj'  and   infamous  crime,  XXVII, 

Information,  XXVII,  386. 

Insurance,  XIII,  161. 

Infant,  XIII,  1. 

Infringement,  XXVII,  387. 

Inheritance,  XIII,  77. 

Injunction,  XXVII,  389. 

Insanity,  XIII,  111. 

Intestacy,  XIII,  197. 

Kidnapping.  XIV.   69. 

Legacy.  XXVII,  569. 

Libel  and  slander,  XIV,  505;  XXVII. 
585. 

Lien,  XIV,  569. 

License,  XXVII,  591. 

Limitation,  statutes  of,  XIV.  650. 

Limitation  of  actions,  XXVII,  600. 

MisdfMiieanor,  XVI.  502. 

Monopoly,  XVI,  757. 

Mortgage,  XVI,  848. 

Murder.  XVII,  132. 

Outlaw,  XVIII,  75. 

Oyer  and  terminer,  -Will,  106. 

Pardon,  XVIII,  271. 

Partition.  XVIII.  328. 

Partnership,  XVIII,  329;  XWiii.  ;in. 


Patents,  XVIIT,  354. 

Payment.  XVIII,  440. 

Penalty,  XXVIII,  373. 

Perjury,  X  VII 1,  548. 

Petition,  XVIll,  703. 

Pension,  XXVIII,  382. 

Pleading,  XIX,  217. 

Penitentiary,  XIX,  748. 

Poor,  XIX.  462. 

Prescription,  XIX,  704. 

Prisons,  XIX,  747. 

Primogeniture,  XIX,  733. 

Quarantine,  XX,  153. 

Quare  impedit,  XX,  158. 

Quo  warranto.  XX,  189  ;  XXVIII,  529. 

Quorum,  XXVIII.  528. 

Receivers,  XXVIII,  558. 

Recognizance,  XX,  309. 

Records.  XX,  310. 

Registration,  XX,  342. 

Rent.  XX,  402. 

Replevin.  XX.  404. 

Rights,  Bill  of,  XX,  555. 

Riot.  XX.  564. 

Sale,  XXI,  205. 

Sea  laws,  XXI.  583. 

Settlement,  XXI.  693. 

Simony,  XXII,  84. 

Smuggling.  XXII,  185. 

Solicitor.  XXII,  251. 

Stamp,  XXII,  448. 

Sul)iHi,"na,  XXII.  642  ;  XXIV,  696. 

Succession.  X.XII.  616. 

Summons,  XXII.  642. 

Sumptuary,  XXII,  643. 

Surrender,  XXII,  692. 

Taxation.  XXIII,  85;  IX.  171. 

Theft,  XXIII.  231. 

Threats,  XXIX,  278. 

Treason.  XXIII,  525. 

Tort.  XXIII.  454;  VI,  587. 

Trespass,  XXIII,  552. 

Trial.  XXIII.  5.55. 

Trust,  XXIII.  595. 

Usury,  XXIV,  17. 


180 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Venue,  XXIV,  162. 

Wills,  XXIV,  570. 

Witness.  XXIV,  623  ;  VIII,  743. 

Wreck,  XXIV,  686. 

Writ,  XXIV,  692. 

VIII.    TEN    BOOKS    FOR    LAWYERS. 

Justinian's  Institutes,  XIII,  794. 

Hunter's  Exposition  of  Roman  Law, 
XIV,  362. 

Blackstone's  Commentaries  on  the 
Laws  of  England,  III.  801. 

Littleton  on  Tenures,  XIV,  704. 


Coke's  Institutes  ("Coke  upon  Little- 
ton"), VI,  121. 

Austin's  Province  of  Jurisprudence 
Determined,  XIV.  354. 

Sir  Henry  Maine's  Early  History  of 
Institutions,  XIV,  364. 

Hobbes's  Leviathan,  VIII.  422. 

Jeremy  Bentham's  Rationale  of  Ju- 
dicial Evidence,  III,  576. 

Hallam's  Constitutional  History  of 
England,  XI.  393. 

See  also  Chapter  XLII,  entitled  The 
American  Citizen,  in  this  Guide. 


CHAPTER   XLIX 
The  Magistrate  and  Policeman 

"Your  scope  is  as  mine  own,  so  to  enforce  or  qualify  the  laws." 

— Measuri'  for  Pleasure. 


Criminal 
Justice 


That  branch  of  criminal  justice  which 
comprises  a  methodical  system  for  the 
prevention  and  detection  of 
crime  is  very  appropriately 
called  The  Police.  The  object 
of  the  police  system,  however,  extends 
beyond  the  mere  suppression  of  crime, 
and  includes  the  regulation  of  whatever 
is  injurious  to  the  peace,  moi'ality,  and 
welfare  of  the  community.  It  is  very 
evident  that  the  person  who  is  invested 
with  authority  to  enforce  the  obser- 
vance of  law  and  order  should  have  at 
least  some  general  knowledge  of  the  ob- 
jects, aims,  and  methods  of  police  jus- 
tice. The  history  of  crime  and  of  the 
public  efforts  constantly  necessary  for 
its  suppression  presents  many  problems 
for  the  consideration  of  lawmakers, 
while  at  the  same  time  it  affords  much 
food  for  thought  to  those  who  are  en- 


trusted with  the  duty  of  enforcing  the 
laws.  The  following  references  will 
direct  readers  of  the  Britatmica  to  avast 
amount  of  interesting  information  rela- 
tive to  crime  and  its  punishment  and 
the  various  duties  of  the  policeman. 
The  policeman  himself  will  find  these 
readings  not  only  entertaining,  but  in 
the  highest  degree  profitable. 

Jildile,  Roman  public  officer,  I,  180. 

Quaestor,  Roman  magistrate,  XX,  145. 

Sheriff.  XXL  800. 

Constable,  VI,  294. 

Magistrate,  XV,  216  ;  XIII,  762,  789. 
Police  Commissioners,  XIX, 
337. 

Policemen  in  the  United  States,  XIX, 
341. 

Police    in    various    countries,    XIX, 
341-44. 

Detectives,  XIX,  337. 


Officers 


THE    MAGISTRATE    AND    POLICEMAN 


181 


Procedure 


Pinkerton  laws,  XXVTTI.  432. 
Gaoler,  XIX,  747. 

Arrest,  II.  629. 

Warrant,  XXIV,  371. 

Subpceua,  XXII.  642. 
Summons,   XXIV.   696;  XIX, 
22U. 

Trial,  XXIII,  555. 

Jury,  XIII,  7S3. 

Justice  of  the  peace,  XIII,  789. 

Court  of  justice,  XXII,  641. 

Witnesses,   XXIV,    623;    VIII,  743; 
XIX,  777. 

Plea,  XIX.  219. 

Advocate.  I,  178. 

Judgment,  XIII.  764. 

Habeas  corpus,  XI,  358. 

Corpus  delicti.  XXVI,  289. 

Pardon,  XVIII,  271. 

Crime,  VI,  582. 

Roman    laws   in    relation  to   crime, 
XX.  675. 

Criminal  law,  VI,  587. 

Criminal  courts,  VI,  516. 

Criminality,  XXVI,  309. 

Criminal  anthropology,  XXV,  202. 

Identification  of  criminals,  XXVI.  310. 

Bertillou    svstem     of    identification, 
XXV,  443. 

Vidocq,  the  famous  French  detective, 
XXIX.  443. 

Treason.  XXIIT,  525. 

Murder.  jManslaughter,  XVII,  52-53. 

Theft.  XXIII.  231. 

Assault,  II,  724. 


Crime 


Funisbment 


Burglary.  XX\'.  649. 
Arson.  II,  635. 
Forgery,  IX.  413. 
Libel  and  Slander,  XIV,  505. 
Crime  (Lvnciiing,  etc.)  in  the  tnited 
States,  XXV 11,  649. 

Punishment  of  crime,  \  1,  584b"'-585; 
XIX,  747. 

Punishment   under    Roman 
law.  XX,  675. 

Stocks,  XXII,  560. 

Pillory,  XIX,  95. 

Branks  for  scolds.  XXV.  574. 

Torture.  XXllI.  460. 

Drowning  for  punishment,  XXVI,  456. 

The  garrote,  XXVIl,  68. 

The  knout,  XXI,  91. 

Whipping-post,  XXIX.  537. 

Capital  punishment,  XXVI,  52. 

Inipri.sonment.  XIX.  747. 

Prisons.  XXVIII,  493. 

Prison  reform,  IX,  307,  805 ;  XII,  320. 

Elizabeth  Fry,  IX,  804-05. 

Prison  discipline.  XIX.  747. 

Reformatory  schools.  XX.  338. 

Reformatories.  XXVIII.  567. 

Transportation  of  convicts,  XIX,  748, 
750. 

Ticket  of  leave,  convicts  on,  \  1,  590. 

Penitentiaries.  XIX.  748. 

Prison  discipline  in  the  United  States, 
XIX.  763. 

Workhouses.  XIX.  468,  476. 

Foi-  Inifher  references,  see  Chapter 
XliVlil.  cut  it  led  The  Liiir!/f'r.  in  this 
Guide. 


51:!^ 


CHAPTER  L 


The  Physician 

"Then  give  place  to  the  physician,  for  the   Lord  hatli  created  him: 
let  him  not  oo  from  thee,  for  thou  hast  need  of  him.'" — Ecclesiasticus. 


Medicine 


Medicink,  the  subject-matter  of  one 
of  the  learned  professions,  includes  a 
wide  range  of  scientific  knowl- 
edge and  skill.  In  the  Eiirij- 
clopcedia  Britannica  it  receives  a  large 
share  of  attention,  in  both  its  historical 
and  its  scientific  aspects.  The  special 
article  on  this  subject,  XV,  794-817, 
gives  first  a  synoptical  view  of  medicine, 
and  then,  in  the  second  part,  traces  its 
history  from  its  small  beginnings  in 
Greece  down  to  the  present  time.  Let 
us  reverse  this  order,  and  present  first  a 
series  of  readings  or  references  on 

THE   HISTORY   OF    MEDICINE. 

Among  the  ancient  Greeks  the  actual 
organization  of  the  healing  art  was 
ascribed  to  J^]sculapius  (or  Asclepius), 
of  whom  we  have  a  special  notice  in  I, 
209.  We  are  now  ready  to  read  the  sec- 
tion on  medicine  as  portrayed  in  the 
Homeric  poems,  XV,  799;  after  which 
we  can  take  up  the  following  subjects 
in  their  order : 

Hippocratic  medicine,  XV,  800. 

Hippocrates,  "  the  father  of  medicine," 
XI,  852 ;  his  surgery,  XXH.  674. 

Alexandrian  school  of  medicine,  XV, 
801.  and  XXH.  674. 

Roman  medicine,  XV,  802;  Asclepia- 
des  of  Prusa,  II,  679 ;  Galen,  X,  23  ;  Are- 
tffius,  II,  485. 

Byzantine  School  of  Medicine.  XV,  804. 

Ara,bian   medicine,  I,  805 ;  XV,  805 ; 

(ISi!) 


Avicenna,  III.  152;  Averroes.  HI,  149; 
Maimonides,  XV,  295. 

Medicine  in  the  Middle  Ages,  XV,  806. 

The  Period  of  the  Renaissance,  XV, 
807.  See  also  Linacre.  XIV.  652 ;  Rabe- 
lais. XX.  193  ;  Paracelsus,  XVIII.  234,  and 
XXII,  676.  See  in  this  Guide,  the  refer- 
ences to  Alchemy,  p.  95. 

Revival  of  ancient  medicine,  XV,  809. 

Medical  Associations  in  the  United 
States,  XXVIII,  58. 

American  Academv  of  Medicine,  XXV, 
32. 

Medical  education  in  the  United  States, 
XXVIII.  59. 

great  physicians. 

John  Kaye,  founder  of  Caius  College, 
IV.  648. 

William  Harvey,  and  the  discovery  of 
the  circulation  of  the  blood,  XI,  502. 

Van  Helmont,  XI,  638. 

Borelli,  and  the  latro-Physical  school, 
IV,  53. 

Francis  de  le  Boe.  and  the  latro-Chem- 
ical  school,  XV,  810. 

Thomas  Sydenham, "  the  English  Hip- 
pocrates," XXII,  805.  He  was  the  inti- 
mate friend  of  John  Locke,  "  the  great 
sensational  philosopher,"  who  was  also 
a  thoroughly  trained  physician,  and  prac- 
ticed medicine  privately,  XIV,  75L 

Hermann  Boerhaave.  the  organizer  of 
the  modern  method  of  clinical  instruc- 
tion, III,  854. 


THE    PHYSICIAN 


183 


George  Ernest  Stahl,  originator  of 
the  theory  of  "auimism,"  XXII,  444; 
II.  55. 

Morgagni,  who  was  the  first  to  make 
morbid  anatomy  a  branch  of  medical 
research,  XVI,  821. 

Albrecht  von  Haller,  the  great  Swiss 
anatomist  and  physiologist,  XI,  396. 

William  Cullen,  VI.  694. 

John  Brown,  "the  last  systematizer 
of  medicine"  —  originator  of  the  Bruno- 
nian  system  —  IV,  384. 

Hahnemann,  founder  of  the  Homceo- 
pathic  school,  XI,  373  ;  XV,  814. 

Edward  Jenner,  discoverer  of  vaccina- 
tion for  smallpox.  XIII,  622 ;  XXIV,  23. 

Leopold  Avenbrugger,  inventor  of  the 
method  of  recognizing  diseases  of  the 
chest  by  percussion,  III,  100,  145. 

Laennec,  inventor  of  the  method  of 
physical  diagnosis  by  the  stethoscope, 
XIV,  200. 

Erasmus  Darwin.  VI,  830;  XV,  816. 

Richard  Bright,  discoverer  of  the  dis- 
ease known  by  his  name,  XXV,  595. 

Philippe  Pinel,  the  originator  of  the 
humane  treatment  of  the  insane,  XIX, 
106;  XIII,  110. 

John  Hunter,  XII,  385-91. 

John  Abercrombie,  I,  36. 

John  Abernethy,  I,  47. 

Erik  Acharius,  I,  94. 

Sir  J.  F.  E.  Acton,  I.  133. 

Alexander  of  Tralles,  I,  486. 

Prospero  Alpini,  I,  619. 

Charles  Alston.  I.  638. 

Johann  Conrad  Amman,  I,  739. 

John  Ai'l)ntlniot,  II,  325. 

Neil  Aruott,  II,  027. 

Aspasius,  II,  714. 

Andrew  Combe,  VI,  179. 

John  Elliotson.  VIII,  148. 

Marshall  Hall.  XI,  390. 

Charles  T.  Jackson,  one  of  the  dis- 
coverers of  anaesthesia,  XXVII,  432. 


Sir  Benjamin  C.  Brodie,  IV,  358. 

Austin  Flint.  XXVI.  662. 

Rudolf  Virchow,  the  German  pa- 
thologist, XXIX,  448. 

Robert  Koch,  discoverer  of  the 
"lymph"  remedy  for  consumption, 
XXVII,  514. 

Sir  Joseph  Lister,  the  originator  of 
antiseptic  surgery,  XXVII.  60S. 

Sir  Morel  1  Mackenzie,  the  great  throat 
specialist,  XXVII,  672. 

Louis  Pasteur,  discoverer  of  the  cause 
and  cure  of  hydrophobia,  XXVII,  349 ; 
XXVni,  346. 

William  C.  Rontgen,  discoverer  of  the 
Rontgen  rays,  XXVIII,  616. 

But  it  is  unnecessary  for  the  Guibe  to 
go  farther  in  this  direction.  To  give  a 
complete  list  of  the  men  who  have  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  this  profe.ssion 
would  transcend  the  limits  assigned  to 
this  chapter. 

SYNOPTICAL   VIEW   OF   MEDICINE. 

See  the  special  article  on  this  subject, 
XV,  794.  The  following  articles,  or 
parts  of  articles,  may  also  be  consulted 
as  occasion  requires : 

Relation  of  medicine  to  the  body 
politic,  XV,  797. 

Subdivisions  of  medicine  as  an  art 
and  discipline,  XV,  796. 

Surgery,  XXII,  672. 

Surgical  pathology.  XXIX.  198. 

01)stetrics  and  Gyna'cology.  XV,  797. 

Dermatology,  XXI 1.  120;  XVIII,  269. 

Ophthalmology,  XVII,  780. 

Laryngology.  XX 11 1.  :!19. 

Otology.  VII.  591. 

Dentistrv.  ^'I1,  95;  artificial  teeth, 
XIII,  523;  teeth,  XXU,  107;  human 
teeth,  VII,  232. 

Pathology,  the  doctrine  of  di.sease, 
XVIII.  361-407,  very  fully  illustrated. 

See  Miscellaneous  Topics,  below. 


184 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


THE    HUMAN   BODY. 

Anatomy,  I,  799-908.  This  is  a  very 
complete  treati.se,  describing  the  special 
anatomy  of  the  human  body  in  a  state 
of  health.  It  is  amply  illustrated  with 
diagrams  and  full-page  plates. 

Skeleton,  XXII,  105. 

Muscles,  XIX.  8. 

Vascular  system,  or  organs  of  circula- 
tion, XXIV,  95. 

Digestive  organs,  VII,  221. 

The  skin,  I,  897. 

Nervous  system,  XIX,  23. 

Physiology,  XIX,  8-43.  This  valuable 
article  is  in  tvpo  parts  :  Part  I,  general 
view  ;  Part  II,  the  nervous  system. 

Comparative  Physiology,  III,  684. 

Digestion.  VII.  221. 

Circulation,  XXIV,  98  ;  XI,  503. 

Nutrition.  XVII.  667. 

Absorption,  I,  58 ;  XVII,  677. 

Animal  heat,  XVIII.  393. 

Vivisection,  XXIX,  456. 

Hygiene,  XII,  566.  This  is  a  short 
article  of  a  popular  character,  referring 
to  (1)  climatic  conditions,  (2)  site  of 
dwellings,  (3j  sanitation  of  dwellings,  (4) 
ventilation,  (5)  cleansing,  (6)  water  sup- 
ply. (7)  work  and  exercise,  etc. 

Dietetics,  VII,  200. 

Athletic  training  and  exercise,  III,  12  ; 

XXI,  60. 

Ventilation.  XXIV.  157. 
Sanitation  of  dwellings,  XXI,  714. 

surgery. 

The  general  article  on  this  subject, 

XXII,  672-92,  is  a  complete  treatise  of 
great  interest  and  practical 

It  embraces 
(1)  The  history  of  surgerv, 
XXII,  672. 

(2)  Practice  of  surgery.  XXII,  677. 
Treatment  of  injuries.  XXII,  680. 
Process  of  repair,  XXII,  882. 


History  and     ^^^^ 
Practice 


Treatment  of  diseases,  XXII,  688. 

Operative  surgery,  XXII,  688. 

The  supplementary  article  on  Ameri- 
can Surgery,  XXIX.  198,  etc..  describes 
the  recent  wonderful  advancements 
made  in  the  practice  of  this  art. 

Inflammation  and  ulceration,  XXIX, 
199. 

Fractures,  XXIX,  200. 

Tumors,  XXIX,  200. 

Operative  surgery,  and  the  brain, 
XXIX,  201. 

Abdominal  surgery,  XXIX,  202. 

Surgical  treatment  of  appendicitis, 
XXIX.  203. 

Surgical  treatment  for  kidney  diseases, 
XXIX,  204. 

Several  other  related  topics  are  treated 
specially,  each  under  its  own  title. 
Among  them  are 

Blood-poisoning,  XXI,  666. 

Tracheotomy.  XXIX,  307. 

Detection  of  Bloodstains,  XXV,  508. 

Artificial  Limbs,  XXV,  261. 

Surgeon's  Tools,  XXIX.  197. 

SCHOOLS   OF   medicine,    ETC. 

.  Allopathy,  XXV,  140. 

American  Eclectic  School  of  Medicine, 
XXV,  159. 

Homoeopathy,  XII,  126. 

Hvdropathv.  XII,  542  ;  III,  438. 

Isopathy.  XXVII,  424. 

Massage  and  Swedish  Movements,  see 
Ling,  XXVII,  602. 

Osteopathy,  XXVIII,  302. 

miscellaneous  topics. 

Schizomycetes — the  germ  theory  of 
disease,  XXI,  398-407  (illustrated) ;  Bac- 
teriology. XXV.  318.  The  latter  is  an 
exceedingly  valuable  article,  presenting 
the  results  of  the  latest  researches. 

Embrvologv,  VIII,  163. 

Ague,  IX,  126;  XV,  316;  XVIII,  394-96. 


THE    PHYSICIAN 


185 


neous 
Topics 


Anaesthesia.  I,  789  ;  XXV.  180. 

Animal  Magnetism,  XV,  277. 

Antagonism  of  Drugs,  XXV,  199-200. 

Antidotes.  XIX.  27G. 

Apoplexy,  II.  19:1 

Appendicitis,  XXIX,  203. 

Appendix  Vermiformis,  XXV,  212. 

Auscultation.  III.  100. 

Bronchitis,  IV,  862. 

Catarrh,  V,  218:  XVII I.  ;J77  ; 
Miscena-      of  the  stomach,  XXII,  574. 

Cholera,  V,  (582.  The  latest 
discoveries  and  theories  i-elat- 
ing  to  this  disease  are  described  in 
XXVI,  1()2. 

Consumption,  see  Phthisis,  XVIII,  S55. 

Croup,  VI,  616  ;•  XXIII,  320. 

Dietetics,  VII,  200. 

Digestive  Organs,  VII,  221. 

Diphtheria,  VII,  249. 

Drowning,  VII,  473. 

Enteritis,  XXVI,  580. 

Fever,  IX,  125. 

Goitre,  X,  739. 

Gout,  XI,  5. 

Heart  diseases,  XI,  552. 

Hip-joint  diseases,  XXVII,  292. 

Hj'drophobia,  XII,  545. 

H5'pnotism,  see   Animal   Magnetism, 
XV,  277. 

Hysteria,  XII.  OOO. 

Inoculation,  XXII,  164  b." 

In.sanity,  XIII,  95. 

Jaundice.  XIII,  598. 

Leprosy,  XIV,  468. 

Longevity,  XIV,  S57. 

Malaria,    XV,    316;    IX,   126;    XVIII. 
394  96. 

Measles,  XV,  657. 

Mesmerism,  see  Animal   Magnetism. 
XV,  277. 

Neuralgia,  XVII,  363. 

Nutrition,  XVII,  667. 

Ophthalmoh)gy.  XVII,  780. 

Paralysis,  XVIII,  255. 


Parasitism,  XVIII,  258. 
Pliarmacopceia,  XVIII,  730. 
Phrenology,  XVIII.  842. 
Phthisis.  xVlII.  855. 
Plague.  XIX,  159. 
Pleurisy,  XIX,  222. 
Pneumonia.  XIX,  249. 
Poisons,  XIX,  275;  XVIII,  406-07. 
Public  health,  XX,  96. 
Quarantine.  XX.  153. 
Quinine.  XX,  184. 
Rabies,  XX,  199. 
Scarlet  Fever,  XXI,  376. 
Smallpox.  XXII.  162. 
Stammei-ing.  XXII,  447. 
Stomach,  Diseases  of,  XXII,  574. 
Stricture,  XXIX,  185. 
Sunstroke,  XXII.  666. 
Tetanus.  XXIII,  199. 
Throat  Diseases,  XXIII,  319. 
Tuberculosis,  see  Phthisis,  XVIII,  855. 
Typhus,     Typhoid,     and     Relapsing 
Fevers,  XXIII,"  676. 
Vaccination,  XXIV,  23. 
Vascular  System,  XXIV,  95. 
Vesical  Disea.ses,  XXIV,  188. 
Veterinary  Science,  XXIV,  197. 
Yellow  Fever,  XXIV,  734. 

Of  shorter  and  less  important  articles 
on  medical  subjects,  the  numl)er  is  so 
great  that  we  cannot  under- 
take to  name  them  here.  The 
mention  of  a  few.  as  below,  will  serve 
to  indicate  the  vast  amount  .of  medical 
lore  contained  in  the  Britannicu  : 

Abortion.  I.  52. 

Achor,  XXV,  38. 

Acupressure,  I,  133. 

Anchylosis,  II,  9. 

Aneurism,  II.  26. 

Angina  Pectoris.  II,  29. 

Asjihyxia.  II.  716. 

Asdima,  II.  736. 

Ataxy,  Locomotor.  11,  S26. 


Diseases,  etc. 


186 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Auscultation,  III,  100. 
Bright's  Disease,  IV,  345. 
Cancer,  IV,  800. 
Cautery  XXVI,  90. 
Clubfoot,  VI.  42. 
Colic,  VI,  140. 
Corpulence.  VI,  435. 
Cramp,  VI,  543. 
Croup,  VI,  616. 
Diabetes,  VII,  147. 
Endemic  diseases,  XXVI,  573. 
Epilepsy,  VIII,  479. 
Erysipelas,  VIII,  531. 
Glanders,  X.  634. 
Hydrophobia,  XXVII,  349. 
Paralysis.  XVIII,  255. 
Meningitis,  XVI.  11. 
Rheumatism,  XX,  516. 
Eickets.  XX,  548. 
Whooping-cough,  XII,  154,  etc. 

REMEDIES. 

Remedies  are  treated  in  a  like  com- 
prehensive manner ;  only  a  few  are 
named,  merelj^  as  examples  : 

Antitoxin,  XXV,  207. 

Arnica,  II,  623. 


Belladonna.  III.  543. 
Calomel,  IV,  711. 
Cod-liver  oil.  VI.  104. 
Diuretics,  VII.  291. 
Emetics,  VIII,  171. 
Epsom  salts,  VIII,  496. 
Galbanum,  X,  22. 
Goa-powder.  X.  707. 
Mercury,  XVI.  34. 
Quinine.  XX,  184. 
Tuberculin.  XXIX,  328. 
Antagonism  of  Drugs.  XXV.  199-200. 
See  also  the  references  in  Chapter  LI, 
entitled  The  Apothecary,  in  this  Guide. 

INSTRUMENTS    USED    IN    MEDICINE 
AND   SURGERY. 

Stethoscope,  III,  100. 
Eophoue,  XXVI.  581. 
Enucleator,  XXVI.  581. 
Ha?mocytometer,  XXVIL  209. 
Surgeon's  tools.  XXIX,  197. 
Surgeon's     illuminating     apparatus, 
XXVII,  364. 

Sphvguiograph.  XXIX,  140. 
Trephine,  XXIX,  315. 


CHAPTER  LI 


The  Apothecary 


"  By  medicine  life  may  be  prolonsfed,  vet  death  will  seize  the 
doctor  too."  —  Cymbeline. 


Definition 


The  word  apothecary  is  derived  from 
the  Greek  apofheke,  the  name  which 
Galen  (X,  23  ;  XV,  803)  applied 
to  the  closet  or  room  in  which 
he  kept  his  medicines.  In  America  an 
apothecary  is  often  called  a  druggist ; 
but  in  some  sections  of  the  country 
the  term  pharmacist,  or  pharmaceutical 
chemist,  is  frequently  applied  to  him. 
Generally  speaking,  an  apothecary  is  a 


person  who  compounds  and  sells  drugs 
and  medicines. 

In  1868  an  act  was  passed  by  the  Brit- 
ish Parliament  i^rohibiting  any  person 
from  engaging  in  this  business  without 
l)eing  registered.  Since  that  time  many 
of  the  States  of  the  American  Union 
have  passed  similar  laws.  In  most 
parts  of  our  country  an  apothecary  is 
now  obliged  to  pass  an  examination  be- 


THE   CHEMIST 


187 


fore  a  State  Board  of  Pharmacy  before 
he  is  permitted  to  compound  medicines 
or  fill  physicians'  prescriptions.  In 
some  of  the  States  this  examination  is 
very  rigid,  and  only  such  applicants  as 
are  thoroughly  conversant  with  the 
principles  of  pharmacy  and  its  related 
subjects  can  reasonably  hope  to  pass 
the  ordeal.  To  persons  looking  forward 
to  an  examination  of  this  kind,  the  fol- 
lowing references  to  the  Encyclop(edia 
Brifaiiiiica  will  be  of  much  valuable  as- 
sistance : 

Short  history  of  the  business  of  apoth- 
ecary in  England,  II,  IDS. 

Pharmacopoeia,  XVIII,  730. 
International    pharmacopoeia, 
XVIII,  731. 

Dispensary,  XXVI,  424. 

Pharmaceutical  chemists,  XV,  799. 

Materia  Medica,  XVIII,  730-31. 
Forensic  Medicine,  XV,  778-83. 
Organic  Chemistry,  V,  544. 
Practical  Botany,  see  Index.  IV.  162. 
Chemical  affinity,  I,  153,  22(). 
Poisons,  XIX,  275;  XVII,  231. 
Intoxicants.  VII,  482. 
Narcotics,  XVII,  230. 


History 


Stimulants,  VII,  205. 
Tonics,  XXIX.  301. 
Anaesthetics,  XVII,  230. 
Anaesthesia,  I,  789. 

Alcohol,  I,  469. 

Quinine,  XX,  184. 

Opium.  XVII.  231,  7S7. 
LTwpoT     Morphia.  XVII,  231,  792. 
ecarys stock    Chloroform,  V,  679. 
Chloral,  V.  676-78. 

Cocaine,  VI,  685 ;  XXVI,  218. 

Acetylene,  or  Ethine  Gas,  XXV,  37. 

Antacids,  XXV,  199. 

Antipyrin,  XXV,  205. 

Antitoxin,  XXV,  207. 

Aromatic  Vinegar,  XXV,  252. 

Bromide  of  Ethyl,  XXV,  606. 

Ethylamine,  XXVI,  591. 

Fungicides.  XXVII,  47. 

Hippuric  Acid,  XXVII,  294. 

The  above  list  might  be  indefinitely 
extended,  but  enough  is  here  given  to 
show  the  variety  of  information  that 
the  Enci/cIopa;dia  Britrninica  offers  to 
the  apothecary,  or  pharmacist. 

Consult  carefully  the  references  given 
in  this  Guide,  in  Chapters  L  and  LII, 
entitled  T/ic  Physician  and  The  Chemist. 


CHAPTER  LII 
The  Chemist 

You   are  an  alchomist.      Make  gold." 

— S/i  akespeare. 


HISTORY    OF    CHEMISTRY. 

The  advancement  of  the  science  of 
chemistry  during  the  past  quarter  of 
a  century  has  ])erliaps  been 
greater  than  dining  any  pre- 
ceding period  of  similar  liMigth.  The 
article  in  the  American  supplements  to 


History 


the  lirilainiivii,  XX\I,  130-139,  describes 
in  a  brief  but  comprehensive  manner  all 
the  more  im|>ortant  discoveries  made 
since  the  year  1875.  The  complete  his- 
tory of  the  .science  is  told  in  the  fifth 
volume  of  the  BrHannira,  in  Hie  very 
full  and  able  article  on  tliat  subject,  be- 
ginning on  page  459. 


188 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


The  first  mentiou  of  chemistry  is 
found  in  the  dictionary  of  Suidas,  who 
flourished  in  the  11th  century  (see  XXII. 
631).  He  defines  it  as  "the  preparation 
of  silver  and  gald  ;  "  and  all  the  efforts 
of  the  early  chemists  (whom  we  now 
call  alchemists)  seem  to  have  been  di- 
rected towc.rd  the  finding  of  some 
method  for    naking  gold  and  silver. 

From  the  11th  to  the  15th  century, 
alchemy  was  diligently  studied  by  the 
philosophers  of  Europe. 

This  period  marks  the  ''sickly  but 
imaginative  infancy"  of  modern  chem- 
istry (see  Alchemy,  1, 459).  It  was  Para- 
celsus who  declared  that  "the  true  use 
of  chemistry  is  not  to  make  gold,  but  to 
prepare  medicines  ;"  see  XVIII,  234. 

FAMOUS   CHEMISTS. 

Van  Helmont  (1577-1644).  XI,  638. 

Glauber  (1604-6S),  the  discoverer  of 
Glauber's  salt,  X,  675. 

Robert  Boyle  (1627-91).  discoverer  of 
Boyle  and  Mariotte's  law,  IV,  184. 

Edme  Mariotte  (died  1684),  co-discov- 
erer of  Boyle  and  Mariotte's  law,  XV, 
547. 

F.  Hoffman.  XII.  46. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  who  was  the  first 
to  indicate  the  nature  and  modes  of 
formation  of  gases,  XVII,  438  (see  In- 
dex). 

Dr.  Stephen  Hales  (1677-1761),  who 
was  the  first  to  describe  the  air  as  "a 
fine  elastic  fluid,"  XI.  382. 

Joseph  Black  (1728-99).  the  discoverer 
of  carbonic  acid  gas.  and  the  originator 
of  the  theories  of  latent  heat  and  of 
specific  heat.  III,  794. 

Henry  Cavendish  (1731-1810),  the  in- 
ventor of  the  pneumatic  trough,  V,  271. 

Dr.  Joseph  Priestley  (1733-1804).  the 
discovex'er  of  oxygen  gas,  XIX.  730. 

Karl  Wilhelm"  Scheele  (1742-86),  the 


discoverer  of  chlorine  and  the  co-dis- 
coverer of  oxygen,  XXI,  387. 

Lavoisier  (1743-94),  XIV,  352. 

Dr.  Dalton,  originator  of  the  atomic 
theory,  VI,  784. 

Gay-Lussac,  discoverer  of  the  laws  of 
the  combinations  of  gases  by  volume, 
X,  121. 

Amadeo  Avogadro  (1776-1856),  the 
discoverer  of  Avogadro's  law.  XXV,  309. 

Jons  Jakob  Berzelius  (1779-1848),  III, 
614. 

Alexander  Von  Humboldt,  XII,  343. 

Robert  Hare.  XXVII.  231. 

Justus  Liebig,  XIV,  565  (see  Index). 

Michael  Faraday,  IX.  29. 

William  Crookes,  XXVI,  317. 

Robert  Ogden  Doremus,  XXVI,  438. 

The  following  supplementary  articles 
will  lie  found  interesting  to  every 
chemist : 

Animal  Chemistry,  XXV,  194. 

Azotized  bodies.  XXV,  312. 

Physiological  Chemi.stry,  XXVIII,  419. 

Stereochemistry.  XXIx]  157. 

CHEMICAL   ELEMENTS. 

All  the  more  important  "elementary, 
or  simple  bodies"  met  with  in  nature 
are  described  in  special  articles  in  the 
Brif(ni)iica.     Among  these  are: 

Aluminium.  I,  647. 

Antimony,  II.  129. 

Argon,  XXV,  233-34. 

Arsenic.  II,  634. 

Bai'ium,  V.  525. 
Bismuth,  111,790. 

Boron.  V,  520. 

Bromine,  IV.  361. 

Calcium,  XIV,  647. 

Carbon,  V,  86. 

Chlorine.  V,  678. 

Cobalt,  VI,  81. 

Copper,  VI,  347 ;  and  see  Index  vol- 
ume, p.  111. 


Elements 


THE    -MINERALOGIST 


189 


Gold,  X,  740 ;  and  see  Index  volume, 
pp.  184-85. 

Helium,  XXVII,  268. 

Hydrogen,  XII,  433. 

Iodine,  XIII,  202. 

Iron,  XIII,  278 ;  and  see  Index  vol- 
ume, p.  226. 

Lead.  XIV,  374. 

Magnesium,  XV,  217. 

Mercury,  XVI,  31. 

Nickel,  XVII,  487. 

Nitrogen,  XVII,  515. 

Oxygen,  V,  479. 

Phosphorus.  X VIII.  815. 

Platinum,  XIX.  189. 

Potassium,  XIX,  588. 

Silicon,  V.  521. 

Silver.  XXII,  69;  and  see  Index  vol- 
ume, p.  405. 

Sodium,  XXII,  240. 

Sulphur.  XXII,  634. 

Tin.  XXIII,  400. 

Zinc.  XXIV,  784. 

A  complete  list  of  the  elements,  so  far 
as  novF  known,  is  given  in  XXVI,  131. 
The  discovery  of  several  new  elements 
is  described  in  XXVI,  134-35. 


A    FEW    ADDITIONAL   TOPICS. 

Atomic  theory.  V,  465. 

Molecular  weights,  V,  471. 

Periodic  law,  V,  543-44. 

Diffusion.  VII.  214-21. 

Electrolysis,  VIII,  13  b'",  106-14  ;  VII, 
219. 

Chemical  notation,  V,  472. 

Organic  Chemistry,  V.  544  ;  XXVI,  138. 

Animal  chemistry,  XXV,  194. 

Formula}  of  Organic  Compounds,  V, 
547. 

Classification  of  Organic  Compounds, 
V,  551. 

Hydrocarbons,  V,  556. 

Haloid  ethers,  V,  565, 

Ethers,  V,  566. 

Aldehydes,  V,  567. 

Ketones,  V,  568. 

Organic  acids,  V,  569. 

Ethereal  salts,  V.  572. 

Organo-metallic  bodies,  V,  573. 

Amides,  V,  577. 

Aniline.  II,  47-48. 

Unclassified    organic   compounds,   V, 
578. 


CHAPTER  Llll 
The  Mineralogist 

"  Stones  whose  rates  are  eitlier  rich  or  poor. 


As  fancy  values  them. 

A  complete  description  of  mineral 
species,  illustrated  with  numerous  dia- 
grams and  cuts,  is  given  in 
XVI.  380-429.  Very  many  of 
the  minerals  there  described 
are  noticed  at  greater  length  in  special 
articles.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the 
most  important : 
Alabaster.  1,  4b9. 
Alum,  1,643;  XVI,  402. 


Mineral 
Species 


— Measure  for  3fcasure. 

Aluminium,  I,  647. 
Amber,  I,  659. 
Amethyst,  I,  736. 
Anthracite,  II,  106. 
Antimony.  II.  129. 
Arsenic.  11,  634. 
Asbestos.  II.  675. 
Asphaltum.  If.  715. 
Barytes.  Ill,  406. 
Beryl,  HI,  613. 


190 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Bismuth,  III,  790. 

Bitumen.  XVI,  428. 

Borax,  IV,  50. 

Calcite,  X,  228. 

Calc-spar,  IV,  653. 

Calomel.  IV.  711. 

Carbuncle,  V,  89. 

Carnelian,  I,  277. 

Chalcedony,  I,  277. 

Chalk.  V,  372. 

Cinnabar,  V,  785. 

Clays,  X.  237. 

Coals,  VI.  45-81;  II,  106;  X.  238; 
XXIII,  811 ;  1,680;  and  Index  volume, 
p.  103. 

Cobalt,  VI,  81 ;  XX.  23. 

Copper,  VI,  347;  XVI.  239,  452;  XX, 
128;  XXII.  733;  XXIII,  816;  XXVI,  279, 
XXIX,  365. 

Copperas,  VI,  352. 

Diamond.  VII,  162  ;  diamond  mining, 
Xyi,  455  ;  in  South  Africa,  V,  42  ;  XXVII, 
496 ;  in  Brazil,  IV,  224 ;  in  India,  XII, 
766  ;  cutting  diamonds,  XIV,  298. 

Emerald.  VIII.  170. 

Emery,  VIII,  171. 

Feldspar,  X.  227.  ^ 

Flint.  IX.  325. 

Fuller's  Earth.  IX,  816. 

Galena,  XIV,  375. 

Garnet.  X,  81,  228. 

Gold,  X,  740;  I,  716  :  IV,  701  ;  XXIII, 
813,  814  ;  XXV,  114;  XXVI,  311  ;  XXVII, 
115;  XXIX,  365. 

Graphite.  XVI.  381. 

Gypsum,  XI,  351. 

Hornblende,  X,  228. 

Hornstone.  XVI.  389. 

Ice,  XII,  611. 

Iceland-spar,  IV.  653. 

Iron,  XIII,  278  ;  XVI,  58  ;  XX,  128  ; 
XXII,  603  ;  .XXIII,  811-13  ;  XXVII,  401- 
13;  XXIX,  365;  and  Index  volume,  p.  226. 

Jasper.  XIII,  596. 

Jet,  XIII,  672. 


Kaolin,  XIV,  1,  90. 

Lead,  XIV,  374;  XVI,  382  a" ,  465  b'", 
525b";  XXIII,  815  ;  XXIX.  365,  366. 

Lignite.  VI,  46. 

Limestone,  X.  232. 

Loam.  XVI,  424. 

Magnesia.  XV,  218. 

Manganese  (red),  XVI,  398. 

Marble.  XV,  528. 

Marl,  IV,  281. 

Meerschaum.  XV,  825. 

Mercury,  XVI,  31 ;  XXIX,  366 ;  also 
Index  volume,  p.  288. 

Meteoric  Iron,  XIII,  285. 

Mica.  X,  228. 

Naphtha,  XVII,  174. 

Nickel,  XVII,  487. 

Opal,  XVII,  777. 

Petroleum,  XVIII,  712  ;  as  fuel,  IX,  809. 

Platinum.  XIX,  189. 

Pyrites,  XX,  128. 

Quartz,  XX.  160. 

Kock-salt,  X,  228;  XXI,  230. 

Ruby,  XXI,  47. 

Salt,  XXI,  228 ;  mines  in  Austria,  III, 
120 ;  on  Caspian  Sea,V,  178 ;  production  in 
the  United  States,  XXIII,  817;  XXVIII, 
656. 

Saltpetre.  XXI.  235. 

Sapphire.  XXI,  302. 

Sapphirite,  XVI.  409  a.' 

Shale,  XVI.  424 ;  bituminous.  XVIII,  240. 

Silver.  XXII,  69  ;  II,  724 ;  XVI,  58.  382, 
470  ;  XXIX,  91,  365. 

Slate,  XXII.  127  ;  quarries  of,  XVI,  454. 

Sulphur.  XXII.  634 ;  mines  in  Sicily, 

XXII,  30.  in  Formosa,  V,  636. 
Talc  X,  228. 

Tin.  XXIII.  400;   VI.   425;   XVI,  58 

XXIII,  815  ;  XXIX,  290-92. 
Topaz,  XXIII,  446. 
Tourmaline,  X.  228;  XVI.  409a.' 
Umber,  XVI,  425. 

Zinc.  XXIV.  784;  XVI,  465;  XXIII, 
815 ;  XXIX,  366. 


CHAPTER    LIV 
The  Preacher  axd  Theologian 

"  I  iireai-lied  as  never  sure  to  ])reach  airain, 
And  as  a  dying  man  to  dying  men." 

— Richard  Baxter,  1650. 

"The  altitude  of  literature  and  poetry  has  always  been  religion - 
and  always  will  be."  —  ^V^l^t  Whitman. 


The  Encyclopoidia IhiUnnticd.  embrac- 
ing as  it  does  the  whole  range  of  human 
knowledge,  must  necessarily 
Religious        (Jevote  a  large  amount  of  at- 

Knowledge  ^ 

tention  to  subjects  connected 
with  the  religious  history  and  religious 
thought  of  the  world.  The  number  of 
articles  which  it  contains  of  this  kind, 
their  comprehensiveness,  and  the  breadth 
of  scholarship  which  they  display,  are 
alike  amazing.  Few  private  theological 
libraries  contain  so  much  matter  of  a 
quality  that  is  so  uniformly  excellent. 
To  the  minister,  the  pastor,  the  church 
official,  and  the  theological  student  the 
Brifannica  offers  a  fund  of  information 
and  a  wealth  of  knowledge  wiiich  can 
be  derived  from  no  other  single  pulilica- 
tion  in  the  English  language.  It  is  not 
the  intention  in  this  chapter  to  point 
out  all  the  articles  that  relate  to  theo- 
logical or  religious  subjects.  To  do  so 
would  oblige  us  to  go  beyond  the  limi- 
tations assigned  to  this  volnine.  It  will 
be  .sufficient  to  name  a  few  of  the  most 
important  subjects,  as  the  reader,  when 
once  fairly  introduced  into  this  de- 
partment of  knowledge,  will  l)e  able 
readily  to  refer  to  others  of  a  similar 
character. 


Five  Great 
Religions 


I.    RELIGIONS. 

The  special  article  on  the  religious 
beliefs  and  modes  of  divine  worship 
peculiar  to  different  tribes, 
nations,  and  communities, 
written  by  Professor  C.  P, 
Tiele,  of  the  University  of  Leyden,  XX, 
358-  71,  will  be  an  excellent  introduction 
to  this  course  of  study.  It  may  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  reading  of  such  additional 
articles  as  these : 

1 .  Christianity,  V,  688-702,  a  compre- 
hensive survey  of  the  hi.story  and  influ- 
ence of  Christianity,  by  Professor  T.  M. 
Lindsay,  of  Free  Church  College,  Glas- 
gow. 

2.  JiTDAisM.  See  the  two  articles.  Is- 
rael. XIII,  ::iiH)  482,  and  Jews.  XIII.  (i7i)  - 
S7.  Tiiese  articles  are  chiefly  historical, 
the  first  by  Dr.  Julius  Wellhausen.  of 
the  University  of  Halle;  the  second  by 
Israel  Davi.s,  of  London.  See  also  Jews 
in  the  United  States,  XXVII.  464. 

;}.  Brahmanism,  IV,  201  11.  by  Dr. 
.Julius  Eg<,'eling.  of  the  Inivcrsity  of 
Edinburgh. 

4.  Hi'DDHisM.  IV.  424- 38.  by  Dr.  T.  \V. 
Khys  Davids,  of  London. 

(191) 


192 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Otber  Beliefs 


5.  Mohammedanism,  XVI,  545-606,  a 
ver.v  comprehensive  article  in  three 
parts : 

Part  I.  Mohammed,  by  Professor  Well- 
hausen. 

Part  II.  The  Eastern  Caliphate,  by 
Professor  Stanislas  Guyai-d. 

Part  III.  The  Koran,  by  Professor 
Noldeke. 

Besides  the  above,  there  are  special 
articles  on  all  other  religious  beliefs  and 
systems  that  have  ever  ex- 
erted any  considerable  influ- 
ence upon  the  thought  of  mankind.  The 
following  articles  will  be  interesting  to 
many  readers : 

Animism,  II,  55-57. 

Fetichism.  IX,  US. 

Druidism,  VII,  477. 

Zoroastrianism,  XXIV,  822;  XVIII, 
607. 

For  an  account  of  the  religion  pecul- 
iar to  any  given  country,  see  the  article 
devoted  to  that  country  ;  '  for  example : 

Religion  in  Mexico,  XVI,  211  a. 

Religion  of  Hottentots,  XII,  311b. 

Religions  in  India.  XII,  782  a. 

Religion  in  Abyssinia,  I,  63. 

Religion  in  Africa.  I.  265. 

Religion  of  gypsies,  X,  616.  etc. 

II.    BELIEF   IN   GOD. 

Closely  allied  in  thought  to  the  arti- 
cles mentioned  above  are  such  as  the 
following : 

Theism,  XXIII,  284-49.  This  em- 
braces a  survey  of  primeval  religious 
ideas,  with  notices  of  polytheism,  mono- 
theism, trinitarianism,  unitarianism, 
deism,  mysticism,  agnosticism,  etc. 

Deism,  VII,  33. 

Theosophy,  XXIII,  278;  XXIX,  267; 
Madame  Blavatsky,  XXV,  502 ;  William 
Q.  Judge,  XXVII,  468;'  Annie  Besant, 
XXV,  443. 


Kabbalah,  XIII,  810. 

Rationalism,  XX,  289. 

Agnosticism.  XXV,  85. 

Idolatry,  XII,  698. 

Fetichism.  IX,  118. 

See  also  God,  in  Index  volume,  p.  184. 

III.    DOCTRINE,    ETC. 

Read  the  special  article  on  Theology, 
XXIII.  260-76  ;  also  the  following  : 
Apologetics.  II,  189  ;  XXVI,  597. 

Christian  EVIDENCES   OF   CHRISTIANITY, 

Doctrine     XXVI,  597. 

Dogmatic,  VII,  332-42,  a  "branch  of 
theological  study  which  treats  of  the 
doctrines  of  Christianity." 

Hermeneutics,  XI,  741-49,  "which 
treats  of  Scripture  interpretation." 

Harmony  of  the  Gospels,  XXVII,  233. 

Eschatology.  VIII,  534-38,  "the  doc- 
trine of  the  last  things." 

Creeds,VI,  558-65,  "authorized  formu- 
laries of  Christian  doctrine." 

To  these  longer  articles  many  others 
might  be  added,  such  as: 

Immortality.  See  Butler,  IV,  584; 
Plato.  XIX,  199,  209;  Vedanta,  XXIV, 
118-19. 

Christologv,  XXVI,  166. 

Incarnation,  X.  810  ;  XXVI,  166. 

The  Holy  Ghost.  XXVII,  307. 

Procession  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  XXVIII, 
495;  XI,  156  a.'" 

Predestination.  XIX,  668-71. 

Atonement,  XXV,  288. 

Imputation,  XXVII,  368. 

Justification,  XXVII,  470. 

Inspiration,  XIII.  154. 

Sanctiflcatiou,  XVIII,  425.    . 

Prophecy,  XIX,  814. 

Anthropomorphism,  II,  123. 

Transubstantiation.  VIII,  653  ;  XXVIII, 
609. 

Consubstantiation,  XXVI,  271-72. 

Perfectionism,  XXVIII,  386. 


THE    PREACHER   AND    THEOLOGIAN 


193 


Antichrist,  II,  124. 
Apocalyptic  Literature,  II,  174. 
Apostasy,  II,  194. 
Heresy,  XI,  7:32. 
Arminianism,  XXV,  242. 
Episcopacy,  VIII,  484-93. 
Apostolic  Succession,  XXV,  211. 
Indulgence,  XII,  846. 
Immaculate  Conception.  XII,  715. 
Consecration,  VI,  291. 
Absolution,  I,  58. 
Angel,  II.  26-28. 
Angelus  Domini,  XXV,  192. 
Ave  Maria.  XXV,  307. 
Beatification,  XXV,  398. 
Confession,  VI,  257-58. 
Confirmation,  VI,  258. 
Eucharist,  VIII.  650-54. 
Holy  Water,  XII,  105. 
Missal,  XVI,  508-11. 
Penance,  XVIII,  484-88. 
Purgatory,  XX,  114-15. 
Sacrament,  XXI,  131-32. 
Sacrifice,  XXI.  132-40. 
Sacrilege,  XXI,  140. 
Incense,  XII,  718-22. 
See  also  the  references  to  Christianity 
and  Church  History,  below. 

IV.    CHRISTIANITY. 

Christianity,  V,  688 ;  creeds  of,  VI, 
558  ;  doctrines  of.  VII,  332  ;  ethics  of,  VIII, 
588  ;  theology  of.  XXIII,  239. 

Christ,  V,  687. 

The  testimony  of  the  Gospels  of  Jesus 
Christ,  XIII,  659. 

Christology,  XXVI,  166. 

Church,  V,  758. 

Views  of  Christianity  by  famous  writ- 
ers and  philosophers  : 

Origen's,  XVII.  841. 

Irenaeus's,  XIII,  274. 

Clement's,  V.  820. 

Lessings,  XIV,  482. 

Locke's,  XIV,  756. 

(13) 


Rousseau's,  XIII,  670. 
Voltaire's,  IX,  070  71. 

1.  Roman  Catholic  Church,  XXVIII, 
608,  an  important  and  very  compre- 
hensive article  by  Cardinal 
Christian      Glbbons !   should  be  read  in 

and  Sects  Connection  with  the  general 
article  on  the  same  subject, 
XX,  628-31,  by  P.  L.  Connellan,  of  Rome. 
See  also  Popedom,  XIX,  487-510. 

This  last-named  article  is  designed  to 
give  the  main  outlines  of  the  history  of 
the  Papacy  as  an  institution.  A  list  of 
the  popes  is  given  at  the  end  ;  and  read- 
er's wishing  to  extend  their  knowledge 
of  this  subject  by  becoming  acquainted 
with  the  personal  history  of  the  pontiffs 
may  do  so  by  referring  to  the  special 
articles  in  the  Brifauiiica  relating  re- 
spectively to  the  different  popes.  The 
method  of  electing  a  pope  is  described 
in  XXVIII,  610.  The  following  articles 
may  also  be  read  : 

Catholic,  V,  237.  For  the  first  use  of 
this  name,  see  V,  9. 

Catholics  in  America,  XXVIII,  611. 

Titles  in  the  Catholic  Church,  XXIX, 
293. 

Archbishops.  II,  369. 

Bishops,  III,  787. 

Abbot,  I,  22. 

Acolyte,  I,  98. 

Celibacy,  V,  292. 

Propaganda,  XIX,  809. 

Ultramontanism,  XXIX,  351. 

History  of  Monasticism,  I,  14-21,  to  be 
read  in  connection  with 

Monachisni.  XVI.  698  ; 

Asceticism.  II.  (ITd  ; 

Religious  Brotherhoods,  XXV,  610; 

Franciscans,  IX.  698  ; 

Dominicans,  VII.  354;  XIII.  93; 

Benedictines,  III,  558  ;  VIII,  372  ;  XXV, 
424  ;  and 


194 


GUIDE    TO    THE  BRITANNICA 


Carthusians.  V,  163  :  I,  20. 
Jesuits,  XIII,  645 ;  XVIIL  430  ;  XXVII, 
449. 

Passionists.  XXVIII,  345. 
Paulist  Fathers.  XXVIII,  364. 
Trappists.  XXIII.  522. 
AccemetK  (sleepless  monks).  I,  98. 
Sisters  of  Charity,  XXVI,  117. 
Old  Catholics,  XVII,  754. 

2.  Creek  Church.  XL  154. 
Stundistsof  Russia,  XXI,82;XXIX,186. 

3.  Armexian  Church,  II,  548. 

4.  Protestantism,  XX.  319.  Of  the 
sects  of  Protestantism  a  very  large  num- 
ber are  noticed  in  separate  articles  in 
the  JirifaiDiica.  The  following  will  indi- 
cate the  scope  and  character  of  these 
articles  : 

Adventists,  XVI,  320  :  XXV,  52. 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
XXV,  83. 

Baptists,  III,  353;  Freewill  Baptists, 
IX,  762 ;  Baptists  in  the  United  States. 

XXV.  353.  This  article  includes  brief 
accounts  of  all  the  different  bodies  of 
Baptists  now  in  this  country. 

Catholic  Apostolic,  V.  237. 

Christian  Brethren,  XIX,  238. 

Christian  Alliance,  XXVI.  164. 

Congregationalists.  VI,  268 ;  in  the 
United  States.  XXVI.  254. 

Disciples  of  Christ.  XXVI,  423. 

Dissenters,  or  Nonconformists,  XVII, 
533  ;  XXVI,  424. 

Episcopal :  Church  of  England,  VIII, 
370  ;  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the 
United  States,  VIII,  493;  Methodism, 
XVI,  191  92. 

Evangelical   Association,   VIII,    725 ; 

XXVI,  594. 

Free  Church  of  England,  XXVII.  32. 
Friends.or  Quakers.  XX  VI1,41;XX,147. 
Independents.  XII.  722. 


Latter-day  Saints,  or  Mormons.  XXVII, 
550. 

Lutherans.  XV.  84 ;  in  the  United 
States,  XXVII,  645. 

Mennonites,  XVI,  11  ;  XXVIII,  70. 

Methodists.  XVI.  185  ;  in  the  United 
States.  XXVIII,  79. 

Moravian  Brethren,  XVI,  811 ;  XXVIII, 
135. 

Mormons,  XVI.  825. 

New  Jerusalem  Church,  XXIL  759 ; 
XXVIII,  212. 

Nonconformists,  see  Dissenters,  above. 

Presbyterians,  XIX.  676  :  XXVIII,  479; 
Cumberland  Presbyterians.  XXVI.  332. 

Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  XXVIII, 
506. 

Quakers,  see  Friends,  above. 

Reformed  Church,  XX.  339  ;  Alliance 
of  Reformed  Churches,  XXV,  138 ;  Re- 
formed Church  in  America.  XXVIII,  568. 

Salvation  Army.  XXVIII.  658. 

Spiritualists,  XXII.  404 ;  II,  207. 

United  Brethren.  XXIII.  726  ;  XXIX, 
356. 

Unitarians.  XXIII.  725  ;  XXIX.  354. 

Universalists,  XXIII.  831  :  XXIX.  399. 

To  these  might  be  added  an  extensive 
list,  embracing  such  names  as  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Abecedarians,  XXV,  24. 

Antinomians.  II,  129. 

Aquarians,  11,  217. 

Annihilationists.  VIII.  538. 

Aununciada,  XXV,  197. 

Hussites,  XII.  407. 

Illuminati.  XII,  706. 

Latitudiuarians,  XXVII,  550. 

Christadelphians.  XXVI.  163. 

The  Arminian  Nunnery,  XXVI,  632 
(Ferrar). 

AVinebrennerians.  XXVI,  171. 

But  it  is  unnecessary  to  attempt  a 
complete  list.  The  reader  who  so  de- 
sires will  now  be  al^le  to  continue  the 


THE  PREACHER  AND  THEOLOGIAN 


195 


investigation   of    tliis   snljject  without 
furtlier  assistance  from  tlie  Guide. 

V.    CHURCH   HISTORY. 

As  an  introduction  to  another  valu- 
able course  of  reading,  take  the  article 
entitled  Church  History,  V,  760. 

The  numlier  of  special  articles,  bio- 
graphical and  historical,  relating  to  the 
history  of  the  Christian  church  may  be 
estimated  from  the  following  incom- 
plete list  of  subjects  which  receive 
treatment  in  the  first  volume  alone  : 

Volume   1 :    Saint   Adalbert,  p.   134 
Adam  of  Bremen,  p.  138;   Adiaphorists 
p.  153  ;    Adoption  Controversy,  p.  1(53 
Adrian,  p.  165  ;  ^Etius,  p.  •224  ;  Agelnoth 
p.    279 ;    Johannes.    Agricola.    p.   2'JO 
Aidan,     p.     424 ;    St.     Alhan.    p.     446 
Albert      (Cardinal      Archbishop),      p 
451 ;  Albigenses,  p.  454 ;  Alcock,  p.  469 
Alcuin,  p.  471 ;  Aldred,  p.  475 ;  Aleandro, 
p.  476 ;   Alesiiis,  p.  478 ;   Alexander   of 
Hales,  p.  486  ;  Popes  Alexander,  pp.  486- 
91  ;   Alleine,  p.  581 ;   Amalric  of  Bena, 
p.    652;     Amat,  p.  653;    St.   Ambrose, 
p.   662 ;   Amsdorf,  p.  778;   Amyraut,  p. 
782. 

Instead  of  continuing  this  list  so  as  to 

cover  ill  the  same  way  the  remaining 

twenty- three  volumes  of  the 

^^of  Top'ica     I^i'itannica,  the  Guide  deems 

it  sufficient  to  name  merely  a 

few  of  the  most  important  subjects. 

The  history  of  the  Christian  Cliurch 
may  be  said  to  begin  u  itli  the  preacliing 
of  St.  Peter  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
See.  therefore,  St.  Peter,  XVIII,  (593; 
Pentecost,  XVIII,  514  ;  Acts  of  the  Apos- 
tles, I,  123.     After  these,  read : 

Saint  Paul.  XVIII.  415. 

Saint  Jolin,  XIII,  7(>6. 

Saint  Andrew.  11.  20. 

Revelation,  XX.  496. 

Apollos,  II,  189. 


Apostolic  Fathers,  II.  195. 
Gnosticism,  X,  7UU  05. 
Philo,  XVIII,  759-64. 
Saint  Anthony,  II.  106. 
Saint  Augustine.  Ill,  75. 
Justin  Martyr,  XIII.  790. 
The  four  Saint  Gregories.  XI,  179-82. 
Arius,  II,  537. 

Saint  Fulgentius,  XXVII.  46. 
Saint  Athanasius,  II.  828. 
Basil  the  Great,  III,  412. 
Chrysostom.  V.  755. 
Eusebius,  VIII,  721. 
Irenseus,  XIII.  273. 
Cyril  of  Alexandria,  VI,  751. 
Nestorius,  XVII,  355. 
Polycarp,  XIX.  414. 
Saint  Barbara,  XXV,  857. 
Saint  Agnes,  XXV,  85. 
Saint  Epiphanius,  VIII,  482. 
Saint  Alban.  I.  446. 
Sylvester.  XXII,  74. 
Bede,  III.  480. 
Saint  Bridget,  IV,  342. 
Saint  Bernard,  III,  601. 
Crispin  and  Crispinian,  VI,  590. 
Saint  Boniface,  IV.  33. 
Lanfranc.  XIV,  282. 
Anselm,  II.  '.H. 
Arnold  of  I'.rescia.  II,  625. 
Thomas  a  Kempis,  XI\',  31, 
Saint  Benedict.  III.  557. 
Saint  Dominic,  Vll.  353. 
Saint  Francis.  IX.  692  ;  Franciscans, 
IX,  ('>9S. 
The  Jesuits,  XIII,  645. 
History  of  jMoiiasticisin.  I.  14. 
Monachism.  XVI,  698  717. 
Capuchins,  V,  79. 
Carthusians,  V,  163. 
Carmelites,  V,  116. 
Celestines,  V,  291. 
Flagellants,  IX,  280. 
Cloister.  VI.  35. 
Asceticism.    11,  676 


19(') 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Saint  Simeon  Stylites.  XVI,  701  b. 

Saint  Dunstan,  VII.  546. 

Manichajism,  XV,  4Sl. 

Tlie  Albigenses,  1,454. 

The  Lollards,  XIV,  810. 

Th3  V^aldenses,  XXIV,  322. 

The  Counci:  of  Basel,  III,  409. 

The  Inquisition,  XIII.  91. 

Francis  Xavier,  XXIV.  716. 

John  Wycliffe,  XXIV,  708. 

Zwingli.  XXIV,  832. 

Erasmus,  VIII,  512. 

Martin  Luther,  XV,  71. 

John  Huss,  XII,  404. 

John  Calvin.  IV,  714. 

The  HuguenotD,  XII,  337. 

The  Reformation,  XX.  819. 

Council  of  Trent.  XXIII,  543. 

Propaganda,  XIX,  809-11. 

Thomas  Cranmer,  VI,  548. 

John  Knox,  XIV,  130. 

William  Laud,  XIV,  346. 

Puritanism  in  England,  VIII,  340. 

George  Fox,  IX,  500. 

John  Bunvan,  IV,  526. 

John  Wesley,  XXIV,  504 ;  VIII,  355. 

Emanuel  Svvedeuborg,  XXII,  758. 

Leo  XIII,  XXVII,  577. 

James  Freeman  Clarke.  XXVI,  186. 

Alexander  Campbell.  XXVI,  29. 

Henry  Ward  Beecher,  XXV,  407. 

Lyman,  Abbott,  XXV,  16. 

Frederic  W.  Farrar,  XXVI,  622. 

Charles    H.    Parkhurst,    XXVIII, 

OO-t. 

William  Booth,  XXV,  546. 

Christian  Missions,  XVI.  511. 

Sunday  Schools,  XXIX,  195. 

Epworth  League,  XXVI.  583. 

Christian  Endeavor.  Society  of,  XXVI, 
164. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 
XXIX,  622. 

Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, XXIX,  623. 


Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  XXIX,  581. 

Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  XXVI,  165. 

VI.      FORMS,     CEREMONIES,     AND    RELIGIOUS 
PRACTICES. 

The  Seven  Sacraments  : 
Baptism,  III,  34S. 
Confirmation,  VI,  258. 
Eucharist.  VIII.  650;  XXVII.  326. 
Penance.  XVIII,  484. 
Extreme  Unction,  VIII,  813. 
Holy  Orders,  XVII,  820;  XXVIII.  609. 
Matrimony.  XXVIII,  609. 

Ecclesiastical  Costumes,  VI,  461. 
Ablution.  I.  50. 
Ritualists.  XXVIII,  596. 
Mass,  XXVIII,  614. 
Apostles'  Creed,  II.  194. 
Apostles'  Canons.  11,  194. 
The  Litany.  XIV.  695.     , 
The  Catechism,  V,  219. 
Confession,  VI.  257. 
Anointing,  II.  90. 
Holy  Water,  XII,  105. 
Adoration,  I,  164. 
Incen.^e.  XII,  718. 
Rosary,  XX,  848. 
Breviary,  IV,  263. 
Missal,  XVI,  508. 
Absolution,  I.  58. 

Excommunication.  VIII,    798;     Bell, 
Book,  and  Candle,  XXV,  417. 
Stigmatization,  XXII,  548. 
Fasting,  IX,  44. 
Sacrifice,  XXI,  132. 
Pilgrimage,  XIX,  90. 
Love  Feasts.  XVI,  188 ;  I,  274. 
Vows,  XXIV,  300. 
Hymns,  XII,  577-96. 
Dies  IrtP,  XXVI,    417. 
Kyrie  Eleison !  XXVII,  524. 
Peters-Pence,  XXVIII.  395. 


THE    PREACHER   AND    THEOLOGIAN 


197 


VII.    nOLT    DAYS,    FEASTS,    ETC. 

Sunday.  XXII,  653. 
Christinas,  V,  704. 

Lent,  XIV,  446. 
Feasts  Paim  Sunday,  XVIII,  198. 

Ify^"'""       Passion  Week.  XVIII,  343. 

Good  Friday,  X,  774. 
Easier,  VII,  613. 

All  Saints'  Day.  I.  57S ;  XXV,  138. 
All  Souls'  Day,  XXV,  141. 
Atonement  Day,  VIII,  806, 
Candlemas.  IV.  804. 
Corpus  Christi.  VI,  436. 
Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  II,  90. 
Feast  of  the  Assumption,  II,  734. 
Epiphany,  VIII,  483. 

VIII.    CHURCH    GOVERNMENT,    ETC. 

Popedom,  XIX,  487-510. 
Pope,  see  Index  volume,  p.  358. 
Cai-dinal,  V.  96  ;  XXVI,  59. 
Conclave  of  Cardinals,  XXVI,  247. 
Eoman  Congregations,  XXVI,  255. 
Patriarch,  III,  788. 
Bishop,  III,  787. 
Presbyter,  XIX.  674. 

Clergv,  V.  826. 
Officers  Of        Dpan.  VII.  l:j. 

the  Church 

Acolyte,  I.  9S. 

Al)be,  I,  9. 

Abbess,  I,  9:  abbot.  I,  22. 

Abbre viators,  I,  29. 

Advocatus  diaboli  (devil's  advocate). 
XXV,  54. 

Catechumen,  V,  220. 

( 'anon,  \'.  15. 

Defender  of  the  marriage  tie,  X.W'I, 
382. 

Parson,  XVIII.  327. 

Viciir.  XVIII,  296. 

Curate,  VI,  7(19. 

Legate,  XIV,  412. 

Archbishop.  II,  369. 

Priest,  XIX,  724. 

Deacon,  VII,  1 ;  deaconess,  VII.  ]. 


Archdeacon,  11,  370. 
Almoner.  I,  595. 

Nun,  XVI,  699  :  monk,  XVI,  698. 
Neophyte,  XVII,  332. 
Canon  law,  V,  15  22. 
Apostolic  canons,  II,  194. 
The  Augsburg  Confession,  VI.  564  a.'" 
The  Thirty-nine  Articles,  II,  653. 
The  Westminster  Confession,  VI, 
565  a.'" 

IX.    THE    BIBLE. 

For  a  general  discussion  of  questions'- 
relating  to  the  Bilile  and  its  circulation, 
to  the  year  1875,  see  Bible,  III.  634-50.. 
For  a  comprehensive  account  of  its  cir- 
culation since  1875,  see   XXV,  449-63.. 
This   latter  article   contains   specimen 
extracts  from  Bibles  printed  in  242  lan- 
guages and  dialects.     It  is  follou'ed  by 
a  list  of  the  Bible  Societies  of  the  world, 
XXV,  463,  giving  the  number  of  Bibles 
issued  by  each  society  since  its  organi- 
zation. 

Inspiration  of  the  Bil)le.  XIII,  154. 

The  Sei.tuagint,  XXI,  667. 

Wyclilte's  Bible,  XXIV,  710. 

Tyndale's  Bible,  XXIII,  675. 

The  (Jeneva  Bible,  VIII,  3S7. 

The  Breeches  Bible,  VIII.  387. 

King  James's  Version,  VIII,  388. 

The  Douay  Bible,  XXVI,  440. 

Bible  Societies.  III.  649  ;  XW.  463. 

Bil)le  glosses,  X,  6S7. 

Spinoza  on  Biblical  Criticism,  XXII. 
402. 

The  Higher  Criticism.  XX\I.  :!11. 

Origen  on  Hililical  Ciiticism.  X\'II. 
840;  liaur.  HI.  117  .V)  ;  \)v  Wette,  VII, 
Ml:  Mc.rinus,  X\I.  S2I. 

I  (('Vision  of  the  Bible,  XXVIII,  581. 

See  also  Chapter  XIX  in  this  Guide, 
entitled  h'cfKb'in/sfor  Bible  Stin/enfs. 

See  'i'lioologiciil  Ivlucation.  X.XIX. 
263-266. 


CHAPTER  LV 
The  Philanthropist  and  Eeformer 

"  Love  all,  trust  a  few  ;    do  wrong  to  none." 

—AfFs  Well   That.  Ends  Well. 


Philanthropy,  in  its  broadest  sense, 
is  love  of  mankind  manifested  in  deeds 
of   kindness  to  one's  fellows, 
phiian-        ^^Yhile  the  ultimate  object  of 
all  philanthropists  is  the  same 
— the  mitigation  of  misfortune  and  the 
consequent  betterment  of  all  conditions 
of  life — the  methods  which  they  pursue 
are  widely  different,  and  the  immediate 
ends  toward  which  they  aim  are  many 
and  various.     Some  labor  in  missions, 
believing  that  in  the  spread  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ  there  is  the  surest  means  of 
promoting  human  happiness.    Some  de- 
vote their  energies  to  measures  of  re- 
form, hoping  that  by  effecting  certain 
changes,  whether  in  the  political  or  the 
sociai  world,  mankind  may  be  elevated 
to  a  higher  plane  of  existence.    Some 
have  been  fearless  antagonists  of  slavery 
and  other  forms  of  oppression,  and  their 
voices  have   always    championed    the 
cause  of  the  weak,  the  downtrodden, 
and  the  poor.     Some  labor  in  behalf  of 
prison  reform,  and  strive  to  bring  about 
better  and   more   humane   methods  of 
dealing  with  criminals.   Some  are  active 
in  deeds  of  charity  and  in  the  promotion 
of  means  to  improve  the  condition  of 
the  poor.     And  so  each  philanthropist 
works  in  his  own  field ;  but  all  are  actu- 
ated by  the  same  impulse— the  impulse 
of  sympathy  and  love,  the  impulse  to  do 
good  to  suffering  humanity.     To  all  who 
are  interested  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly in  any  form  of  philanthropical 
effort,  the  EncyclopcecUa  Britannica  offers 

(198) 


Missionaries 


a  mine  of  valuable  information.  The 
following  lists  of  references,  although 
by  no  means  exhaustive,  will  be  of  as- 
sistance to  everyone  who  seeks  to  know 
more  about  the  active  benevolences  of 
the  world. 

For  a  comparison  between  Pagan  and 
Christian  philanthropy,  see  VIII,  590. 

I.  mission  and  missionaries. 

List  of  missionary  societies,  XVI,  515. 

Christian  missions,  XVI,  511. 

Missions    in   China.   XIX, 
SIO;  XVI.  517. 

Missions  in  India.  XIX.  81 1 ;  XXI V,  71 6. 

Missions  in  Japan,  XVI.  517  ;  XIII,  652. 

Roman  Catholic  propaganda.  XIX,  809. 

The  Jesuit  system  of  missions,  XIII, 
651.  054:  XX,  536;  in  North  America, 
XXVII.  449. 

Baptist  missions.  III,  356. 

Methodist  missions,  XVI,  516. 

Moravian  missions,  XVI.  516  b.  811. 

The  McAll  mission  in  France.  XXVII, 
654. 

Francis  Xavier,  the  Apostle  of  the  In- 
dies. XXIV,  716. 

John  Eliot,  the  Apostle  of  the  Indians, 
VIII,  136  ;  XVI,  514  ;  XVII,  243. 

Robert  Morrison,  missionary  to  China, 
XVI.  846. 

William  Carey,  the  father  of  Prot- 
estant missions.  V,  101. 

Adoniram  Judson,  missionary  to  India. 
XIII,  766. 

Father  Jogues,  Jesuit  missionary 
among  the  Mohawks,  XXVII,  452. 


TI-IE    PIULAXTilKOriST    AX]J    IIEFOKMEK 


199 


John  Williams,  missionary.  XXIV.  5S6. 
HeuiT  ^lartyn.  missionary  to  Persia, 

XV,  586;  XVIII.  (549. 

Thomas  Gage,  first  missionary  to  Mex- 
ico, XXVII.  53. 

Robert    Moifat,   African    missionary, 

XVI.  543. 

David  Livintjsfoue.  XIV,  7-20  ;  I.  247. 

William  Uoodell.  missionary  in  Tur- 
key, XXVII,  1-23. 

Stephen  Urellet.  French  Quaker  mis- 
sionary. XXVII.  170. 

Kobert  W.  .Mc.Ml.  founder  of  the  Mc- 
All  missions,  XXVII,  (154. 

Samuel  Marsden,  the  Apostle  of  New 
Zealand.  XVII,  471. 

William  A.  P.  Martin,  president  of 
Tungwen  College,  Pekin,  XXVIII,  38. 

II.     FRIENDS    OF     HUMANITY. 

Thomas  Joseph  Barnardo,  "  father  of 
the  don't-live-anywheres,"  XXV,  364. 

Henri  Dunant.  founder  of  the  Red 
Cross  Society.  XXVIII.  503. 

Clara  Barton,  president  of 
the  American  Red  Cross  So- 
ciety, XXV,  374. 

Charles  Loring  Brace.  XXV.  505. 

Baroness  Burdett-Coutts,  XXV,  648. 

Mary  Cai-penter,  XXVI.  69. 

George  W.  Cliiids,  XXVI,  152. 

Peter  Cooper,  XXVI,  277. 

Elizabeth  Frv,  English  Quakere.ss,  IX, 
804. 

Edward  Denison,  originator  of  "uni- 
versity settlements,"  XXVI.  395. 

Sarah  IMatt  Doremns.  XXVI.  439. 

Henry  Towle  Durant,  foundei-  of  W'el- 
lesley  College,  XXVI,  469. 

Abigail  Hopper  Gibbons.  XXVII.  92. 

Stephen  (iirard.  founder  of  Girard 
College.  X,  621  ;  XXVII.  10(1. 

Baron  Hir.sch,  the  Jewish  philanthro- 
pist. XXVII.  295:  Philautiiropies  of 
American  .Jews,  XXVII,  467. 


PhUan- 
thropists 


Johns  Hopkins,  XXVII.  319. 

Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe,  XXVII,  331. 

James  Lenox,  founder  of  Lenox  Li- 
brary, XXVII,  577. 

James  Lick,  founder  of  Lick  Ob.serva- 
tory,  XXVII,  591. 

Sir  Josiah  Mason,  founder  of  alms- 
houses and  orphanages.  XX\'III,  43. 

Sir  Moses  Moutefiore.  XXVIII,  130. 

George  Milller,  founder  of  orphans' 
homes,  England,  XXVIII,  158. 

Florence  Nightingale.  XXVIII.  246. 

George  Peabody,X  VII  1,442 -.XXVII  1,367. 

Samuel  Plimsoll,  "the  sailors'  friend," 

XXVIII.  441. 

Enoch  Pratt,  founder  of  Pratt  Li- 
brary. XXVIII,  478. 

Charles  Pratt,  founder  of  Pratt  Insti- 
tute. XXVIII,  477. 

Matthew  Vassar,  philanthropist  and 
founder  of  the  Society  for  the  Preven- 
tion of  Cruelty  to  Animals,  XXIX,  423. 

George  Williams,  founder  of  the 
Young    Men's     Christian     Association, 

XXIX,  556. 

Sisters  of  Mercy.  XXVIII.  73. 

Sisters  of  Charity.  XVI.  713. 

John  Howard,  the  father  of  prison  re- 
form, XII  319. 

Elizaboth  Fry.  IX.  804. 
TluMiddi-    FlicMlnor.   German 
philanthropist,  LX.  307. 

Elnoch  Col)b  Wines,  founder  of  the 
National  Prison  Association.  XXIX,  567. 

The  Prison  Discipline  Society.  XIX, 
749. 

The  Howard  Association.  XXN'II.  330. 

The  following refereiu-es  maybe  found 
interesting  and  valuable  in  connection 
with  any  study  of  hunnin  benevolence  : 

The  Sanitary  Com  mission.. XX\'I  II, 668. 

Woman's  Relief  Corps.  XXIX.  582. 

Red  Cross  Society,  XXVIII,  563. 

The  education  of  dcffct  i ve.  dependent, 
and  criminal  classes,  -X.XI.X.  30. 


Prisoners 
Friends 


200 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BKITANNICA 


Reformatories,  XXVIII,  567. 

University  Settlements,  XXIX,  403. 

Charity  organizations,  XXVI,  114. 

Law  and  Order  Societies,  XXVII,  556. 

Societies  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty 
to  Children,  XXVI,  151. 

Almshouses,  XXV,  144  ;  XIX,  465. 

Almsgiving  in  relation  to  Poor-lavps, 
XIX,  463. 

The  Montyou  Prizes  (rewards  for  sig- 
nal instances  of  philanthropy),  XXVIII, 
133. 

Poor-laws,  XIX,  462  ;  XXVIII,  457. 

English  Poorhouses.  XIX,  468. 

Nursing.  XXVIII,  266. 

Hospitals,  XII,  301. 

Belle vue  Hospital.  XXV,  418. 

Guy's  Hospital,  XXVII.  204. 

Foundling  Hospitals,  IX,  481. 

Ambulance  Association,  XXV,  157. 

Ambulance,  I,  665. 

Tenement  Life,  XXIX,  247. 

III.    ANTI-SLAVERY  LEADERS. 

Abolitionists,  XXII,  141.  XXV.  28. 

Abolition  of  slavery  in  the  United 
States,  XXIII,  759,  763,  766,  777. 

Abolition  of  slavery  in  the  British 
colonies,  VIII,  365b.'" 

Clarkson  on  slavery,  V,  813. 

The  Quakers'  opposition  to  slavery, 
XVIII,  497. 

John  Woolman,  XXIX,  590. 

President  Jefferson's  opposition  to 
slavery,  XIII,  615. 

Emancipation  in  the  United  States, 
XXIII,  777. 

William  Wilberforce,  XXIV.  565. 

William  Forster,  XXVII,  9. 

John  Brown,  IV,  385  ;  XI,  490. 

William  Lloyd  Garrison,  X,  85  ;  XVII, 
433;  XXII.  142. 

Joshua  R.  Giddings,  XXVII.  94. 

Wendell  Phillips.  I.  723  ;  XXVIII.  407. 

Samuel  May,  XXVIII.  54. 


Elijah  P.  Lovejoy,  XXII,  142  ;  XXVII, 
636. 

Owen  Lovejoy,  XXVII,  637. 

James  Russell  Lowell.  XXVII,  638. 

Benjamin  Lundy,  XXVII.  644. 

James  G.  Birney,  XXV,  483. 

Elizur  W^right,  XXIX,  605. 

Anna  Dickinson,  XXVI,  414. 

Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  XXIX,  169. 

Henry  B.  Stanton,  XXIX,  151. 

John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  I,  734. 

John  C.  Fremont,  XXVII,  36. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  XIV,  658. 

Frederick  Douglass,  XXVI,  442. 

See  also  the  following  articles :  His- 
tory of  Slavery,  XXII.  129 ;  Ancient 
Slavery,  XIX,  348;  the  Slave-trade.  XXII, 
137  ;  British  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery 
Society,  XXV,  600  ;  Freedmen's  Bureau, 
XXVI  f,  33. 

iv.  reforms  and  reformers. 

1.  The  Woman-Suffrage  Movement. 
The   first  convention  in  the  United 

States  to  advocate  Women's  suffrage 
was  held  at  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  in  1848. 
Four  women  were  present. 

Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  XXIX,  150. 

Lucretia  Mott,  XXVIII,  152. 

Lucy  Stone.  XXIX,  165. 

Susan  B.  Anthony,  XXV,  201. 

Mary  A.  Livermore,  XXVII,  612. 

Antoinette  Brown  Blackwell,XXV,495. 

Amelia  Bloomer,  inventor  of  the 
"  Bloomer  costume,"  XXV,  509. 

Emilv  FaithfulLXXVI,  613. 

Millicent  Garrett  Fawcett,  XXVI.  624. 

Ellen  H.  Foster,  XXVII,  14. 

May  Wright  Sewall,  XXIX,  66. 

Women's  clubs,  XXVI,  205. 

Education  and  enfranchisement  of 
women,  XXIX,  579. 

2.  The  Temperance  Movement. 
Liquor  laws,  XIV,  688  ;  XXVII.  605. 
Temperance  legislation,  XIV,  688. 


THE    PUBLIC    SPEAKER 


201 


Prohibition  laws.  XXVII.  (idC. 

Option  laws,  XX\"I1.  {]{){]. 

South  Carolina  dispensary  system, 
XXVII,  607. 

The  Gothenburg  system,  XXVII,  608. 

Raines  liquor  law,  XXVII.  G07. 

The  Prohibition  Party,  XXVIII,  495. 

Temperance  societies.  XXIII.  15S. 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  XXIX,  581. 

Temperance  legislation  in  the  United 
States.  XXVII.  6U5. 

Father  Mathew  societies.  XV.  631. 

Good  Templars,  XXIII.  159;  XXVII,  608. 

Theobald  Mathew,  XV,  631-3-2. 


John  B.  Cough.  XXVII.  131. 
Frances  E.  Willard.  XXIX.  554. 

3.  Social  Iikformers. 

Felix  Adler,  founder  of  the  Society 
for  Ethical  Culture,  XXV,  49  :  XXVI.  591. 

Charles  Bradlaugh.  English  agitator 
and  social  reformer,  XXV,  56S. 

Anthony  Comstock.  champion  of  so- 
cial purity,  XXVI,  246. 

Elliridge  T.  Gerry,  president  of  the 
Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to 
Children.  XXVII.  88. 

Society  for  Ethical  Culture,  XXVI, 
591. 


CHAPTER   LVI 
The  Public  Speaker 

Mend  your  speech  a  little, 

Lest  it  may  mar  your  fortunes." — King  Lear. 


He  who  would  excel  as  a  public 
speaker  must  in  the  first  place  possess 
a  thorough  mastery  of  words.  He  must 
be  able  to  express  his  thoughts  in  a 
manner  which  is,  at  the  same  time, 
pleasing,  forcible,  and  convincing.  He 
must  have  a  minute  and  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  everything  pertaining  to 
the  subject  which  he  undertakes  to  dis- 
cuss ;  and  he  must  undei'stand  the  secret 
influences  and  methods  by  which  the 
minds  of  his  hearers  may  be  moved  and 
their  actions  determined.  A  mastery  of 
words  and  of'  correct  and  elegant  lan- 
guage may  be  acquired  by  the  study  of 
rhetoric  and  its  kindi-od  branches  (see 
Chapter  LIX,  entitled  Tlir  W'ritn-.xw  this 
Guide).  A  knowledge  of  the  subject  to 
be  discussed  mu.st  be  obtained  by  care- 
ful  investigation,  by   personal   experi- 


ence, and  by  the  study  of  l)ooks.  One's 
understanding  of  the  human  mind  and 
its  motives  may  be  improved  by  the 
study  of  philosophy,  and  especially  that 
division  of  the  science  which  is  usually 
called  psychology  (see  the  references  in 
Chapter  LVIII.  entitled   llw  Tcachrr,  in 

this  (iuiDE). 

Very  niu<-ii  may  b(>  leaned  liy  studying 
the  methods  of  famous  orators  of  former 

tiin(>s.  Would  you  know  the 
Greek  and  methods  by  which  Demos- 
Oratory       thenes    made    himself    the 

greatest  orator  of  all  time? 
and  would  you  understand  something 
of  the  distinctive  (|ua lilies  of  his  ora- 
tory? Read  the  article  in  the  Brifaiuiiai, 
VII.  7'2;  then  read  of  the  characteristics 
of  (ireek  orattn-y  in  general.  XI.  142. 
Read  of  Antiphon,  the  most  ancient  of 


202 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


British 
Oratory 


Greek  orators,  II,  134  a  ;  of  Isaeus,  XIII, 
376 ;  of  Hvperides.  XII.  596  b ;  of  Lysias. 
XV,  118;  of  Isoorates,  XIII,  388;  aud  of 
Audocides,  II,  IS. 

Then  see  what  is  said  about  Roman 
orator.v.  XX.  719.  Read  of  Cicero,  V. 
770,  and  XX,  514;  of  Hortensius,  XII, 
210;  of  Marcus  Antonius.  II,  140;  of 
Domitius  Afer,  I,  225  ;  of  Julius  Caesar, 
IV.  633,  and  XX,  720. 

Then,  coming  down  to  the  oratory  of 

modern  times,  read  of   Lord  Chatham, 

V.  440 ;  of  Burke.  IV,  544 ;  of 

Richard  B.  B.  Sheridan,  XXI, 

797  ;   of  Fox,  IX,  500 ;   of  the 

younger  Pitt,  XIX,  134 ;  of  Grattan,  XI, 

63;    of    Brougham,   IV,   374;    of    Lord 

Derby.  VII.  112  ;  of  Robert  Hall,  XI,  392. 

Finally,  arriving  at  the  study   of  our 

American  orators,  read  I,  721  b',  and  I. 

722  b."     Then    turn   to   the   article   on 

Patrick   Henry,  XI,  676;   and 

^'SrltTry     afterward  to  those  on  Fisher 

Ames,  I,  735  ;  Daniel  Webster, 

XXIV,  471  ;  Henry  Clay,  V.  817  ;  John  C. 

•  Calhoun,  IV.  683  ;  Edwaixl  Everett,  VIII, 

736. 

The  rules  that  govern  argumentative 
bodies  should  be  thoroughly  understood 
by  every  public  speaker.  Hence  refer 
to 

Parliamentary  law,  XXVIII,  336. 

Parliamentary  procedure,  XVIII,  311. 

Quorum,  XXVIII,  528. 

Once  started  in  this  course  of  reading, 
you  will  be  surprised  at  the  large  num- 
ber of  additional  subjects  which  will 
suggest  themselves ;  and  if  you  are  in 
earnest  you  will  need  no  guide  to  point 
out  their  whereabouts  in  the  Britanuica. 
You  will  be  able  to  depend  upon  and 
help  yourself. 

As  an  example  of  the  manner  in  which 
a  single  subject  may  be  studied  with  a 
view  to  its  discussion  in  public,  let  us 


suppose  that  we  are  preparing  a  lecture 

on   temperance.     What    help   can   the 

EHCi/clojueilia   Britanuica    give 

Temper-    you?     Let   US  See.     That  the 

ance         wisest  of  aucicnt  philosophers 

advocated   temperance,   see 

XXII,  237,  and  II,  677;  and  thatHhey 
declared  it  to  be  one  of  the  cardinal 
virtues,  see  VIII.  580. 

Read  of  Bacchus,  VII.  248,  and  XVII, 
839. 

Then,  coming  to  later  times,  study  the 
valual)le  article  on  Drunkenness,  VII, 
481 ;  also  Liquor  Laws,  XIV,  688,  aud 
XXVII.     605 ;     Temperance     Societies, 

XXIII,  158;Good  Templars,  XXIII.  159-60. 
Prisons,  XIX,  747. 

Poorhouses.  XIX,  468 

Other  articles  and  sections  which  may 
be  read  at  pleasure  are  : 

Theol)ald  Mathew,  XV,  631-32. 

John  B.  Gough.  XXVII,  131. 

Neal  Dow,  XXVI,  443. 

Proliil)ition  laws.  XXVII.  606. 

Oi)tion  laws.  XXVII.  606. 

South  Carolina  dispensary  system, 
XXVII.  607. 

The  Gothenburg  dispensary  plan, 
XXVII.  608. 

Raines  liquor  law,  XXVII,  607. 

Prohiliition  Party.  XXVIII.  495. 

Father  Mathew  societies,  XV.  631. 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  XXIX.  581-82. 

Alcoholic  beverages.  XXV,  123. 

Distillation  of  spirits,  VII,  264a. 

Brewing,  IV,  264 ;  fermentation.  XXIV, 
602. 

Brewing  in  the  United  States,  XXV, 
584. 

Brandy.  IV.  216. 

Whisky,  XXIV.  542. 

Effects  of  whisky,  XVIII,  407. 

Wine.  XXIV,  601. 

Ale,  I.  476. 


THE   BOOKMAN 


203 


Absinthe,  I,  57. 

Arrack,  II,  G28. 

Gin,  X,  602. 

Liqueurs.  XIV.  6S6. 

Perry,  XVI II.  557; 
and  in  like  manner  through  the  entire 
list  of  intoxicating  beverages.   To  these 
may  be  added  such  articles  as 

The  Keeley  Gold-cure.  XXVII,  482. 

Delirium  tremens,  VII,  50. 

In.sauity,  XIII,  95  ;  in  relation  to  crime, 
VI,  5S4. 

Heredity,  I.  87:  IV.  245;  VIII.  608; 
XIII.  96;  and  XXVII.  275. 

The  list  of  books  and  other  publica- 
tions which  advocate  the  cause  of  tem- 
perance, XXIII.  160.  will  be  found  of 
much  value  in  directing  you  to  further 
research. 


So  much  for  the  lecturer  on  temper- 
ance.    The  political  speaker  will  find  a 
selection  of  references  for  his 

'"spl.ers  ^Ve^;\^  u^<^  i"  ^"li'M'ter  XLII, 
entitled  Tlic  Aincncati  Citi- 
zen ;  the  pulpit  orator  will  find  an  ex- 
tensive array  of  references  in  Chapter 
LIV,  entitled  T/ie  Prrarlirr  ami  Tlim/n- 
(jiaii  ;  and,  generally  speaking,  the  vari- 
ous subjects  adapted  to  public  presenta- 
tion and  discussion  receive  due  notice 
in  this  Gi'iDE,  each  under  its  special 
heading.  Hence  it  is  unueccessai'y  to 
multiply  examples  here. 

The  would-be  orator,  however,  no 
matter  what  may  be  his  theme,  is  rec- 
ommended to  follow  out  the  course  of 
reading  suggested  in  Chapter  LIX,  en- 
titled riie  Writer. 


CHAPTER  LVII 


The  Bookman 

"Come,  and  take  clioice  of  all   iiiv  library." — Titus  Andronicus, 
"We  turned  o'er  iiiaiiy  books  together." — Merchant  of  Venice, 


To  THE  lover  of  books  the  Encyclo- 
predia  Brifainn'ra  is  itself  a  great  and 

inestimable  treasure,  the  com- 
''^Lover''      panion   of  leisure   hours,   the 

helper  in  time  of  need,  the  one 
indispensable  portion  of  his  lil)rary.  No 
otlicr  single  collection  of  vohiiues  in  the 
world  furnishes  so  complete  an  equip- 
ment for  all  the  business  of  life.  With- 
out the  lirlidiinira  no  scholar's  library 
is  complete ;  without  it  no  bookman's 
house  can  be  fully  fiiniisliiMJ.  it  is  not 
only  in  itself  a  book  to  lie  consulted  and 
admired  and  cherished,  but  it  is  rich  in 
information  concerning  other  books  that 


deserv^e  to  he  admired  and  cherished. 
It  is  par  excellence  the  bookman's  book 
about  books. 

Would  you  like  to  learn  something 
about  the  greatest  books  the  world  has 
ever  produced — something  about  the 
character  of  their  contents  —  something 
about  their  origin  ? 

The  following  list  of  references  will 
help  you  to  find  the  information  you 
desire: 

ONK    lllNnKED    OKE.\T    HOOKS. 

The  l{ii)le.  III,  6;]4;  X.W.  449. 

The  Vedas,  II,  698  ;  l{ig-\'eda,  XII,  780. 


?04 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Mahabharata.  XXI.  281. 

Ramayaua,  XXI,  2S0. 

Sakuntala,  XIII,  829  a.' 

Shah- Namah,  XVIII,  656;  IX,  225. 

Zend  Avesta,  XXIV,  775. 

The  Koran,  XVI,  597. 

Homer's  Iliad,  XII,  117. 

Homer's  Odyssey,  XII.  119. 

Aristotle's  Ethics,  and  Politics,  I,  215  ; 
XIX,  349. 

Demosthenes  on  the  Crown,  VII,  71. 

^schylus's  Tragedies,  I.  209. 

Sophocles's  (Edipus.  XXII,  272. 

Euripides's  Medea,  VIII,  675. 

Aristophanes's  The  Knights,  II,  508. 

Herodotus.  XI,  756. 

Xenophon's  Anabasis,  I,  787. 

Plato's  Dialogues,  XIX,  195-211. 

Cicero's  Orations,  XX.  514 ;  V,  770. 

Lucretius's  De  Reriim  Natiira,  XV. 
50-55. 

Virgil's  .Eneid,  XXIV.  253. 

Plutarch's  Lives,  XIX,  232  ;  XVII,  334. 

Epictetus's  Enchiridion,  or  Manual, 
VIII,  471-72. 

Lucian's  "True  History,"  XV.  43. 

Marcus  Aurelius's  Meditations  (or  Re- 
flections, or  Thoughts),  III,  88-89. 

The  Eddas,  VII.  649  :  XXII,  201. 
Nibelungenlied,  XVII.  474. 
The  Kalewala,  IX,  219  20. 
Gesta  Romanorum,  X,  555. 
Malory's  Morte  d'Arthur,  XV,  837;  X, 
173. 
Arabian  Nights,  XXIII,  316. 
Froissart's  Chronicle,  IX,  802. 

Dante's  Diviua  Commedia,  VI,  Sl^. 
Petrarch's  Canzoniere,  XVIII,  711. 
Chaucer's  Canterlmry  Tales.  V,  452-53. 
Ariosto's  Orlando  Furioso,  II,  503. 
Spenser's  Faerie  Queene,  XXII,  394. 
Tasso's  Jerusalem  Delivered,  XXIII, 
76  b. 


Camoens's  The  Lusiad,  IV,  748-50. 
Shakespeare's  Tragedies,  VII,  430. 
Moliere's  Comedies,  XVI,  624-30. 
Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  XVI,  336-39. 
Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress,  IV,  529. 
Byron's  Childe  Harold,  and  Don  Juan, 
IV,  607-11. 
Tennyson's  In  Memoriam,  XXIX.  252. 

Machiavelli's  The  Prince  (Principe), 
XV,  149-50,  152. 

More's  Utopia,  XVI.  817,  819. 

Hobbes's  Leviathan.  VIII,  422;  XII, 
35-40. 

Descartes'  Princlpia  PIi  ilosopJi  ice 
(Principles  of  Philosophy),  VII,  120-28. 

Spinoza's  Ethics,  XXII,  401-04. 

Locke  On  the  Human  Understanding, 
VI II,  425. 

Newton's  Principia.  XVII,  442-47. 

Laplace's  Mcccuiicpie  Celeste,  and  Sys- 
teme  chi  Momle,  XIV,  301-02. 

Smith's  Wealth  of  Nations,  XIX, 
365. 

Kant's  Critique  of  Pure  Reason,  XIII, 
845-54. 

Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Ro- 
man Empire,  X,  577. 

Boswell's  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson,  IV,  78. 

Mill's  Logic,  XVI,  312. 

Darwin's  Origin  of  Species,  XXIV,  77. 

Spencer's  First  Principles.  XXIX,  137. 

Boccaccio's  Decameron,  III,  845. 
Rabelais'  Gargautua,  XX,  194-98. 
Don  Quixote,  V.  352. 
Gil  Bias,  XIV,  472. 
Robinson  Crusoe.  VII,  28. 
Guliiver's  Travels,  XXII,  766. 
Prevos:;'s  Manon  Lescaut.  XIX,  719-20. 
The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,  X,  762-. 
Voltaire's  Zadig,  XXIV,  292. 
St.  Pierre's  Paul  and  Virginia,  XXI, 
195-96. 
Fielding's  Tom  Jones.  IX,  146. 


THE    BOOKMAN 


205 


Sterne's  Tristram  Shandy,  XXII,  541- 
43;  VIII,  431a.' 

Lessing's  Nathan  the  Wise,  and  Lao- 
coon,  XIV.  480-82. 

Goethe's  Faust,  X,  539. 

Fouque's  Undine,  IX,  486-87. 

Chateaubriand's  Rene,  V,  437  h. 

The  Waverley  Novels.  VIII,  434. 

Balzac's  Coiiuklic  Hunia'nii',  III,  304-05. 

Dumas'  Monte  Christo,  VII,  522  a.' 

Victor  H  ugo's  Les  MisMihh's,XXVl  1 ,336 

Thackeray's  Vanity  Fair,  XXIII,  215. 

Dickens's  David  Coppertield,  VII,  177. 

Charlotte  Bronte's  Jane  Eyre,  IV,  365. 

Hawthorne's  Scarlet  Letter,  XI,  537-38. 

Mrs.  Stovve's  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  XXV, 
165. 

George  Eliot's  Romola,  XXVI,  318. 

St.  Augustine's  Confessions,  III,  75; 
VIII,  592  ;  I,  216. 

Thomas  a  Kempis's  Imitation  of  Christ, 
XIV,  32. 

Pascal's  Pensees,  XVIII,  335. 

Jeremy  Taylor's  Holy  Living  and  Holy 
Dying,  XXIII.  94;  VIII,  421. 

Hooker's  Ecclesiastical  Polity, XII,  151. 

Bacon's  Essays  and  Novum  Orgauum, 
III,  210;  VIII,  422  a. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne's  Jicligio  Medici, 
and  Urnburial,  IV,  389-90. 

Rousseau's  Confessions,  XXI,  26-27. 

De  Quincey'sConfessionsof  an  English 
Opium-Eater,  VII,  102. 

Richter's  Titan,  XX,  547. 

Lewes's  History  of  Philosophy,  XIV, 
491  ;  VIII.  765. 

Addison's  The  Spectator,  I,  148;  VIII, 
427. 

Strauss'  Life  of  Jesus,  XXII,  591-92. 

Renan's  Life  of  Jesu.s,  XXVIII,  573. 

Macaulay's  Essays,  XV,  125. 

Emerson's  Essays,  XXVI,  568. 

Carlyle's  French  Revolution, XXVI.  65. 

Keble's  Christian  Year.  XIV,  2(5. 


We  have  named  more  than  one  hun- 
dred. The  list  might  be  extended,  but 
it  is  unnecessary. 

SOME    BOOKISH    SUBJECTS. 

Album,  I.  456. 

Aldine  — Aldus  Mauutius,  XV,  512. 

Almanacs,  I,  590. 

Ancient  forms  of  books,  XVIII,  144, 

Anonymous,  III,  657. 

Alexandrian  MS.,  I,  496. 

Bibliography,  HI,  651  63. 

Bibliomania,  III,  655  ;  XXV,  464. 

Bindings,  IV,  41 ;  XIV,  538  ;  the  "  Ar- 
minian  Nunnery."  XXVI,  632. 

Block-books,  III.  652  ;  XXIII,  683. 

Black-letter,  XXIII,  694. 

Books,  IV,  37 :  III,  651. 

Book-cases,  XIV,  536. 

Book-louse,  XIII,  152. 

Book-plates,  XXV,  543. 

Book-scoriiioii,  XXV,  544. 

Books  for  the  Blind,  XXV,  503. 

Books  in  the  British  Museum,  XXV, 
601. 

Bowdlerizing.  XXV,  .'60. 

Broadsides,  XVIII,  204. 

Catalogues,  XIV,  537,  539. 

Copyright,  XIV,  541.     See  also  Chap- 
ter LXI,  entitled  The  Prhitrr  <ni</  I'ub 
Usher. 

Censorship  of  books.  III,  658;  IV,  39. 

Chap-books.  XVIII,  204. 

Classification  of  books.  III,  661. 

Cleaning  of  books.  III,  821. 

Condemned  and  prohibited  books.  III, 
658-59.  See  also  Index  Expurgatorius, 
below. 

De  Morgan's  Bibliography,  VII,  67. 

Dibdin,  VII.  172. 

Dictionaries,  \I1,  179  9:;:  X.WI.  115. 

Ducykinck's  Cyclopaedia  of  Literature, 
XXVI. '472. 

Egyiitian  liooks.  XIV.  510. 

Foik-book.s,  XVIII,  204. 


206 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANXICA 


Grolier,  IV.  41  :  XXVII.  176. 

Grub  Street,  XXVII.  178. 

Harleiau  Collection.  XXVII,  232. 

Illuminated  manuscripts,  XII,  707 ; 
XVI.  437. 

Incunabula.  Ill,  653. 

Indexes.  XII,  729. 

Index  Expurgatorius,  XII,  730;  XIX. 
714  ;  III,  658-59. 

Macaronics.  IX,  355. 

Magliabechi,  XV,  217;  XIV.  530,  548. 

Manuscripts,  VII,  253;  XVIII,  144; 
XXIII.  682. 

Mezzofanti,  XVI,  223. 

Pampblets.  XVIII,  204;  XVII.  413. 

Prohibited  books.  Ill,  658 ;  XII,  730 ; 
XIX.  714. 

Pseudonj'ms,  III,  657. 

Rare  and  curious  books.  III.  654. 

Xylographic  books,  XXIII,  682. 

LIBRARIES. 

Libraries  (general  article),  XIV. 
509-51. 

Libraries  of  the  United  States,  XIV, 
534;  XXVII.  586. 

Libi'ary  ^Management,  XIV,  536. 

Library  Catalogues,  XIV,  539. 

Lilirary  of  Congress,  XXVII,  586-87 ; 
XIV,  535. 


State  Libraries,  XIV,  535. 

The  Advocates'  Library,  XXV,  53. 

Astor  Library,  XXV,  278. 

Tildeu  Library.  XXIX,  288. 

Boston  Public  Library,  XXV,  551. 

Libraries  in  Chicago.  XXVI.  146. 

Libraries  in  Philadelphia,  XX\'III,  402. 

Lenox  Library,  XXVII,  577. 

Pratt  Library,  Baltimore,  XXVIII,  478. 

National  Library,  XXVIII,  174. 

Assyrian  libraries.  III,  191. 

Egyptian  libraries.  XIV,  510. 

Chinese  libraries.  XIV,  534,  549. 

Arabian  libraries,  XIV,  514. 

Library  of  the  British  Museum,  XIV, 
515 ;  XXV.  600-02. 

Monastic  libraries.  XIV,  513,  527. 

Bodleian  Library,  XI\^,  519. 

Bibliotheque  Nationale  de  Paris,  XIV, 
524. 

Biblioteca  Yaticana,  XIV,  529. 

LIBRARIANS. 

Magliabechi,  XV,  217;  XIV.  530,  548. 

Mezzofanti.  XVI,  223. 

Richard  de  Bury.  XIV,  514. 

Panizzi.  XVIII,  211  13. 

Melvil  Dewey,  XXVI,  408. 

W.  F.  Poole,  XIV.  540  ;  XXVIII.  457. 

A.  R.  Spofford.  XXVII,  587; XXIX,  141. 


CHAPTER  LVIU 
The  Teacher 

"  The   true   university  of  our  day  is  a   collection   of  books." 

—  Thomas  Carlyle. 


Valuable  as  the  Encijclopredia  Brifaii- 
nica  is  to  persons  of   all  callings  and 
professions,  there  is  no   one 
The         ^    yvho  can  derive  greater  bene- 
Book  fit  from  it  than  the  teacher. 

To  the   man   or  woman  ac- 
tively engaged  in  education,  its  worth 


is  beyond  all  estimation.  It  is  an  ex- 
haustless  mine  of  knowledge,  offering 
information  on  every  imaginable  sub- 
ject. It  is  an  obliging  friend,  answering 
accurately  the  thousands  of  perplexing 
questions  that  are  daily  and  unexpect- 
edly presented.     It  is  the  teacher's  vade 


THE    TEACHER 


207 


tnecuiu,  the  indispensable  companion  to 
which  he  turns  for  help  and  guidance  in 
every  time  of  need.  If  one  were  asked 
to  point  out  the  articles  of  greatest 
value  to  the  educator,  he  could  not  an- 
swer ;  he  could  only  say,  "All  are  valua- 
ble." To  the  teacher  of  science,  the 
articles  on  scientific  subjects  will  be  re- 
ferred to  most  frequently  (see  the  refer- 
ences on  pp.  54-79  of  this  Guide).  The 
teacher  of  mathematics  will  derive  aid 
from  the  numerous  chapters  and  trea- 
tises on  mathematical  subjects  (see  pp. 
74-76).  And  so,  whether  you  are  a 
teacher  of  geography,  or  of  philosophy, 
or  of  literature,  or  of  history,  or  of  mu- 
sic, or  of  art,  or  of  any  other  department 
of  human  knowledge,  you  will  find  the 
Britaiinica  always  ready  to  supplement 
your  instruction,  and  to  aid  you  in  the 
work  which  you  have  in  hand. 

This  is  the  day  of  educated  teachers 
—  of  teachers  who  are  learned  not  only 
in  the  branches  which  they 
teach  at  school,  but  in  the 
principles  which  underlie  4he  practice 
of  their  calling.  Pedagogy  has  become 
a  distinct  science.  School-teaching  is 
no  longer  a  haphazard  business  ;  it  is  a 
profession  conducted  on  lines  as  e.xact 
as  those  which  determine  the  practice 
of  law  or  of  medicine  or  of  theology. 
The  teacher  who  neglects  or  refuses  to 
recognize  this  fact  is  already  on  the 
road  to  failure,  and  his  successor  is 
knocking  at  the  door. 

In  the  present  chapter  it  is  proposed 
to  mark  out  two  or  three  brief  courses 
of  professional  reading  for  teachers  — 
courses  which  may  be  pursued  at  odd 
moments  at  home,  and  which  will  in  no 
small  measure  take  the  place  of  .similar 
courses  of  study  in  teachers'  institutes 
and  normal  colleges.  The  teacher  who 
follows  them  out  faithfully  will  be  not 


Pedagogy 


only  better  equipped  for  examinations, 
but  possessed  of  a  broader  and  deeper 
knowledge  of  his  profession,  and  conse- 
quently much  Itetter  prepared  to  grap- 
ple with  its  difficulties  and  avoid  its 
perplexities. 

I.    niSTORY    OF    EDUCATION. 

Let  us  take  as  the  starting-point  and 
basis  of  this  course  of  reading  the  ar- 
ticle Education,  in  the  seventh  volume 
of  the  Bn'faniiica.  This  article,  which 
covers  eight' double-column  pages  (070- 
79),  is  the  work  of  Oscar  Browning,  of 
Cambridge  University,  well  known  in 
this  country  for  his  work  on  Educational 
Theories.  The  object  of  the  article  is 
mainly  to  outline  the  history  of  educa- 
tional theories  in  the  chief  crises  of  their 
development,  and  no  attempt  is  made 
to  discuss  the  science  of  teaching,  or  to 
describe  the  practical  working  of  any 
particular  method  or  theory.  Let  us, 
then,  study  the  history  of  education 
from  the  following  references: 

Old  (ireek  education.  VII,  (;71. 
Education      pi.^t„_  XIX.  194. 

in  GrGGCG 

and  Rome    Old  Roman  education,  VII,  (w  1. 

Quintilian,  XX.  187.  514. 
Early  Christian  education,  VII,  ()71. 
Clement,  V,S]  9. 
Origen,  XVII.  S;J9. 
Tertullian,  XXIII.  196. 
Augustine,  III,  75. 

Education  in  the  Middle  Ages,  VII, 
67L 

See  also  Knighthood,  XIV.  110. 
The  Charlemagne.  V.  402. 

Middle       Alcnin.  I,  471. 
*^''         Bede,  HI,  4H(). 

.lohn  Scotus  Erigena.  VIII,  b'22. 

(ierhard  (iroot,  XI,  '207. 

Thomas  a  Kempis.  XIV,  31. 


208 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Brethren  of  the  Common  Life,  XVI, 
711. 

Education  at  the  time  of  the  Renais- 
sance, VII,  672. 

See  also  Erasmus,  VIII,  512. 

Luther.  XV,  71. 

Melanchthon,  XV,  833. 

Twelve  famous  teachers : 
Sturm  (1507-89),  VII,  673. 
ramous  Roger  Ascham  (1515-78),  II, 

Teachers     g^'^ 

Comenius  (1592-1671).  VI,  182. 

Ignatius  Loyola,  XV,  31. 

Arnauld,  II,  620. 

Pascal,  XVIII,  333. 

August  Hermann  Francke,  IX.  701. 

Pestalozzi,  VII,  677. 

Froebel.  IX,  792. 

Jacotot.  XIII,  539. 

Thomas  Arnold.  II,  626. 

Horace  Mann,  XV,  492. 

Lindley  Murray,  XXVIII,  162. 

Mary  Lyon,  XXVII,  651. 

James  B.  Angell.  XXV,  192. 

Writers  on  Education : 

Roger  Ascham  ('•  The  Scholemaster  "), 
II.  677. 
^  write""        Montaigne,   XVI,   767  ;  VII, 
674. 

John  Locke,  XIV.  751. 

John  Milton  ("Tractate  on  Educa- 
tion"), XVI,  324. 

The  Port  Royalists,  XIX,  533. 

Rousseau  ("  Emile"),  XXI,  26. 

Pestalozzi  ("  Leonard  and  Gertrude  "), 
VII,  677. 

Jean  Paul  Richter  ("Levana"),  XX, 
546. 

Goethe  ("WilhelmMeister"),  X,  732. 

Herbert  Spencer,  XXIX,  136. 

Alexander  Bain,  XXV,  326. 

F.  A.  P.  Barnard,  XXV.  364. 

William  T.  Harris,  XXVII,  237. 


II.    EDUCATIONAL   INSTITUTIONS   IN 
THE    OLD    WORLD. 

Plato's  Academy,  I,  68 ;  other  famous 
academies,  I,  69. 

universities       The  AtheuEeum,  II,  831. 
and  Universities,   XXIII,   831. 

coneges  rpjjjg  extensive  article  exhib- 
its the  universities  in  their  historical 
development,  each  being  brought  under 
notice,  as  far  as  practicable,  in  the  order 
of  its  original  foundation. 

Oxford  University.VIII.  317;  XXIII,  837. 

Cambridge  University,  III,  579 ;  IV, 
728-32 ;  XXIII,  838. 

Aberdeen  I'niversity  XXV,  26. 

Edinburgh  I^niversity,  XXIII,  846. 

University  of  Leipsic,  XIV,  429  ;  XXIII, 
841. 

Gresham  College,  XXVII,  171.    . 

Newnham  College,  XXVIII.  217. 

Pul)lic  schools  in  England :  Charter 
House,  XXVI,  120;  Eton,  VIII,  632; 
Christ's  Hospital  (" Blue-coat  School"), 
XXVI.  167  ;  Harrow.  XI,  495-96  ;  XXVII, 
239  :  Winchester,  XXIV,  596  ;  Westmin- 
ster, XXIX.  526. 

Musical  conservatories,  VI,  291  ;  XVII, 
S3. 

Technical  schools,  XXIII,  105. 
Special  Schools   for  the    blind.   III, 

schools     326.  830. 

Schools  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  II,  722 ; 
VII,  5. 

Industrial  schools.  XX,  338. 

Kindergartens,  XIV,  79. 

Schools  in  England.  XIV.  834. 
Schools  in  France,  IX,  513. 
Schools  in  Germany.  X,  470. 
Schools  in  Russia,  XXI,  71. 

III.    EDUCATION  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

A  comprehensive  and  exceedingly 
interesting   article   on   the    history   of 


THE    TEACHER 


209 


Colleges 


Higher  Education  in  the  United 
States  is  contained  in  XXVI,  489-95. 
This  article  is  the  work  of  Dr. 
^Edu"ationB.  A.  Hinsdale,  of  Michigan 
University,  and  sliould  be  read 
not  only  by  ev^ery  American  teacher, 
but  by  every  person  who  would  be  in- 
formed concerning  the  progress  of  edu- 
cation and  of  educational  ideas  in  this 
country.  It  is  a  worthy  companion 
article  to  the  very  complete  history  of 
Universities,  XXIII,  881. 

Statistics  showing  the  number  of  col- 
leges and  universities  in  each  State  in 
1840,  XXVI,  492. 
Adelbert  College.  XXV,  47. 
American  University  at  Washington, 

XXV,  173. 

Amherst  College,  XXV,  175. 
American  School  at  Athens,  XXV,  283. 
Antioch  College,  XXV,  204. 
Bavlor  University,  XXV,  392. 
Beioit  College,  XXV,  421. 
Boston  University,  XXV,  552. 
Brown  University,  XXV,  619. 
Bryn-Mawr  College,  XXV.  626. 
Catholic      University     of     America, 

XXVI,  87. 

Chicago,  T/niversity  of,  XXIX,  401. 

Clark  University,  XXVI,  188. 

Colgate  University,  XXVI,  229. 

Colorado  College,  XXVI.  238. 

Colorado  University,  XXVI.  238. 

Columbia  College,  XVII,  456 ;   XXVI, 
241. 

Columl)ian  Univer.sity,  XXVI.  241. 
.      Cornell  College,  XXVI,  287. 

Cornell  University,  XXVI,  287. 

Dartmouth  College,  XXVI.  357. 

Dopauw  University.  XXVI,  398. 

Dickinson  College,  XXVI,  415. 

Earlham  College,  XXVI,  478. 

Fisk  University.  XXVI.  656. 

Franklin  and  Marshall  College,  XXVII, 
27. 

14 


General  Theological  Seminary,  XXVII, 
75. 

Georgetown  University,  XXVII,  79. 

Georgia,  University  of,  XXVII,  82. 

Girard  College,  XXVII.  lUO. 

Hamilton  College,  XXVII,  220. 

Hamline  University,  XXVII,  221. 

Hampden-Sydney  College.  XXVII,  223. 

Harvard  University,  XI,  500;  XXVII. 
243. 

Radcliffe  College.  XXVIII,  530;  XXVII, 
243  (under  Harvard  University). 

Haverford  College,  XXVII,  253. 

Howard  University,  XXVII,  330. 

Hlinois  University,  XXVII,  363. 

Indiana  University,  XXVII,  382. 

Iowa  College,  XXVII,  400. 

Iowa,  University  of,  XXIX,  403. 

Johns  Hopkins  University,  XXVII,  453. 

Kansas,  University  of.  XXVII,  478. 

Kenyon  College,  XXVII,  490. 

Knox  College,  XXVII,  513. 

Lafayette  College,  XXVII,  535. 

Lake  Forest  University,  XXVII,  537. 

Lawrence  University,  XXVII,  560. 

Leland   Stanford   Junior   l^niversitv, 

XXVII,  574. 

Miami  University,  XXVIII,  87. 
Michigan,  University  of,  XXVIII,  91. 
Military    Academy    at    West    Point, 

XXVIII,  95. 

Military  Colleges  and  Schools,  XXVIII, 
97. 
Minnesota,  University  of,  XX\11I.  lo'.l. 
Mississippi,  University  of,  XXVIII.  111. 
Missouri,  University  of.  .XX\'III.  117. 
Montana,  University  of,  XXXIII.  Ii'li. 
McKendreo  College,  XXVII.  CTl. 
Maine  State  University,  XXVII,  688. 
Manhattan  College.  XXVIII.  13. 
Mount    llolyokc  College,  XXVIII.  155, 
Muhlriihrrg  College,  XXVIII,  157, 
Nashville.  University  of,  X.XVTII.  172. 
Nebraska,  University  of.  XXVIII,  191. 
New  York,  University  of,  XXVIII.  240. 


210 


GUIDE    TO    THE  BRITANNICA 


New  Mexico,  University  of,  XXV,  122. 
Niagara  University,  XXVIII,  242. 
North  Carolina  Univ.,  XXVIII,  254. 
Northwestern  University, XXVIII, 259. 
Notre  Dame,  Univ.  of,  XXVIII,  263. 
Oberlin  College,  XXVIII,  270. 
Ohio  State  University,  XXVIII,  280. 
Ohio  Wesleyan  Univ.,  XXVIII,  281. 
Oklahoma  University,  XXVIII,  283. 
Univ.  of  Pennsylvania,  XXVIII,  380. 
Pratt  Institute,  Brooklyn,  XXVIII,  477. 
Princeton     University,     XIX,     742; 

XXVIII,  489. 

Purdue  University,  XXVIII,  520. 
Randolph-Macon  College,  XXVIII, 551. 
Rochester,  University  of,  XXVIII,  604. 
Rutgers  College,  XXVIII.  636. 
St.  Louis  University,  XXVIII.  648. 
South  Dakota,  Univ.  of,  XXIX,  131. 
Syracuse  University.  XXIX,  215. 
Tennessee,  University  of,  XXIX,  251. 
Texas  University,  XXIX.  260. 
Trinity  University,  XXIX,  318. 
Tufts  College,  XXIX.  331. 
Tulane  Universitv,  XXIX.  331. 
Union  College,  XXIX,  353. 
University  of  the  South,  XXIX.  403. 
Vanderbilt  University,  XXIX,  419. 
Vassar  College,  XXIX,  423. 
Vermont,  University  of,  XXIX,  433. 
Virginia,  University  of,  XXIX.  451. 
Washington,  University  of,  XXIX,  494. 
Washington     and     Lee     University, 

XXIX,  495. 

Wellesley  College,  XXIX,  518. 
Wesleyan  University,  XXIX,  522. 
Western  Reserve  University,  XXIX, 
524. 
Williams  College,  XXIX,  557. 
Yale  Univ.,  XVII,  394 ;  XXIX,  615. 

College   Fraternities  in    the    United 
States,  XXVI,  230. 
University  Press,  XXIX,  403. 
University  Settlements,  XXIX,  403. 


Technical  schools  in  America,  XXIX, 
234. 

Business  colleges.  XXV,  659. 

Scientific  schools,  I,  70. 
^'s^choois         Smithsonian   Institution, 
XXIX,  110. 

Scientific  societies,  XXV,  52. 

Chautauqua   Literary   and   Scientific 
Circle,  XXVI,  125. 

University  Extension,  XXIX,  400. 

Examinations,  VIII,  777. 

Fellowships,  XXVI,  629. 

Private  schools  in  the  United  States, 
XXIX,  20. 

Public  schools  in  the  United  States, 
XXIX,  22. 

High  schools  in  the   United   States, 
XXIX,  28. 

Manual  training  in  the  public  schools. 
XXVIII,19;  XXIX,  31. 

Normal  schools  in  the  United  States, 
XXVIII,  250  ;  XXIX,  29. 

Evening  schools,  XXIX,  29. 

Rural  schools,  XXIX,  32. 

Kindergartens,  XIV,  79 ;  XXVII,  497. 

School   system  among    the    Indians, 
XXVII,  379. 

Schools  in  Indian  Territory,XXVII,383. 

Compulsory  education,  XXIX,  33. 

Legal  education  in  the  United  States. 
XXVII.  569. 

Medical     education    in    the     United 
States,  XXVIII,  59. 

Theological  education  in  the  United 
States.  XXIX.  263. 

Union  Theological  Seminary,  XXIX. 
354. 

Education  of  Women  in  the  United 
States,  XXIX,  579. 

National  Bureau  of  Education.  XXIX. 
30. 

IV.    EDUCATION   IN   VARIOUS   COUNTRIES. 

Generally  a  full  account  of  the  educa- 
tional institutions  of  any  country  may 


TUK    TEACHER 


211 


be  found  in  the  article  referring  to  the 
couutrv  in  question. 

United  States.  XXIII,  767. 
*'  °?T!     .  France,  IX,  512. 

and  Abroad 

Institute  of  France,  XIII,  160. 
Germany,  X,  470. 
Great  Britain,  VII,  679 ;  XIV.  >S84. 
Scientific  academies,  XXII,  221  ;  XXV, 
32. 
Italy,  XIII,  460. 
Russia,  XXI,  71. 
Austria.  HI,  118. 
Iceland.  XII.  619. 
India.  XII,  774. 
Arabia,  II,  253. 

V.    PSYCHOLOGY. 

The  article  on  Psychology,  by  Profes- 
sor James  Ward,  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge  (Volume  XX),  tills 
''of  Mind  "early  fifty  pages  of  the  Bri- 
fioniiea,  and  contains  more 
matter  than  the  ordinary  school  text- 
books on  that  subject.  The  teacher 
who  cares  to  go  so  deeply  into  the  study 
as  to  master  this  entire  treatise  will 
proljably  not  desire  a  more  extended 
course  of  reading.  It  may  be  preferable, 
however,  to  read  only  selected  portions 
of  the  article,  and  to  supplement  the 
knowledge  thus  gained  with  collateral 
readings  from  other  .sources.  In  such 
case  the  following  snl)iects  may  be  in- 
cluded :  Dcliniiion,  p.  37;  standpoint  of 
psychology,  p.  38;  constituent  elements 
of  mind,  p.  39  ;  feeling,  p.  40 ;  attention, 
p.  41 ;  dependence  of  action  on  feeling, 
p.  43 ;  relativity,  p.  49 ;  sensation  and 
movement,  p.  50;  perception,  p.  51; 
intuition  of  things,  p.  55  ;  imagination 
or  ideation,  p.  57;  obliviscencc,  p.  (ii  ; 
expectation,  p.  63  ;  feeling,  p.  66  ;  intel- 
lection, p.  75,  etc. 

Evolution  of  mind.  VIII, 770. 

Association  of  Ideas,  II,  730-34. 


Mental  powers  of  man.  II,  109. 
Apperception.  XXV,  213. 
Attention,  III,  52. 
Relativity  of  knowledge,  I,  58. 
Sense  distinguished  from  understand- 
ing. VIII,  1. 

Locke  on  this  subject,  XIV,  758. 
Faculties  of  perception,  XVIII,  845. 
Kant  on  imagination,  XIII,  852. 
Mnemonics  —  memory,  XVI.  532. 
Optimism  and  pessimism,  XVIII,  684. 

The     following     biog.-aphical     notes 
should  also  be  read : 

Aristotle.  II,  522. 
G«at  Xenocrates.  XXIV,  719. 

gists  Democntus,  VII.  .)9. 

Plato,  XIX.  201. 

Thomas  Brown,  IV.  3SS. 

Bishop  Berkeley,  HI.  589. 

Pierre  Charron.  V.  431. 

fitienne  de  Condillac,  VI,  251. 

Victor  Cousin,  VI,  525. 

Descartes.  VII.  126. 

Kant,  XIII,  H48. 

Leibnitz.  XIV,  422. 

David  Hume,  XII,  352. 

Herman  Lotze,  XV,  14. 

Schleierniacher,  XXI,  411. 

Schopenhauer,  XXI,  457. 

Hegel,  XI.  620. 

Herbart,  XI.  719. 

Samuel  Bailey.  Ill,  242. 

U.  H.  Lewes,  XIV,  491. 

Herl)ert  Spencer.  XXIX.  136-39. 

William  James.  XXVII.  437. 

VI.    THEORIES    OF    EDUCATION. 

Plato's,  VII,  671. 
Socrates's,  XXII.  236. 

(Juinlilian's.  VII.  671. 
Theoriesof         Hi-pthrcn    of  tho  Common 

Education 

Life.  XI.  207. 
Theories  of  Erasmus.  VII.  672;   VIII. 
512. 
Theoriesof  Sturm,  VII.  673. 


212 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Theories  of  Comenius,VI,  182  ;  VII,  673. 

Locke's,  XIV,  757. 

Milton's,  XVI.  330. 

The  Jesuits'  theory,  XIII,  645. 

The  Port  Royalists',  XIX,  533. 

Rousseau's,  VII.  675. 

Richter's,  VII,  677  b." 


Goethe's,  VII,  677  b.'" 
Pestalozzi's,  XIV,  79 ;  XXII,  798. 
Froebel's,  IX.  792. 
Herbart's,  XIV,  794. 
Herbert  Spencer's,  VII,  678  a";  XXIX, 
138. 

Alexander  Bain's,  VII,  678  a.'" 


CHAPTER  LIX 
The  Writer 

"  Certainly,  the  art  of  writing  is  the  most  miraculous  of  all  things 
man  has  devised." — Thomas  Carlyle. 

"  There  are  two  duties  incumbent  upon  any  man  who  enters  on 
the  business  of  writing  —  truth  to  fact,  and  a  good  spirit  in  the  treat- 
ment."—  Robert  Loxda  Stevenson. 


Writing 
Materials 


I.    PENMANSHIP  AND  ITS  ALLIED  ARTS. 

First,  as  to  the  manual  exercise  of 
penmanship,  what  is  there  in  the  Bri- 
tannica  which  commends  itself  to  the 
writer,  or  to  him  who  is  interested  in 
the  art  of  writing?     Let  us  see. 

Without  implements  and  materials 
there  can  be  no  writing.  The  history 
of  these  and  the  description  of 
their  manufacture  cannot  fail 
to  be  of  interest. 

Read  the  article  Pen,  XVIII,  483, 
which  is  full  of  interesting  details  con- 
cerning the  manufacture  of  modern 
steel  pens ;  Ink,  XIII,  79 ;  then  an  ac- 
count of  the  invention  of  paper,  IV,  38  : 
of  its  invention  by  the  Chinese,  V,  662  ; 
of  the  uses  made  of  it  in  ancient  times, 
XVIII,  144;  and.  finally,  the  special  ar- 
ticle, Paper,  XVIII,  217.  Read  also  of 
Papyrus,  XVIII.  231;  and  of  Parch- 
ment, XVIII,  271 ;  XIV,  390;  and  IV,  37. 
The  earliest  writing  materials  are  de- 
scribed in  XVIII,  231  b. 


Hand- 
writing 

143-65 


A  concise  history  of  the  art  of  writing 
may  be  found  in  XXIX,  606.   The  history 
of  ancient  handwriting  is  re- 
lated in  a  very  interesting  ar- 
ticle on   PALiEOGRAPHT,  XVIII, 

the  ancient  system  of  Hiero- 
glyphics, XI,  794  ;  Cuneiform  Writing, 
VI,  707,  and  XI,  217;  Mexican  picture 
writing,  XVI,  212  a'";  Chinese  writing, 
V,  653-59  ;  Sanskrit,  XXI,  269-72. 

A  comprehensive  history  and  descrip- 
tion of  the  Alphabet  is  given  in  I, 
600-14. 

The  alphabets  of  different  nations 
also  receive  separate  notice.  For  ex- 
ample : 

The  Phffinician.  XI,  807,  and  XVIII, 
802,  806;  Egyptian,  XI,  807;  Greek,  XII, 
112;  Roman,  Xlll,  125;  Sanskrit,  XXI, 
270  ;  the  Old  Norse  Runes,  XXI,  366,  370. 

The  deaf  and  dumb  alphabet  is  de- 
scribed in  VII,  8 ;  the  phonetic  method 
in  XVIII,  812,  and  XXII,  381 ;  and  the 
phonographic  in  XXI,  836. 


TlIK    WRITER 


213 


BlietoTlc 


See  also  Archaeology.  1 1,  342.  and 
Chapter  LX  iu  this  Guide,  entitled  The 
Sti'iKKjrdpher  and  Tijpeiryitcr. 

II.    COMPOSITION   AND    RHETORIC. 

The  mental  processes  of  writing  are 

closel}'  related  to  the  various  branches 

of   language  study,  such  as 

Composition  i      i       ■  i 

grammar,  rhetoric,  prosody, 
etc.  Hence  the  inquiry  may  be  made, 
"What  ax-e  the  principal  articles  in  the 
Britannica  which  will  be  interesting  and 
useful  to  the  busy  man  who  wishes  to 
acquire  correctness  and  facility  in  En- 
glish composition?"  Let  us  briefly  no- 
tice a  few. 

The  special  article  Rhetoric,  XX,  508, 
is  interesting  and  comprehensive,  and 
in  large  part  historical.  Notice 
the  section  on  rhetoric  in  an- 
cient Greece.  XX,  509  ;  that  on  rhetoric 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  XX,  515  ;  and  that 
on  modern  writers  on  rhetoric,  XX,  515. 

Still  pursuing  the  history  of  this  sulv 
ject,  read  the  notice  of  Aristotle's  rhet- 
oric, II,  517;  of  Lysias's,  XV,  118;  and 
of  Quintilian's.  XX,  187.  Read  also  tlie 
brief  account  of  Whately's  famous  work, 
XXIV,  530. 

Being  fairly  introduced  into  this 
study,  you  are  now  prepared  to  consult 
the  Brifaiiiiicn  for  the  large  numl)er  of 
separate  articles  relating  to  the  terms, 
expressions,  and  rules  of  rhetoric  and  its 
kindred  branches  of  study.  Here  arc 
some  that  are  found  in  the  first  two  vol- 
umes ;  they  are  mentioned  simply  ;is 
examples,  trusting  that  the  reader  will 
be  able  to  find  all  other  articles  of  the 
kina  without  further  directions  : 

In  Volume  T.  Acrostic,  Alcaics,  Alle- 
gory, Alliteration,  Alexandrine  Ver.se, 
Anacoluthon.  Anachronism,  Anagram. 
Abbreviations,  etc. 

1)1  ]'()h(nie  11.     Anecdote.  Anticliinux. 


Grammar 


Antithesis,  Antonomasia,  Aphorism, 
Apologue,  Apothegm,  etc. 

In  the  later  E.  B.  volumes  many 
additional  articles  may  be  found,  such 
as  : 

Blank  Verse,  XXV,  501. 

Climax,  XXVI.  200. 

Apostrophe,  XXV.  211. 

Hexameters,  XXVII,  284. 

Prosody,  XXVIII,  501.   • 

By  observing  the  list  of  terms  and 
expressions  u.sed  in  any  text-book  on 
rhetoric,  you  may  complete  this  list; 
and  then,  by  finding  the  various  articles 
in  the  Britannica,  you  will  observe  how 
much  more  fully  they  are  treated  there 
than  in  any  of  the  smaller  manuals. 

The  article  Grammar,  XI,  37,  belongs 
rather  to  the  philologist  than  to  the 
writer,  and  more  to  the  stu- 
dent than  to  the  busy  man. 
The  section  on  school  grammars,  XI, 
43  a,  is  interesting,  and  well  \vorth  your 
reading. 

Every  writer  will  find  certain  articles 
in  the  Britannica  very  valuable  for  ref- 
erence in  case  of  any  dispute  or  lapse  of 
memory  regarding  l)est  usage,  etc.  For 
example,  the  articles  on  Abbreviations, 
I,  26,  and  XXV,  17,  contain  a  correct  list 
of  all  the  more  common  abbreviations 
used  by  reputable  writers.  The  latter 
article  is  very  complete.  It  is  followed 
l)y  a  list  of  Abbreviatory  Signs.  X.XV,  22, 
showing  the  marks  and  symbols  em- 
ployed in  commerce  and  in  the  various 
arts  and  sciences.  A  list  of  Forms  of 
Address  emi)loyed  in  letter-writing  is 
given  in  XXV,  4(5. 

The  methods  pursued  in  correcting 
printers'  proofs  are  fully  (>xplained  in 
XXVllI,  497.  If  the  date  of  any  important 
event  has  been  forgotten,  it  may  very 
likely  be  found  by  referring  to  the 
CnuoNoi.odic.M.  Tahi-k.  V,  720.     In  short, 


214 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


the  Britannica  is  always  ready  to  aid 
one's  memory,  and  to  no  other  person 
does  it  give  more  assistance  in  this  way 
than  to  the  writer. 

But,  after  all,  it  is  chiefly  through  the 
study  of  the  works  of  the  best  writers 
that  one  can  hope  properly  to  improve 
his  own  style,  and  to  acquire  facility 
and  elegance  in  the  use  of  language. 
Hence  the  busy  writer  is  urged  to  make 
a  special  study  of  the  references  in 
Chapter  711,  entitled  Five  Courses  of 
Reading  in  ihe  History  of  Literature,  in 
this  GuiPE,  also  Chapter  LVI,  entitled 
The  Public  Speaker. 

III.    ONE    HUNDRED    SUBJECTS   FOR   ESSAYS. 

The  following  list  is  designed  chiefly 
to  aid  teachers  and  pupils  at  school  in 
the  selection  of  subjects  for  essays,  some 
of  the  materials  for  which  may  be  ac- 
quired through  the  systematic  study  of 
certain  articles  in  the  Eucjiclopa'dia 
Britannica.  A  good  rule,  which  every 
writer  should  attempt  to  observe,  is 
this:  "Never  undertake  to  write  upon 
any  topic  until  you  have  made  a  careful 
study  of  that  topic.  Store  your  mind 
with  knowledge,  so  that  your  writing 
will  be  the  visible  expression  of  your 
thoughts.  Always  have  something  to 
say  before  you  attempt  to  write  or 
to  speak."  The  various  references  men- 
tioned or  pointed  out  will  indicate  some 
of  the  places  in  the  Britannica  where 
information  'regarding  those  subjects 
may  be  found.  These  are  in- 
subjects         tended  only  as  hints,  and  are 

for  Essays  •' 

not  designed  to  relieve  the 
student  from  the  very  necessary  labor 
of  independent  research. 

1.  Temperance.  See  the  references 
given  in  Chapter  LVI,  entitled  The 
Public  Sjieaker. 


2.  The  Wonders  of  Electricity.  See 
VIII,  3 ;  XV,  773 ;  XX,  249.  The  ref- 
erences in  Chapter  XXVI,  for  The  Elec- 
trician, in  this  Guide,  will  be  helpful. 

3.  Ancient  Oratory.  See  the  references 
to  famous  speakers,  in  Chapter  LVI,  en- 
titled The  Public  Speaker. 

4.  American  Poetry.  Study  the  por- 
tion of  the  article  on  American  Litera- 
ture which  deals  with  Poetry,  I.  731-34. 
Read  also  the  biographical  sketches  of 
the  great  American  poets:  Henry  W. 
Longfellow,  XIV,  860  ;  John  G.  Whittier, 
XXIX,  545;  William  Cullen  Bryant, 
XXV,  625 ;  James  Russell  Lowell,  XXVII, 
63S  ;  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  XIX,  255  ;  Walt 
Whitman,  XXIX,  544. 

5.  True  Greatness  in  Man.  See  bio- 
graphical sketches. of  such  men  as  Jo- 
seph, XIII,  749 ;  Moses,  XVI,  860 ;  Con- 
fucius, VI,  258  ;  Buddha.  III.  375 ;  Elijah, 
VIII,  134;  Socrates,  XXII,  231  ;  Cato,  V, 
239 ;  Marcus  Aurelius,  III,  86-89  ;  Charle- 
magne, V.  402  ;  King  Alfred,  I,  506  ;  St. 
Louis,  XV,  18 ;  Savonarola.  XXI,  333  ; 
Galileo,  X,  30 ;  William  the  Silent,  XXIV, 
582-84  ;  John  Milton,  XVI,  324  ;  George 
Washington,  XXIV,  387 ;  and  many 
others. 

6.  The  Earth.  See  the  references 
in  Chapter  XIII.  entitled  Readings  in 
Geographi/,  in  this  Guide. 

7.  Mountains.  Refer  to  special  article, 
XVII,  4. 

8.  The  Ocean.  Water  of,  XXI,  611; 
waves,  XXIV,  419;  depths.  Ill,  17;  tem- 
perature VI,  4  ;  tides,  XXIII,  353;  fishes, 
XII,  684. 

9.  Great  Cities  of  the  World.  See  Lon- 
don, XIV,  818  ;  Paris,  XVIII,  274  ;  New 
York,  XVII,  457;  Berlin,  III,  593;  and 
others  that  will  readily  be  suggested. 
Consult  the  Index  volume. 


THE    WHITER 


215 


10.  Ships  and  sailors.  See  Chapter 
XXXIX  in  this  Guide,  entitled  The  Sea- 
ma  ti. 

11.  Progress  of  Inventions.  See,  in 
this  Guide,  the  readings  in  ''Archteology 
and  Antiquities,"  pp.  yl-S3 ;  also  Chapter 
XXVII.  entitled  The  Inventor. 

12.  The  Steam-Engine.  Consult  the 
Index  volume ;  also  Chapter  XXV  in 
this  Guide,  entitled  The  Machinist. 

13.  War  and  Peace.  Refer  to  Chapter 
XLI,  entitled  The  Soldier.  See  Interna- 
tional Peace,  XIII,  197.  Consult  the  In- 
dex volume. 

14.  Slavery.  See  the  special  article, 
XXII,  129;  also  ancient  slavery,  XIX, 
348 ;  Negro,  XVII,  319  b.  Consult  Index 
volume.  Read  about  Wilberforce,  XXIV, 
565  ;  Clarkson,  V.  S13  ;  Garrison,  X,  85  ; 
Wendell  Phillips,  XXVIII,  407;  John 
Brown,  IV,  385 ;  and  the  anti-slavery 
leaders  named  in  Chapter  LV,  entitled 
The  Philtinthrojjiiit  and  Refurmer,  p.  200. 

15.  Socialism.  See  the  special  article 
on  Socialism,  XXII,  205.  Consult  Index 
volume  ;  also  the  references  under  7. 
Cooperation,  on  pp.  164-65  of  this  Guide. 
Read  about  Robert  Owen,  XVIII,  87; 
Fourier,  IX,  489  ;  Saint-Simon,  XXI,  197  ; 
Rodbertus,  XX,  616;  Proudhon.  XIX, 
867 ;  the  Shakers,  XXI,  736  ;  the  Oneida 
Community,  XVII,  772;  Labor  Organiza- 
tions, XXVI I,  526. 

16.  Taxation.  See  reforonces  in  this 
Guide,  in  the  section  on  Public  Finance, 
on  pp.  169-70  of  Chapter  XLV,  entitled 
The  Banl.cr  and  Financier. 

17.  The  origin  of  Language.  See  VIII, 
769;  consult  Index  volume  under  the 
headings  Language  and  Philology.  See 
references  in  this  Guide,  in  Chapter  \'  1 1 1 . 
entitled  I'i-(((/1ih/s  in  f'hi/a/oi/if  (tint  the 
Histvnj  of  Lamjaaye. 


18.  Land  Tenure.  See  special  articles 
on  Land,  XIV.  259-71,  and  on  Landlord 
AND  Tenant,  XIV,  272-78.  Consult  Index 
volume.  See  Adam  Smith,  XIX,  367 ; 
Ricardo,  XIX,  374;  Henry  George,  XXVII, 
78. 

19.  La-\v  in  Ancient  Times.  Consult 
the  references  in  Chapter  XLVIII,  en- 
titled The  Lawt/er,  p.  174. 

20.  Feudalism.  See  the  special  ai-ti- 
cle  on  Feudalism,  Feudal  System,  IX', 
119-23.  Consult  Index  volume.  See 
Knight,  XIV.  110  ;  Castle,  V,  197;  Tour- 
naments, XXIII,  489  ;  Chivalry  (Index 
volume,  p.  96);  Homage,  XII,  107,  etc. 

21.  The  Revival  of  Learning.  See 
Renaissance,  XX,  380.  Consult  Index 
volume. 

22.  The  Art  of  Printing.  See  refer- 
ences in  Chapter  LXI,  entitled  The 
Printer  and  the  Publisher,  in  this  Guide. 

23.  Newspapers.  See  references  in 
Chapter  LXII,  entitled  The  Journalist. 

24.  Perseverance  Leads  to  Success. 
For  illustrations  of  this  truth,  see  the 
biographical  references  in  this  Guide, 
pp.  25-29. 

25.  Education  in  Greece  and  Rome. 
See  the  references  in  Chapter  LVIII,  en- 
titled The  Teacher. 

26.  Great  Educators.  See  the  refer- 
ences in  Chapter  LVIII,  entitled  The 
Teacher. 

27.  The  Science  of  Education.  See 
the  references  in  Chapter  LVIII.  entitled 
The  Teacher. 

28.  Famous  Institutions  of  Learning. 
See  the  references  in  Chapter  L\1II,  eu' 
titled  The  Teacher. 

29.  '{'he  i'rogress  of  Medical  Science. 
See  the  historical  and  biographical 
references   in  Chapter  L,  entitled   The 


216 


GUIDE  TO  THE  BRITANNICA 


Plii/siciaii,  in  this  Guide.     Consult  Index 
volume. 

30.  Music  and  Musicians.  See  the 
references  in  Chapter  LXIV,  entitled 
The  Miifiiciit}!,  in  this  Guide. 

31.  The  Discovery  of  America.  See 
VI,  173  ;  X.  180 :  XI,  171 ;  Icelandic  dis- 
coveries, XII.  624  ;  early  knowledge  of, 
X.  17S:  original  inhabitants,  XVI,  206; 
origin  of  name  America,  X,  182,  and 
XXIV,  192.  See  also  references  in  Chap- 
ter VI  of  this  Guide,  entitled  Three 
Courses  of  Beading  in  History. 

32.  Great  Americans.  See  the  refer- 
ences in  Chapter  III.  entitled  Home 
Readings  in  Biography,  in  this  Guide. 

33.  Washington  and  Lafayette.  Con- 
sult Index  volume.  See  references  to 
great  Americans,  above. 

34.  Hamilton  and  Burr.  See  XI,  412  ; 
XXIII,  755;  XIX,  384  ;  XI,  413. 

35.  Great  American  Orators.  See  the 
biographical  references  in  Chapter  LVI, 
entitled  Tlie  Public  Speaker. 

36.  The  Invention  of  the  Telescope. 
Consult  Index  volume. 

37.  The  Telegraph  and  the  Telephone. 
See  the  references  in  Chapter  XXVI,  en- 
titled The  Electrician,  in  this  Guide. 

38.  Astrology.  See  the  references 
given,  in  this  Guide,  in  Chapter  IX.  en- 
titled Beadiiif/s  in  Astronomy,  p.  55 ;  and 
in  Chapter  XXI,  entitled  Beadings  in  the 
Study  of  the  Supernatural,  p.  95. 

39.  The  Philosopher's  Stone.  See  the 
references  given,  under  Alchemy,  in  this 
Guide,  p.  95. 

40.  The  Progress  of  Chemistry.  See 
special  article,  V.  459  ;  also  XXVI,  130- 
39.     Consult  Index  volume. 

41.  The  Air  We  Breathe.  See  I,  427  ; 
III,  28-36.     Consult  Index  volume  ;  also 


see  Atmosphere,  Oxygen,  Eespiration, 
Ventilation,  Asphyxia. 

42.  Water  and  its  Uses.  See  XXIV, 
398-400,  402-10.    Consult  Index  volume. 

43.  Curious  Facts  About  Trees.     See 
the  references  in  Chapter  XXXV,  entitled. 
The  Woodsman. 

44.  The  Solar  System.  See  the  ref- 
erences on  pp.  55-56  of  this  Guide. 

45.  The  Moon.  See  XVI,  798-803. 
Consult  the  Index  volume. 

46.  The  Worship  of  the  Sun.  By  the 
Greeks.   II,   185 ;   by    the    Phoenicians, 

XVIII.  802 ;  by  the  Saba?ans.  XXIV.  741  ; 
at  Heliopolis,  XIX,  91;  at  Baalbec.  Ill, 
177. 

47.  The  Fire-Worshipers.  See  XXIV, 
193;  XVII,  158;  XI,  679;  XVIII.  325-27; 

XIX,  807. 

48.  The   American   Indians.     See    I, 
,686-706  ;  XII,  822-33  ;  XXVII,  374-82. 
Consult  Index  volume. 

49.  African  Explorations.  Consult 
Index  volume. 

50.  The  Arctic  Regions.  See  II,  478  ; 
XIX,  315:  X,  190;  IX.  721. 

51.  The  Gulf  Stream.  Consult  Index 
volume. 

52.  Great  Cities.  See  the  references 
on  pp.  71-72  of  this  Guide. 

53.  Our  Government.  See  the  refer- 
ences in  Chapter  XLII,  entitled  The 
American  Citizen. 

54.  Monarchy.  Consult  Index  vol- 
ume ;  also  references  on  p.  151  of  this 
Guide. 

55.  The  Mongol  Races  of  Asia.  See 
XVI,  740-51.     Consult  Index  volume. 

56.  China  and  Japan.  Consult  Index 
volume. 

57.  Buddha  and  Buddhism.  See  IV, 
424-38.     Consult  Index  volume. 


THE    WKITEK 


217 


58.  Missions.  See  XVI.  511-18;  also 
the  references  on  pp.  198-99  of  this 
Guide. 

59.  Idolatry.     See  XII,  698,  710. 

60.  Mohammedanism.  See  XVI,  545- 
606.     Consult  Index  volume. 

61.  The  Jews.  See  XI,  594-602  ;  XIII, 
396-432,  679-87.  Consult  Index  vol- 
ume. See  also  Chapter  XIX  in  this 
Guide,  entitled  Eeadhigs  for  Bible  Stu- 
dents. 

62.  The  Gipsies.  See  X,  611-18.  Con- 
sult Index  volume. 

63.  The  Moors  in  Spain.  See  I, 
261-62.  See,  in  Index  volume,  the  fol- 
lowing subjects :  Spain.  Arabs,  Moors, 
Alhambra.  Granada,  Ferdinand  and  Isa- 
bella. 

64.  Tlie  Turks.  Consult  Index  vol- 
ume. 

65.  The  Battle  of  Hastings.  See  the 
following  subjects  in  Index  volume : 
William  the  Conqueror,  Normans,  Har- 
old, Hastings,  Battle. 

66.  Trial  by  ordeal.     See  XVII,  818. 

67.  Trial  by  jury.  See  XIII,  783-88. 
Consult  Index  volume. 

68.  The  Knights  Templars.  See 
XXIII,  160-65.  See  also  Templars,  in 
Index  volume. 

69.  Poetry.  See  XIX,  256-73  ;  XXV, 
164-67.     Consult  Index  volume. 

Consult  Index  volume,  and  also  this 
Guide,  for  valuable  references  to  the 
following  subjects : 

70.  Chaucer,  the  father  of  Englisli 
poetry. 

71.  Dante  and  Milton. 

72.  Shakespeare's  Dramas. 

73.  The  Greek  Drama.  See  VII,  403- 
09;  XI,  140-41  ;  also  references  on  pp. 
229-30  of  this  Guide. 


74.  Pope  and  Dryden. 

75.  Addison  and  the  Spectator. 

76.  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson. 

77.  Dictionaries.  See  VII.  179-93; 
also  the  references  in  Chapter  LVII,  en- 
titled The  Bookman,  in  this  Guide. 

78.  History  of  Agriculture.  See  Chap- 
ter XXXII,  entitled  Tlie  Farmer,  in  this 
Guide. 

79.  Patents.  See  Chapter  XXVII,  en- 
titled TJie  Imrntor,  in  this  Guide. 

80.  Copyright.  See  Chapter  LXI,  en- 
titled Tlie  Printer  and  tlie  Publisher,  iu 
this  Guide. 

81.  Books  and  How  they  Are  Made. 
See  Chapter  LXI,  entitled  The  Printer 
and  the  Publisher,  in  this  Guide. 

82.  On  Costume. 

83.  On  Commerce.  See  also  Chapter 
XLVI,  entitled  TheMerehant  and  Trader. 

84.  On  Exercise.  See  Athletic  Sports, 
Health,  Gymnastics,  Calisthenics,  etc. 

85.  On  Games  and  Amusements.  See 
also  Chapter  V,  entitled  Games,  Sports, 
and  Pastimes. 

86.  Domestic  Animals.  See  Horse, 
Dog,  Cat,  Sheep,  etc.;  also  the  references 
on  p.  30  of  this  Guide. 

87.  The  Animal  Kingdom.  See  the 
readings  about  animals,  pp.  29-31  of  this 
Guide. 

88.  Labor  and  Capital.  See  the  refer- 
ences in  Chapter  XXXI,  entitled  71ie 
Laborer,  in  this  Guide;  also  XXIII,  500. 

89.  Groat  Guns.  See  the  references 
in  Chapter  XLI.  entitled  The  Soldier,  in 
this  Guide. 

90.  Invention  of  Gunpowder. 

91.  War.  See  also  Chapter  XLI.  on- 
titled  The  Soldier,  in  this  Guide,  pp. 
145  50. 


21S 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


92.  Stories  of  Old  Greece.  See  Legends, 
pp.  91-93  of  this  Guide. 

93.  Myths  of  the  Old  World.  See  the 
references  ou  pp.  90-94  of  this  Guide. 

94.  The  Greatest  Books.  See  the 
references  in  Chapter  LVII,  entitled  TJie 
Bookman,  pp.  203-05. 

95.  The  World's  Great  Thinkers.  See 
the  biographical  references  on  pp.  83-86 
of  this  Guide. 


96.  Great  Reformers.    See  references 
on  pp.  198-201  of  this  Guide. 

97.  The  Work  of   the  Farmer.      See 
Chapter  XXXII,  entitled  The  Fanner. 

98.  Famous   Merchants.      See   refer- 
ences ou  p.  172  of  this  Guide. 

99.  The  Trade  of    the  World.     See 
references  on  pp.  170-72  of  this  Guide. 

100.  Superstition.     See   pp.  94-96   of 
this  Guide. 


CHAPTER  LX 
The  Stenographer  and  Typewriter 

"  For  your  writing  and  reading,  let  that  appear  when  there  is  no  need.'' 

—  Much  Ado  About  N'othing. 


The  successful  stenograj^her  and  type- 
writer should  be  a  person  of  many  ac- 
complishments. He  should,  in 
"^"ttolfs"*  the  first  place,  be  a  thorough 
master  of  the  art  of  short- 
hand writing,  alert  in  mind,  quick  with 
the  hand,  accurate,  ingenious.  In  the 
second  place,  he  should  understand  thor- 
oughly the  construction  and  manipula- 
tion of  the  type-writing  machine,  should 
be  a  good  speller,  should  know  how  to 
punctuate  correctly  and  when  to  use 
capital  letters,  and  should  have  a  prac- 
tical acquaintance  with  the  rules  of 
English  grammar  and  composition  and 
with  the  forms  to  be  observed  in  letter- 
writing.  Besides  all  this,  a  general 
knowledge  of  business  forms  and  meth- 
ods is  often  of  great  benefit,  sometimes 
indispensable.  If,  in  addition  to  all 
these  qualificatious,  the  stenographer 
has  at  command  a  stock  of  information 
regarding  history,  politics,  the  sciences, 


General  In- 
formation 


and  the  arts,  he  may  be  quite  sure  that 
he  will  never  want  for  a  good  position 
and  a  comfortable  salary. 

Young  men  and  young  women  who 
are  obliged  to  help  themselves  to  an 
education  of  this  kind  will 
find  no  surer  guide  than  the 
volume  which  they  now  hold 
in  their  hands ;  they  will  find  no  better 
or  more  trustworthy  assistant  than  the 
EncijcJopa'dia  Brifannica.  As  regards 
that  sort  of  general  education  to  which 
we  have  just  alluded,  let  the  student  of 
stenography  and  type-writing  consult 
the  references  named  in  various  chap- 
ters of  this  Guide — for  example :  the 
Three  Courses  of  Beading  in  Hisiory  ;  the 
Beadings  in  Geograplig  ;  the  Two  Courses 
of  Beading  in  Physics  ;  The  Builder  ;  The 
American  Citizen  ;  The  Lawyer  ;  Th-e Mer- 
chant and  Trader ;  The  Banker  and  Finan- 
cier, etc.  As  regards  the  special  kind  of 
knowledge  which  is  indispensable  to  the 


THE    PRINTER   AND   THE    PUBLISHER 


219 


Language 


practice  of  his  art,  he  will  find  much 
that  is  helpful  and  instructive  in  such 
articles  as  the  following  : 

Historj'  of  the  English  language  (mod- 
ern), VIII,  399-402. 

Phonetics,  XVIII,  811. 
Phonetic  spelling,  XVIII,  812. 

Speech  sounds,  XXII.  381. 

Alphabet,  I,  601. 

Abbreviations,  I,  26,  and  XXV,  17. 

Abbreviatory  signs,  XXV,  22. 

Tachygraphy,  or  ancient  systems  of 
shorthand,  XVIII,  164. 


Sbortband 


Shorthand  in  English-speaking  coun- 
tries, XXI,  S36. 

The    a    b    c    systems,   XXI, 
836. 

Pitman's  phonography,  XXI,  838-40. 

Foreign  shorthand  systems,  XXI,  841. 

Sir  Isaac  Pitman,  XXI  836;  XXVIII,436. 

Benn  Pitman.  XXVIII,  435. 

Parliamentary  reporting,  XXI,  841. 

Forms   of  address   in   letter-writing, 
XXV,  46. 

Type-writers,  XXIX.  346-48. 

Type-writing  machines,  XXIV  698 


CHAPTER  LXl 
The  Printer  and  the  Publisher 

"  Once  invent  Printing,  you  metamorphosed  all  Universities,  or 
superseded  them."  —  Thomas  Carlyle. 


I.    TYPOGRAPHY. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  articles 
in  the  Enci/clopa'dia  Brifcutnica  is  that 
which  relates  to  the  history  of 
invention     pointing.   Volume   XXIII,  pp. 
Printing    681-96.     Here  we  have  an  ac- 
count of  the  first  attempts  at 
printing,  which  antedated  the  time  of 
Gutenberg    and    of    Caxton    by    many 
years,  if  not  by  many  centuries.     Then 
follow  chapters  or  sections  on  Block- 
Printing,  p.  682 ;  on  the  old  block-books 
of  German    origin,    p.    683 ;    on    Early 
Printing  at  Mainz,  p.  684;  on  The  In- 
vention Controversy,  p.  687  ;  on  Early 
Types  and  their  Fabrication,  with  fac- 
similes, pp.  692  94,  etc.     In  connection 
with  the  reading  of  this  article,  refer- 
ences may  be   made  to   the  following 
articles : 
John  Gutenberg,  XI,  336. 


Johann  Fust.  IX,853. 

William    Caxton,   V,   279; 
°T\        books   printed   by   him,  VIII, 

Printers  '■  j  '  i 

413. 
Aldus  Manntius,  XV,  512,  514. 
Christophe  Plantin,  XIX,  176. 
Elzevir,  VIII,  156. 
Jodocus  Badiu.s,  III.  228. 
Stephens,  or  Estieuues,  XXII,  534. 

The  History  of  Modern  Types,  XXIII, 
695,  next  claims   our  attention.      The 
Italic  type,  first  used  by  Aldus 
■Typ®^  Manutius,  is  .said  to  be  an  imi- 

tation of  the  handwriting  of  Petrarch. 
The  origin  of  all  other  types  in  common 
use  is  explained  in  this  chapter,  which 
closes  (pp.  69()  97)  with  a  list  of  works 
on  the  invention,  progress,  and  process 
of  printing.  Some  notice  of  early 
English  typdiiraphy  is  given  in  XIV,  705, 
and  also  in  VIII,  413. 


220 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Presses 


The  latter  half  of  the  article  on  Typo- 
GKAPHY,  XXIII,  697-710,  is  devoted  to 
the  discussion  of  j^ractical  printing. 
Here  are  separate  chapters  on  Type- 
setting, or  Composing,  p.  700 ;  on  Stereo- 
typing, electrotyping,  etc.,  p.  702 ;  on 
Press- Work  and  Presses,  p.  704 ;  on  Color 
Printing,  p.  708  ;  on  artistic  printing,  p. 
709 ;  on  the  departments  of  a  printing 
establishment,  p.  710. 

In  connection  with  this  part,  refer  to 
the  articles.  Engraving,  VIII,  439;  and 
Lithography,  XIV,  697.  The  following 
articles  also  contain  additional  infor- 
mation on  subjects  connected  with  the 
printer's  art : 

Old  Wine-press  of  Gutenberg,  XXVIII, 
490. 

The  Stanhope  Press,  XXVIII, 
490. 

The  Adams  Press  (1824),  XXVIII.  490. 

The  Washington  Press.  XXVIII.  490. 

Job  Presses,  XXVIII,  491. 

Cylinder  Presses,  XXVIII,  491. 

lllustrated-work  Printing  Machines, 
XXVIII,  492. 

Perfecting  Presses,  XXVIII,  493. 

Mammoth  Presses,  XXVIII.  493. 

Lithographic  Presses,  XIV,  700-01  ; 
XXII,  715  b.'" 

Color  Printing.  XXVI,  238. 

Richard  M.  Hoe.  XXVII.  299. 

University  Press,  XXIX,  403. 

See.  espec  ally.  Proof-readers'  Marks, 

XXVIII,  497. 

International  Typographical  Union, 
XXVII,  526. 

Type-founding,  XXIII.  699. 
Tvpe-setting  machines,   XXIII.   700 ; 

XXIX,  343. 

The  linotype,  XXVII,  602. 


Old 
Books 


Invention  of  stereotyping.  X,  127. 
Electrotypes,  VIII,  115. 
Tvpe  for  the  blind,  III,  827;   XXV, 
503. 
George  Bruce,  type-founder,  XXV,  620. 
Theodore  L.  De  Yinne,  XXVI,  406. 

II.    BOOKS    AND    BOOKSELLING. 

See  the  special  article  on  Books,  IV,  37. 
Constituent  parts  of  books.  Ill,  652. 

Ancient    forms   of    books, 
XVIII,  144. 
Material  of    ancient  books, 
IV.  37-38. 

Early  printed  books,  III,  652. 
Rare  and  curious  books,  III,  654. 
Anonymous  and  pseudonymous  books, 
III,  657. 

Condemned  and  prohibited  books.  III, 
658. 

Bookbinding.  IV,  41. 
Albums,  I,  456. 
Almanacs,  I,  590. 
Annals,  II,  60. 
Anthologies,  II.  103. 

Eucyclopipdias,  VIII,  190. 
Libraries,  XIV,  509;  Sir 
Thomas  Bodley,  III,  848;  Sir  Robert 
Bruce  Cotton,  VI.  509  ;  Magliabechi.  XV, 
217;Mezzofanti,  XVI,  223;  Dibdin,  VII, 
172;  Bibliography,  III.  651-63. 
Bookselling,  IV.  39 ;  book-trade  in 
Europe,  X,  472. 

Copyriffnt 

Baron  Tauchnitz.  XXIX,  230. 

Copyright.  VI,  356  ;  English  laws  of 
copyright,  XIV,  541  ;  international  copy- 
right. I,  720. 

History  of  copyright  since  1877,  XXVI, 
280. 

For  other  references,  see  Chapter 
LVII,  entitled  The  Bookman. 


Libraries 


^^'%>^^if^^^ 


CHAPTER  LXII 


The  Journalist 

"  We  read  nowadays  in  the  market  place — I  would  rather  say  in 
some  large  steam  factory  of  letter-press  where  damp  sheets  of  new 
print   whirl   round   us  perpetually." — Frederic  Harrison. 


An  entertaining  and  valuable  article 

on   Newspapers    is    contained    in   the 

seventeenth  volume  of  the 

History  Of        BnUtmiica,   pages    412-37. 

Journalism  '■      '^ 

The  history  of  journalism  in 
Great  Britain  is  given  at  length,  and  is 
followed  by  an  account  of  the  newspa- 
pers of  other  European  countries.  The 
Newspapers  of  the  United  States  is 
the  subject  of  an  interesting  and  appre- 
ciative chapter.  XVII,  433-37.  In  a  sup- 
plementary article  on  the  same  subject, 
XXVIII,  221, a  complete  account  is  given 
of  the  methods  pursued  in  the  publica- 
tion of  a  great  American  newspaper,  and 
some  hints  are  presented  with  reference 
to  the  qualifications  of  the  successful 
journalist.  This  article  is  illustrated 
with  views  of  many  of  the  great  news- 
paper buildings. 

Methodsofgatheringnews,XXVIII,223. 

Editorial  departments  of  agreat  news- 
paper. XXVIII,  224. 

Mailing  of  newspapers,  XXVIII,  224. 

The  Sunday  paper,  XXVIII,  224. 

Journalism  as  a  profession. XXVI  11.220. 

Associated  Pi'ess  oi'ganization,  XX\'1 1 1, 
229. 

Several  other  articles  in  the  Brifan- 
vini  relate  directly  or  indirectly  to  this 
important  subject.  Among  these  the 
following  are  specially  interesting: 

Acta  Diurna.  I,  12S. 

Reporting,  XX,  404  ;  XXI.  ,S41. 

Advertisements,  I,  177-78. 


The  article  on  Advertising,  XXV,  52, 
is  full  of  interesting  facts  relating  to 
this  important  department  of  jour- 
nalism, especially  in  America. 

Printing  of  newspapers,  XXIII,  703, 
709. 

Laws  relating  to  the  newspaper  press, 
XIX,  710. 

Periodicals,  XVIII,  535. 

History  of  British  periodicals,  XVIII, 
535 ;  of  French  periodicals,  same  volume, 
p.  539 ;  of  American  magazines  and 
reviews,  p.  544. 

American  magazines,  XXVII,  681. 

The  Associated  Press.  XXV,  275. 

Censorship  of  the  Press,  III,  658-59. 

Press  Laws,  XIX,  710-14. 

See  also  Chapter  LXI,  entitled  The 
Prinfer  and  The  Piiblishrr,  in  this  Guide. 

famous  journalists. 

Benjamin  Franklin,  IX,  711  ;  his  con- 
nection with  American  journalism^ 
XVII,  433. 

Horace    Greeley,    XI.    160; 

Newspaper     vvjr    A^\i 
Men  ^  ,     •     . 

George  Ripley,  XX,  507. 

John  Walter  and  the  "London  Times," 
XXIX.  470. 

Thurlow  AVeed,  XXIX,  513. 

William  T.  Stead,  of  the  "Review  of 
Reviews,"  XXIX.  153. 

Cranierdo  Cassagnac,  XX\'II.  110. 

Charles  A.  Dana.  XXVI,  352. 

■loseph  Gales,  XXVII,  55. 

(221) 


222 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Edwin  L.  Godkin.  XXVII,  113. 
Joseph  Pulitzer,  XXVIII,  518. 
James  Gordon  Bennett,  III,  574. 
James  Gordon  Bennett.  Jr.,  XXV,  428. 
John  W.  Forney,  XXVII,  7. 
Henry  J.  Raymond,  XXVIII,  556. 
Whitelaw  Reid.  XXVIII,  572. 
Joseph  Medill,  XXVIII,  63. 


Henry  Watterson.  XXIX,  506. 

Allen  Thorndyke  Rice.  XXVIII,  587. 

John  Russell  Young.  XXIX,  622. 

See  also  Chapters  VII,  XLII,  LIX,  and 
LXI,  entitled  Five  Courses  of  Reading  in 
flie  Ilisionj  of  Literature,  The  American 
Citizen,  The  Writer,  and  The  Printer  and 
the  Publisher,  in  this  Guide. 


CHAPTER  LXIII 
The  Artist 

"  In  framing  an  artist,  art  hatli  thus  decreed 
To  make  some  good,  but  others  to  exceed." 

— Pericles. 


I.    PAINTING. 

A  GENERAL  examination  of  the  place 
ol  painting  among  the  Fine  Arts  will 

be  found  in  the  article  under 
'"paTntinl      ^^^^^  heading.  Volume  IX,  p. 

206.  But  the  most  interesting 
and  by  far  the  most  valuable  article  on 
this  subject  is  that  entitled  Schools  of 
Painting.  XXI,  433-48.  This  article  may 
be  read  by  sections,  with  collateral  ref- 
erences to  other  articles  and  to  the  no- 
tices of  individual  painters,  as  indicated 
below : 

1.  Classical  School  of  Painting. 

For  the  early  history  of  painting 
among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  see  Vol- 
ume II.  pp.  353,  358,  363,  366. 

See  also  Zeuxis,  XXIV,  783 ;  Parrha- 
sius,  XVIII,  321 ;  Sicyon,  II,  349  ;  Apel- 
les,  II,  169. 

2.  Italian  School  of  Painting.  XXI, 
433 ;  Giotto,  X,  609  ;  Masaccio,  XV,  605 ; 
Fra  Lippo  Lippi,  XIV,  684  ;  Sandro  Bot- 
ticelli, IV,  165  ;  Michelangelo,  XVI,  229  ; 
Andrea  del  Sarto,  XXI,  315 ;    Giorgio 


Vasari,  XXIV,  94  ;  Raphael  Sanzio,  XX, 
274  ;  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  XIV,  455  ;  Sal- 
vator  Rosa,  XX,  846  ;  Titian,  XXIII,  413. 

3.  German  School  of  Painting,  XXI, 
438  ;  Hans  Holbein,  XII,  53  ;  Albrecht 
Diirer,  VII,  554 ;  Hans  Holbein,  the 
younger,  XII,  54 ;  Anton  Raphael  Mengs, 
XVI,  10;  Julius  Schnorr.  XXI,  416; 
Johann  Friedrich  Overbeck,  XVIII,  76 ; 
Wilhelm  von  Kaulbach,  XIV,  16. 

4.  Flemish  School  of  Painting.  XXI, 
438 ;  Van  Eyck,  VIII,  814  ;  Van  der  Wey- 
den,  XXI,  439  ;  Hans  Memling,  XV,  845  ; 
Quintin  Matsys,  XV,  620 ;  Antonio  Moro, 
XVI,  830;  Rubens,  XXI,  41;  Vandyck, 
XXIV,  59. 

5.  Dutch  School  of  Painting,  XXI,  439; 
Ruysdael.  XXI,  114;  Vandevelde,  XXIV, 
59 ;  Paul  Potter,  XIX,  600 ;  Hobbema, 
XII,  30  ;  Rembrandt,  XX,  373. 

6.  Spanish  School  of  Painting.  XXI, 
440;  Zurbaran,  XXIV,  829;  Velasquez, 
XXIV,  132;  Murillo,  XVII,  55;  Goya, 
XI,  22  ;  Fortuny,  XXI,  440. 


THE    ARTIST 


223 


7.  French  School  of  Painting.  XXI, 
440 ;  Nicolas  Poussin,  XIX,  C4!J ;  Claude 
Lorraine,  V,  814  ;  Watteau,  XXIV,  414 ; 
Claude  Vernet,  XXIV,  168;  Prud'hon, 
XX,  1;  Horace  Vernet,  XXIV,  169;  Dela- 
roche,VII,  41;  Kousseau,  XXI,  22;  Mil- 
let, XVI,  321  ;  XXVIII,  100;  Carot,  VI, 
431;  Meissonier.  XXVIII,  65  ;  Regnault, 
XX.  346  ;  Rosa  Bonheur,  XXV.  541. 

Impressionism  in  French  Art,  XXVII, 
368. 

8.  British  School  of  Painting,  XXI, 
441;  Hogarth,  XII,  47;  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds. XX,  502 ;  Gainsborough.  X,  15 ; 
John  Hoppner,  XII,  159;  George  Rom- 
ney,  XX.  839;  Richard  Wilson,  XXIV, 
593  ;  Paul  Sandby,  XXI,  257  ;  Sir  Henry 
Raeburn,  XX,  218;  William  Blake,  III, 
804 ;  John  Crome,  VI,  596 ;  John  Con- 
stable, VI,  296  ;  Eastlake.  VII,  615  ;  Sir 
Edwin  Laudseer,  XIV,  280 ;  Holman 
Hunt.  XXVII, 341-42;  J.  M.  W.  Turner, 
XXIII,  663;  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti,  XX, 
857  ;  E.  J.  Poyuter,  XXVIII,  476  ;  Burne- 
Jones,  XXV,  652;  Sir  Frederick  Leighton, 
XXVII,  573-74 ;  Sir  John  Millais.  XXVIII, 
98 ;  George  F.  Watts,  XXIX,  506. 

9.  American  Painters:  Thomas  Hill, 
XXVII,  290;  Winslow  Homer,  XXVII, 
309;  William  M.  Hunt,  XXVII,  342; 
George  Inness,  XXVII,  390 ;  Eastman 
Johnson,  XXVII,  454 ;  John  La  Farge, 
XXVII,  534;  Will  H.  Low,  XXVII.  637; 
F.  D.  Millet,  XXVIII,  loj  ;  Washington 
Allston,  XXV.  142;  John  Siiiglfion  Cop- 
lev.  VI,  347;  Benjamin  West,  XXIV,  505; 
John  S.  Sargent,  XXVIII  676. 

II.    PROCESSES   OF    PAINTING. 

Materials  used  in  Painting,  XVIII,  137. 

I'ainting  in  water-colors,  XVIII,  139, 
and  XIX,  86. 

Enamel — On  metal, VIII. ]S2;  in  jewel- 
ry, XIII,  679  ;  in  pottery,  XIX,  601. 


Encaustic  painting.  VIII,  185. 
Genre-painting,  XXVII,  76. 
Fresco,  IX,  769. 
^'^^'  Raphael's  frescos,  XX,  278. 

Painting    Glass-painting.  X,  667. 

Aureola,  III,  89. 
Tempera.  XXIII.  157. 
Illumination.  XII.  707. 
Mural     Decoration,    XVII,    34-48,    a 
beautifully  illustrated  article. 
Wall-painting.  XVII,  39-48. 
Miniatures,  XVI.  437. 
Crayon,  or  Pastel,  VI,  555-56. 

III.    SCULPTURE. 

For  the  history  of  Greek  and  Roman 

sculpture,  see  the  article  on  Classical 

Archeology.  II,  343-68 :  also 

History  Phidias,XVIII,733 ;  Polycletus, 

Sculpture     XIX,    416 ;    Scopas,   II,    360 ; 

Praxiteles,   XIX,  660;  Lysip- 

pus,  XV.  120 ;  Arcesilaus.  II,  326. 

Assyrian  Sculpture,  HI,  190. 

Etrurian  Art,  VIII,  639.- 

Early  Christian  Sculpture,  XXI,  556. 

MedicBval  and  Modern  Sculpture,  XXI, 
556-72. 

English  Sculpture,  XXI,  557 ;  John 
Flaxman,  IX.  298;  Francis  Chantrey,  V, 
395  ;  Afred  Stevens,  XXI,  561. 

French  Sculpture,  XXI,  562;  Jean 
Antoine  lloudon,  XII.  314 ;  Francois 
Rude,  XXI.  50  ;  David,  VI,  842 ;  Antoine 
Louis  l?arye.  XXV,  376. 

German  Sculpture.  XXI,  564  ;  Vischer. 
XXI,  565;  Schliiter,  XXI.  566;  Albert 
Wolir,  XXI,  566  ;  August  Kiss.  XXVII,  505. 

Si)anish  Sculpture,  XXI,  566. 

Italian  Sculpture,  XXI,  567;  Pisano, 
XIX,  122  ;  Donatello,  VII.  358  ;  Orcagna. 
XVII,  814;  Ghil)erti,  X.  566;  Michel- 
angelo, XVI,  230 ;  Raphael,  XX.  2S1  ; 
Giovanni  da  Bologna.  XXI.  569  ;  Beiivc- 
nnto  Cellini.  V,  294;  Bernini,  III,  604; 
Cauova,  V,  24. 


224: 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Venetian  Sculpture,  XXIV,  156;  Ver- 
onese, XXIV,  172. 

Scandinavian  Sculpture,  XXI,  570 ; 
Thorwaldsen,  XXIII,  315. 

American  Sculpture  :  Hiram  Powers, 
XIX,  650;  Thomas  Crawford,  VI.  554; 
Horatio  Greenough,  XI,  173 ;  Henry 
Kirke  Brown,  XXV,  612;  W.  W. 
Story,  XXIX,  168 ;  Harriet  Hosmer, 
XXVII.  325  ;  John  Rogers,  XXVIII,  mi  ; 
Larkin  Q.  Mead,  XXVIII,  56  ;  Augustus 
St.  Gaudens,  XXVIII.  645  ;  R.  S.  Green- 
ough, XXVII,  167  :  Clark  Mills.  XXVIII, 
101  ;  Frederick  McMonnies,  XXVII,  676. 

Technical  methods  of  sculpture  (how 
a  piece  of  statuary  is  made),  XXI,  571. 

Alto  relievo,  I.  643. 

Relief,  IX.  205;  relief  in  wall  deco- 
rations, XVII,  34  ;  relations  of  sculpture 
to  the  Fine  Arts,  IX,  205. 

IV.    POTTERY,    ETC. 

■    The   special   article  on  this  subject, 

XIX.  600-43,  is  one  of  much  interest. 

amply   and    beautifully   illus- 

pottery       trated.    The  article  on  Ceramic 

Porcelain     Art,  XXVI,  97,  describes    the 

development  of  this  art  since 

1880,  and  is  full   of  interesting   facts. 

See   also   the   article   on   the   Pottery 

Industry  in  the  United  States,  XXVIII, 

473-74. 

Prehistoric  Pottery,  XIX.  602. 

Egyptian  pottery.  XIX,  603. 

Assyrian,  XIX.  604. 

Phoenician.  XIX,  605. 

Hellenic,  XIX,  611. 

Etruscan,  XIX,  615. 

GriBCO-Roman  and  Roman,  XIX,  617. 

Persian  and  Moslem.  XIX.  619. 

Teutonic  and  Saxon,  XIX,  623. 

Mediaeval,  XIX.  624. 

Majolica-ware,  XIX,  624. 

Faience,  XXVI,  609. 

Spanish  and  Portuguese,  XIX,  628. 


French,  XIX,  629. 

Bernard  Palissy,  XVIII,  186. 

Mediaeval  German-ware,  XIX,  630. 

English,  XIX,  631. 

Josiah  Wedgwood,  XXIV,  476. 

Ancient  Mexican-w^are.  XIX,  633. 

Chinese  porcelain,  XIX,  633. 

Kaolin,  XIV,  1. 

Japanese  pottery,  XIII,  590. 

Sevres-ware,  XIX,  637. 

Dresden-ware.  XIX,  639. 

English  porcelain,  XIX,  640. 

Terra-cotta,  XXIII,  19  0;  Assyrian 
terra-cotta,  II,  399  ;  Etruscan,  VIII,  641 ; 
Japanese,  XI II,  590. 

Tiles.  XXllI,  387  ;  encaustic  tiles,  VII], 
187  ;  for  wall-linings,  XVII,  36. 

Mosaic-work.  XVI,  849  ;  of  Egyptians 
and  Romans,  XVI,  850 ;  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  XVI,  852. 

V.  metal-work. 

Metal-work  as  an  ornamental  art, 
XVI,  71. 

Metal-work  of  Greece.  XVI,  73. 

Of  Italy,  XVI,  74. 

Of  England.  XVI,  76. 

Of  Germany.  XVI.  77. 
Brasses  Brasses.  IV,  219  ;  VII,  694. 

Bronzes       Brouze-work,  XVI,  71. 

Japanese  bronze-work,  XIII,  591. 

Chinese  bronze-work.  IV,  366. 

Venetian  bronze-work,  XXIV,  156. 

Iron-vvork  in  architecture.  II,  466. 

Hammered  metal- work,  XVI,  72. 

Damaskeening,  VI,  793. 

VI.  WOOD-WORK. 

WooD-CARViNG,  XXIV,  644,  a  six-page 
illustrated   article    treating   mainly   of 
ancient  and  mediaeval  work. 
Wood-  Wood-carving    in    Switzer- 

carving       j^^^^j    ^XII,  779. 

Buhl-work,  IV,  446. 


THE   ARTIST 


225 


Inlaying,  XIII,  81. 
Marquetry,  IX,  849. 

VII.  PHOTOGRAPHY. 

Special  article  on  Photography,  XVIII, 
821  40.  with  supplement  giving  an  ac- 
progress        couiit  of  the  inost  recent  im- 

of  Photog-   provements  and   discoveries, 

rapny         XXVIII,  410.     ScB  also: 

Daguerre,  VI.  761. 

Niepce,  XVII,  495. 

W.  H.  Fox  Talbot,  XXIII,  27. 

Photogravure,  XXII,  717. 

Photo-engraving,  XVIII,  834. 

Photolithography.  XVIII,  833-34. 

Camera,  IV,  740-41;  XVIII,  839; 
XXVI.  26. 

Instantaneous  photc^raphy,  XXVIII, 
411. 

Photographs  in  natural  colors,  XXVIII, 
412. 

Woodburytypes,  XXIX,  585. 

Albertypes,  XXV,  121. 

Artotypes,  XXV,  264. 

Photochronograph,  XXVIII,  410,  417. 

Dry  plates,  XXVIII,  413. 

Plantinotypes  and  kallitypes,  XXVIII, 
416. 

Astronomical  photography,  XXVIII, 
416. 

Rontgeu,  or  X  rays,  XXVI,  539; 
XXVIII,  412. 

VIII.  ENGRAVING. 

Special   article   on   Engraving,  VIII, 
435.     A  valuable  suj)pleinentary  article 
on   engraving,  giving  an  ac- 
Engraving   count  of  the  latest  advance- 
ment made  in  the  art.  may  be 
found  in  XXVI,  577-80.     Wood-engrav- 
ing. VIII.  436;  early  engraving  on  wood, 
V,  99;  in   time  of  Albrecht  Dtirer,  VU, 
554;  Bewick,  III,  621. 

Copper  and  steel  plate  'engraving. 
VIII,  439  ;  Mantegna.  XV,  501 ;  Audran, 
III,  70;  Ferdinand  (Jaillard,  VIII,  443. 

15 


Half-tone  process,  XXVI,  578. 
Wa.x-process.  XXVI,  579. 
Etching,  VIII,  443. 
Mezzotint,  VIII,  445. 
Lithography,  XXVII,  610. 

IX.    MISCELLANEOUS. 

Drawing,  VII,  446-51.  Beginning  on 
p.  448,  the  article  is  an  interesting  and 
Drawing  ^^^^  readable  critique  on  the 
art  of  delineation  as  practiced 
by  different  artists  and  in  different 
countries. 

Illumination  of  written  or  printed 
texts,  XII,  707;  illuminated  borders  of 
books,  XXllI,  696. 

Illuminated  manuscripts,  VI,  451;  XII, 
707. 

Caricature.  V,  103. 

Arabesques,  II,  233. 

Embossing,  VI II,  160. 

Stamped  leather  for  wall-(3ecoration 
XVII,  37. 

Embroidery,  VIII,  160. 

Gilding,  X,  593. 

Etching,  VIII,  443. 

Lacquer-work,  XIV,  194. 

Lapidary,  XIV,  298. 

Cameo,  IV,  738;   cameos  of 
niedi;i'val  times,  IV,  739. 
Work  in  ivory,  XIII,  520. 

Jewelry,  XIII,  675-79. 

Decalcomania,  XXVI,  376. 

X.    ILLUSTRATORS. 

George  Cruikshank.  XXVI,  323. 
Felix  0.  Darley.  XXVI,  355. 
(iustave  Don''.  XXVI,  438. 
.lohii    Leech,  XIV,  405. 
Sir.lohn  Tenniel,  XXIX.  251. 
George  du  Maurier,  XXVI,  465. 
Charles  S.  Keene,  XXVII.  483. 
Mary  llallock  Foote.  XXVI.  677. 
"Alfred  Cr()W(iuill."  XXVII.  8. 
Harry  Funiiss,  XXVII,  50. 


Ornamen 
tation 


226 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Charles  D.  Gibson,  XXVIL  93. 
William  Hamilton  Uibson,  XXVII,  93. 
Beruhard  Gillam,  XXVII.  97. 
Kate  Greeuaway,  XXVII,  16-1. 
Augustus  Hoppiu,  XXVII,  320. 


Thomas  Nast,  XXVIII,  172. 
Joseph  Pennell,  XXVIII,  375. 
Charles  S.  Reinhart.  XXVIII,  572. 
Frederic  Remington,  XXVIII,  578. 
See  Art  Unions,  XXV,  264. 


CHAPTER  LXIV 
The  Musician 

"Such  sweet  compulsion  doth  in  music  lie." — Milton. 


Although  America  has  not  yet  pro- 
duced a  great  composer  of  music,  it  has 
nevertheless  a  copious  and  important 
musical  history.  The  article  on  Music 
IN  America,  XXVIII,  162,  wherein  this 
history  is  narrated,  will  therefore  be  read 
with  great  interest,  and  doubtless  also 
with  profit,  l^y  every  American  musician 
who  wishes  to  know  anything  about  the 
origin  and  progress  of  music  in  his  own 
country. 

In  the  seventeenth  volume  of  the 
Encyclopcedia  Britannica  (pp.  77-102), 
Professor  Macfarren,  of  the 
°of  Music  University  of  Cambridge,  pre- 
sents an  excellent  and  com- 
prehensive history  of  music,  tracing  its 
progress  through  western  civilization, 
and  showing  how  it  has  been  changed 
from  an  artificial,  or  calculated  form  to 
a  natural,  or  spontaneous  one.  This 
article  not  only  appeals  specially  to 
musicians  and  students  of  music,  but 
contains  much  that  will  interest  the 
casual  reader.  It  may  be  taken  as  the 
basis  of  a  short  course  of  study  on  this 
subject.  It  may  be  read  in  sections  in 
connection  with  other  special  articles, 
as  follows : 

Origin  of  musical  instruments,  p.  77. 
See  list  of  musical  instruments  below. 


Harmony 


Musical  intervals,  XVII,  78,  103. 

Affinity  of  music  to  astronomy,  XVII, 
78.     See  Pythagoras,  XX,  137. 

Antiphony,  XVII,  79 ;  also  II,  134. 

Scales,  XVII,  80. 

Time  in  music,  XXIX,  289. 

Tone  in  music,  XXIX,  300. 

Harmony.  XVII,  81.  Special  article 
on,  VII,  593.  The  principles  of  har- 
mony are  treated  still  further 
in  part  IV  of  the  article  Acous- 
tics, I,  107. 

Counterpoint.  XVII,  82. 

Academies  of  music,  XVII,  83.  See 
also  Academy,  I,  78,  and  Conservatory, 
VI,  291. 

Troubadours.  XVII,  88  ;  also  VII,  413  ; 
Minstrel,  XVI,  479. 

Oratorio,  XVII,  85-100  ;  also  Handel's, 
XI,  435  ;  Haydn's.  XI,  539  ;  Mendels- 
sohn's, XVI,  8 ;  in  America,  XXVIII,  164. 

Hymns,  XVII,  85 ;  also  the  special  ar- 
ticle on  that  subject,  XII,  577. 

Psalmody  in  America,  XXVIII,  163. 

Choral  tunes,  XVII,  85. 

Opera,  XVII,  87,  99.  See  Scarlatti, 
XXI,  375;  Lully,  XV,  63;  Wagner, 
XXIV,  313. 

Cantata,  XVII,  88. 

Symphony,  XVII,  95. 

Among  the   many  other  articles  on 


THE    MUSICIAN 


227 


Vocal 

Music 


musical  subjects  the   following  are  of 
special  interest: 

Voice,  and  vocal  music,  XXIV,  273. 

Plain   song  or  chant,  XIX, 
168. 
Anthem,  II,  102. 

Agnus  Dei,  I,  284. 

Almai  (Egj-ptian  singers),  I,  592. 

Ballads,  III,  283. 

Glee,  X,  677. 

Madrigal.  XV,  192. 

Minuet,  XVI,  492. 

Scientific  basis  of  music,  XVII,  102-06, 
an  excellent  article  by  Professor  Bosan- 
quet,  of  the  Royal  College  of  Music, 
London. 

MUSICAL   INSTRUMENTS. 

Accordion,  I,  91. 

Concertina,  XXVI,  247. 

Drum,  VII,  479. 

Flute,  IX,  350. 

Transverse  flute,  XXIII,  519. 

Flageolet,  IX,  351. 

Bassoon,  III,  425. 

Lyre,  XV,  113. 

Molian  harp,  I,  182,  and  XXV,  54. 

Harp,  XI,  488. 

Guitar,  XI.  267. 

Lute,  XV,  70. 

Mandolin,  XV,  70-71. 

Violin.  XXIV.  242. 

Violoncello,  XXIV,  245. 

Banjo,  XXV.  344. 

Il(ini|ii|)c.  XII,  171. 

Fri'iich  horn,  XII,  167. 

Dulcimer,  XXVI,  464. 

Oboe,  or  hautboy,  XVII,  705. 

Clarinet,  XVII.  708. 

Trumpet,  XXIII,  592. 

Trombone,  XXIII.  5.S6. 

Ophicleide,  XVII,  778. 

Organ,  XVII,  828-39. 

Barrel-organs,  XXV,  368. 

Pianoforte,  XIX,  64-78. 


Composers 


Zither,  XXIX,  629. 
Autoharp,  XXV,  303. 

MUSICAL  COMPOSERS,  SINGERS,  AND  IN- 
STRUMENTAL   PERFORMERS. 

These  are  so  numerous  that  we  shall 
name  only  some  of  the  most  famous. 
Reference  to  others  may  easily  be  made 
by  consulting  the  Index  volume. 

Palestrina  (1524?-1594),  XVIII,  178. 
Lully  (1633-87),  XV,  63. 

Purcell  (1658-95),  XX,  112. 

Scarlatti  (1659-1725),  XXI,  375. 
Handel  (1685-1759),  XI.  433. 
Bach  (1685-1750),  III.  194. 
Gluck  (1714-87),  X,  693. 
Haydn  (1732-1809),  XI,  538. 
Clementi  (1752-1832).  V,  823. 
Mozart  (1756-91),  XVII,  8. 
Cherubini  (1760-1842),  V.  587. 
Beethoven  (1770-1827).  III.  504. 
Spontini  (1774-1851),  XXII.  429. 
Boieldieu  (1775-1834).  Ill,  862. 
Auber  (1782-1871),  HI,  66. 
Weber  (1786  1826).  XXIV,  467. 
Czerny  (1791-1857)  VI.  755. 
Rossini  (1792-1868),  XX.  860. 
Schubert  (1797-1828),  XXI,  458. 
Donizetti  (1797-1848),  VII,  363. 
Halevy  (1799-1862),  XI,  382. 
Bellini  (1802  35),  III,  548. 
Berlioz  (1803  (>9),  III.  598. 
Balfe  (1808  70).  Ill,  279. 
Mendelssohn  (1809-47),  XVI,  6. 
Chopin  (1S09  49),  V.  ()85. 
Schumann  (lHl()-56),  XXI,  459. 
Liszt  (1811-86).  XXVII.  ()(I9. 
Verdi  (1813  1901),  XXIX.  430. 
Wagner  (1S13  .S3).  XXIV,  313. 
Sir  \V.  Sterndale  Beniicit    (1.S16  75). 
III.  574. 
(iomi.Kl  (1818  93).  XX VI I,  132. 
onVnbacli  (1S19  ,S0),  XVII,  732. 
Johann  Strauss  (1825  99),  XXIX.  170. 


228 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Brahms  (1833-97),  XXV.  570. 
Bizet  (1838-75).  XXV,  488. 
Tscbaikowsky  (1840-93),  XXIX,  328. 
Dvorak  (1841-),  XXVI,  473. 
Sir  Arthur   S.   Sullivan   (1842-1900), 
XXIX,  191. 
Massenet  (1842-).  XXVIII,  48. 
Grieg  (1843-).  XXVII,  172. 
Leoncavallo  (1858-),  XXVII,  578. 
Mascagni  (1863-),  XXVIII,  41-42. 

Lowell  Mason,  XXVIII.  43,  163. 
Theodore  Thomas,  XXVIII,  165;  XXIX. 
271. 

Leopold    Damrosch,    XXVI. 
352  ;  XXVIII,  165. 

Hans  Richter,  XXVIII,  591. 
Dudley  Buck,  XXV,  629  ;  XXVIII,  166. 
Reginald  de  Koven.  XXVI,  385. 
Anton  Seidl,  XXVIII,  166 ;  XXIX,  50. 

John  Braham  (1774-1856),  IV.  199. 
Manoel  Garcia  (1775-1832),  X,  74. 

Lablache  (1794-1858).XXVII, 


Directors 


Singers 


525. 


Pasta  (1798-1865),  XXVIII,  346.. 

Duprez  (1806-96),  XXVI,  468. 

Malibran  (1808-36),  X,  74  a'";  XXVIII,7. 

Formes  (1810-89),  XXVII,  7. 

Grisi  (1811  ?-69),  XXVII,  175. 

Mario  (1812-83),  XXVIII.  30. 

Anna  Bishop  (1814-84),  XXV,  484. 

Clara  Novello  (1818-),  XXVIII,  265. 

Jenny  Lind  (Goldschmidt,  1820-87), 
XIV,  662;  XXVII,  119. 

J.  Sims  Reeves(1822-1900),  XXVIII,566. 

Alboni  (1826-94),  XXV.  122. 

Adelaide  Phillipps  (1833-82),  XXVIII, 
406. 

Parepa  Rosa  (1836-89).  XXVIII,  618. 

Trebelli  (1838-92),  XXIX,  312. 

Carlotta  Patti  (1840-89),  XXVIII,  363. 

Lucca  (Wallhofen,  1842-),  XXIX,  475. 


Pianists 


Kellogg  (Strakosch,  1842-),  XXIX.  170. 
Annie  Louise  Gary  (1842-),  XXVI.  78. 
Adelina  Patti  (1843-),  XXVIII,  363. 
Nilsson  (Miranda,  1843-),  XXVIII,  110. 
Albani  (1847-),  XXV,  118. 
Jean  de  Reszke  (1852-),  XXVI.  401. 
Edouard  de  Reszke  (1856-).  XXVI,  401. 
Gerster  (Gardini,  1857-),  XXVII,  64. 
Seml:)rich  (1858-),  XXIX,  52.  ' 
Nordica  (Dome,  1858?-).  XXVI,  435. 
Melba  (1S65-),  XXVIII,  66. 
Calve  (1866-),  XXVI,  22. 
Emma  Eames  (Story,   1866-),  XXIX. 
167-68. 

Clemeuti  (1752-1832).  V.  823. 
Moscheles  (1794-1870).  XVI,  855. 
Thalberg  (1812-71).  XXIII.  217. 

Sir  Charles  Halle  (1819-95), 
XXVII.  21(). 
Gottschalk     (1829-69),     XXVII,    131  ; 
XXVIJI,  166. 
Von  Billow  (1830-94).  XXV,  644. 
Rubinstein  (1830-94),  XXVIII.  628. 
Paderewski  (1S60-),  XXVIII,  315. 
Rosenthal  (1862-),  XXVIII,  620. 

Corelli  (1653-1713),  VI,  394-95. 
Paganini  (1784-1840),  XVIII,  134. 

Ole  Bull  (1810-80).  XXV.  639-40. 
vioimists,    gj.^j,^  (1814-65),  VIII.  527. 

Remenyi  (1830-98).XXVIII,573. 

Joachim  (1831-),  XXVII,  451. 

Lady  Halle  (Norman-Neruda,  1840-), 
XXVI  i,  217. 

Sarasate  (1844-).  XXVIII,  674. 

Piatti(violoncellist,1822-),XXVIII,421. 

Bottesini  (contrabassist,  1823-89),XXV, 
554. 

Violin-makers :  Stradivari,  XXIV.  245  ; 
Amati.  I.  654.  See  Cremona.  VI,  567. 
and  XVII,  98. 


CHAPTER  LXV 


The  Actor  and  Dramatist 

'  The  best  actors  in  tlie  world,  either  for  tragedy,  comedy." — Hamlet. 


The  word  drama  is  from  the  Greek 
drao,  meaning  action.     The  invention 

of  dramatic  art  is  the  direct 
''m-ama       outcome  of  a  universal  quality 

of  human  nature — the  desire 
to  imitate.  Aristotle  says  that  this 
desire  is  instinctive  in  man  from  his 
infancy.  Children  are  perpetually  going 
out  of  themselves ;  it  is  one  of  their 
chief  amusements  to  represent  those 
grown  people  whom  they  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  observing,  or  whatever 
strikes  their  fancy ;  "  and,  with  the 
happy  pliancy  of  their  imagination,  they 
can  exhibit  all  the  characteristics  of 
any  dignity  they  may  choose  to  assume, 
be  it  that  of  a  father,  a  schoolmaster,  or 
a  king."  Here,  then,  is  the  first  step 
towards  the  invention  of  the  dramatic 
art.  Imitation  of  action  by  action,  how- 
ever simple  and  unpremeditated,  is 
drama  in  embryo.  The  business  of  the 
dramatist  is  to  invent  this  action  and  to 
mould  it  into  a  form  sanctioned  by  the 
laws  of  literature.  It  is  the  business  of 
the  actor  to  present  this  action  in  its 
concrete  form,  agreeably  to  the  laws  of 
histrionic  art.  The  actor  is  only  the 
temporary  interpreter  of  the  dramatist. 
The  history  of  the  drama,  which  in- 
cludes both  dramatic  literature  and  its 

presentation   on  the  stage,  is 

a  subject  very  interesting  not 
only  to  all  actors  and  dramatists,  but 
to  students  of  literature  and  art  and 
humanity,  and  even  to  "the  general 
reader." 


History 


The  Enajclojjcedia  Britannica  presents 
that  history  in  a  form  adapted  to  the 
convenience  of  all  who  care  to  peruse 
it,  while  its  vai'ious  related  topics  are  so 
grouped  and  arranged  as  to  afford  every 
convenience  for  ready  consultation. 
The  following  references,  including  the 
entire  history  of  the  drama  and  of 
dramatic  representation,  will  point  the 
way  to  several  courses  of  systematic 
reading : 

I.    HISTORY   OF   THE    DRAMA. 

Egyptian  drama,  VII,  403. 
Chinese  drama,  VII,  400. 
Hindu  drama,  VII.  306. 
The  Sakuntala  of  Kulidasa,  XIII,  828; 
VII,  397. 

The  Greek  drama,  VII,  403,  comprised 
two  great  divisions,  tragedy  and  com- 
edy. 

The  traditional  inventor  of  tragedy 
was  Thespis,  VII,  404  ;  hence  the  expres- 
sion Thespian  art.  so  often 
°"®''  used  to  designate  dramatic  art. 

Drama  " 

Tnig(Hly  was  d  e  fi  n  e  d  by 
Plato  as  an  imitation  of  the  noblest 
life. 

Comedy  had  its  origin  in  sport ;  it  was 
"the  village  song,"  the  rustic  jest,  and 
formed  the  most  comi)lete  contrast  to 
tragedy. 

Origin  of  tragedy,  XI,  140. 

Tiic  great  masters  of  (ireek  tragedy 
were  /Eschylus,  I,  208,  VII,  405;  Sopho- 

(229) 


230 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


cles,  XXII,  271  ;  and  Euripides,  VIII, 
673;  XI,  140. 

The  construction  of  the  Greelv  tragedy 
was  essentially  different  from  that  of 
the  modern  play.     See  VII,  406. 

Origin  of  comedy,  VII,  407. 

The  greatest  master  of  Greek  comedy, 
although  by  no  means  its  inventor,  was 
Aristophanes,  II,  507.  He  was  the  rep- 
resentative of  the  Old  Comedy,  the  dis- 
tinctive features  of  which  are  described 
in  VII,  407. 

Of  the  Middle  and  the  New  Comedies, 
the  greatest  names  are  those  of  Eubulus 
and  Menander,  XVI,  2. 

The  Attic  drama,  represented  by  the 
great  names  just  mentioned,  had  its 
origin  in  religion,  VII,  408.  Its  religious 
character  had  much  to  do  in  modifying 
its  representation  upon  the  stage. 

The  Roman  Drama — its  origin,  VII, 
409. 

Livius  Andronicus,  who  was  both 
dramatist  and  actor,  pi-oduced  the  first 
regular  Eoman  tragedy  and  the  first 
great  Roman  comedy,  XIV,  723 ;  VII, 
410.     Other  tragedians  were  : 

GniEus  Nsevius,  XVII,  IGl. 
Quintus   Ennius,  VIII,  447 ; 
XX,  717. 

Lucius  Accius,  I.  83. 

Lucius  Annaeus  Seneca.  XXI,  658. 

Of  the  writers  of  Latin  comedy  the 
greatest  names  are 

T.  Maccius  Plautus.  XIX.  215. 

Terence,  XXIII.  186  ;  XVI,  2. 

With  the  triumph  of  the  Christian 
Church  in  the  4th  century,  the  Roman 
drama  came  to  an  end,  VII,  412. 

The  Christian  drama  had  its  origin  in 
dramatic  compositions  written  doubtless 
for  educational  purposes  as  early  as  the 
5th  century. 


Roman 
Drama 


St.  Gregory  Nazianzus,  XI,  179 ;  VII, 
412. 
Hrosvitha,  XII,  326. 

Mystery-plays,  VII,  413. 
";tSr'         Miracle-plays,  V,  824. 

Moralities,  VIII,  416;  VII. 413. 
Passion-play  of  Oberammergau,  XVII, 
703  ;  XXVIII,  270. 

The  English  drama  was  the  offshoot 
of  the  miracle-plays  and  moralities 
which  survived  even  after  the  regular 
tragedy  and  comedy  of  the  modern  stage 
had  begun  their  course. 

The  first  tragedy  proper  in 
^"orama       ^^^  English  tongue  was  Gor- 
hoduc,    by   Thomas   Sackville, 
Lord  Buckhurst,  VIII,  416. 

The  earliest  English  comedy  now  ex- 
tant was  Balph  Boister  Doister,  by 
Nicholas  Udall,  XXIII,  716. 

"Out  of  such  promises  as  these  the 
glories  of  our  drama  were  ripened  by 
the  warmth  and  light  of  the  great 
Elizabethan  age."  Of  the  Elizabethan 
dramatists,  the  following  are  the  most 
famous : 

John  Lyly,  VII.  429 ;  XV,  103. 

Thomas  Kyd.  XXI,  763. 

Christopher  Marlowe,  XV,  556. 

George  Peele.  XVIII,  457. 

Robert  Greene,  XI.  163. 

Thomas  Lodge,  XIV,  767 ;  XVIII,  346. 

Thomas  Nash.  XVII,  236. 

William  Shakespeare,  XXI,  73  7. 
(See  Index  volume,  page  401.) 

Ben  Jonson,  XIII.  741. 

John  Webster.  VII.  432. 

Francis  Beaumont,  III.  469. 

John  Fletcher,  XVIII,  347. 

Philip  Massinger,  XV.  618. 

The  Puritans  and  the  Drama,  VII, 
433-34. 

Milton's  Comus,  XVI,  326. 

Sir  William  Davenant,  VL  835. 


THE    ACTOR    AND    DRAMATIST 


231 


Drama  of  the  Restoration,  VII.  434-35. 
John  Drydeu,  VII.  488  ;  VIII,  423. 
William  Wycherley,  XXIV,  705. 
William  Congreve,  VI,  271. 
Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  XXIV,  54. 

Drama  of  the  18th  century,  VII, 
435-S8. 

Addison's  Cato,  VIII.  425-26;  VII,  435. 

Home's  Douglas,  XII,  108. 

Allan  Ramsay's  Gentle  Shepherd,  XX, 
266. 

Gay's  Beggar's  Opera,  X,  120. 

Henry  Fielding's  comedies,  IX,  142 ; 
VIII,  430. 

Goldsmith's  comedies,  X,  760;  VII, 
438. 

Sheridan's  comedies,  VII,  438 ;  XXI, 
797. 

Drama  of  the  19th  century,  VII, 
438-39. 

Bvron's  Manfred,  IV,  604  ;  VII,  438. 

Shelley's  The  Ceiici,  VII,  439;  XXI, 
793. 

Bulwer-Lytton's  Richelieu,  XV,  122. 

Modern  Italian  Drama.  VII,  416  17. 
Cinthio's  JJccafoDiniifhi,  X,  620. 

Marquis  S.  Maffei,  XV,  196. 

Al fieri,  I,  502. 

Manzoni,  XV,  514. 
Ariosto's  comedies,  VII,  418. 
Guarini's  Pastor  Fido,  XI,  236. 
Goldoni,  X,  759  ;  XIII,  513. 

The  Spanish  Drama,  XXII,  356,  358; 
VII,  419. 

Cervantes.  XXII.  356  ;  V,  347. 
Tama  ^^^P^    ^6    Vega,   XXII,   357; 

VII,  420;  XXIV.  121. 

Calderon  de  la  Barca.  XXII,  359 ;  IV, 
659. 

Moreto,  VII,  422  ;  XVI,  821. 

Cienfuegos,  V,  775. 

Bartolome  Torres  Naharro,  XXII,  356. 


Italian 
Drama 


Frencli 
Drama 


German 
Drama 


The  French  Drama,  VII,  423. 
Bible-plays,   IX,   647 ;    miracle-plays, 

IX,  648. 

Stephen  Jodelle,  VII,  423  ;  XX,  841. 
The  Cla.ssical  Drama.  IX.  654. 
Robert  Garnier,  VII,  423. 
Corueille,  VII,  424;  IX,  655. 
Racine,  IX,  663. 
Voltaire,  XXIV,  285 ;  IX,  670. 

Moliere,  IX,  659  ;  XVI.  624. 

Victor  Hugo,  VII,  427  ;  IX,678. 

Minor  dramatists,  IX.  660. 
Dramatists  of  the  Empire,  IX,  676. 
Victorien  Sardou.  XXVIII.  675. 
Theatre  Frangais,  XXIX,  262. 

The  German  Drama.  X,  529  ;  VII,  440. 

Lessing,  VII,  441 ;  X.  536. 

"  Sturm  und  Drang,"  VII,  442; 
X,  540. 
Goethe,  X,  537,  721  ;  VII,  442. 
Schiller,  XXI,  395  ;  X,  538. 
Hans  Sachs,  X,  528 ;  Gustav  Freytag, 

X,  545. 

The  Romantic  School,  VII,  443. 
Later  Dramatists,  X,  545. 
Sudermann,  XXIX,  189. 

The  Dutch  Drama.  XII,  91,  96. 

Hooft,  XII,  93,  146. 

Van   den   Vondel,  VII,  444; 
XII.  94. 
MauriceMaeterlinck(Belgium),XX\II, 

680. 

The  Scandiiiuviau  Drauui,  VII.  92,  444  ; 
XVII,  591. 

Ilolberg,  XII,  56. 
Oolilonschliiger,  XVII,  730. 
Bjnrnstjorne  Bjornson,  XVII,  591. 
Henrik  Ibsen.  XVII,  591. 

11.    TUK    THEATRE. 

By  this  word  \vc  have  reference  to 
a  place  specially  devised  for  dramatic 
representations.    See  the  following  arti- 


Dutch 
Drama 


232 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


cles  or  parts  of  articles  in  the  Encyclo- 
pcedia  Britannica  : 

The  Greek  theatre,  its  invention  and 
plan,  XXIII,  222  ;  II,  413. 

Dionysia'c  Theatre  at  Athens,  HI,  3. 

The  Roman  theatre,  VII,  411 ;  XXIII, 
223 ;  II,  419. 

Amphitheatre,  X,  65  ;  I,  774. 

Colosseum,   II,   419;   XXIII, 


Theatres 


420. 


The  Stage 


Early  English  theatres,  VII,  428; 
XXIII,  224. 

Blackfriars  Theatre,  VIII,  419. 

Globe  Theatre,  XXI,  761. 

Theatres  of  Paris,  XXIII,  225;  XVIII, 
277. 

Drury  Lane  Theatre,  XXIII,  226. 

Theatres  of  New  York.  XVII,  461. 

Chinese  theatres,  V,  666. 

The  stage  in  Greek  theatres, 
VII,  408. 

In  Roman  theatres,  VII,  411. 

In  early  English  theatres,  VIII,  420. 

In  modern  theatres,  XXIII.  225. 

Costumes  and  scenery,  XXIII,  226. 

Masks  in  Greek  tragedy,  VII,  408. 

The  cothurnus,  VII,  408. 

The  Coventry-plays,  VII,  414. 

Pageants,  VII,  416. 

Masques,  VII,  431. 

III.    ACTORS   AND   ACTING. 

The  Histrionic  Art,  VII,  396 ;  IX,  209. 

Actors  :  Greek,  VII,  408  ;  Roman,  VII, 
411 ;  Hindu,  VII,  399  ;  English,  VII,  434, 
439  ;  Chinese,  VII,  402. 

Livius  Andronicus.  XIV,  723. 

Richard  Burbage,  XXI,  761. 

Thomas  Betterton,  III,  617. 

David  Garrick,  X,  S3. 

Sarah  Siddons,  XXII,  32. 

John  Kemble,  XIV,  31. 

Fanny  Kemble,  XXVII,  485. 

Edmund  Kean,  XIY,  21. 

William  Charles  Macready,  XV,  167. 


Helen  Faucit  (Lady  Martin),  XXVIII, 
37-38. 

Barton  Booth,  IV,  48. 

Junius  Brutus  Booth,  XXV,  545-46. 

Edwin  Booth,  XXV,  545. 

Lawrence  Barrett,  XXV,  369. 

Dion  Boucicault,  XXV,  555. 

Toramaso  Salvini,  XXVIH,  660. 

Ernesto  Rossi,  XXVITI,  621. 

Anna  C.  Mowatt  (Ritchie),XX  VI11,595. 

Edwin  Forrest,  XXVIl,  8. 

James  H.  Hackett,  XXVII,  208. 

Joseph  Jefferson,  XXVII,  445. 

Charlotte  Cushman,  XXVI,  340. 

John  E.  McCullough,  XXVII,  660-61. 

Lilian  Adelaide  Neilson,  XXVIII,  193. 

Mary  Anderson  (Navarro),XXVIII,l  79. 

Richard  Mansfield,  XXVIH,  18. 

Maggie  Mitchell,  XXVIII,  119. 

Fanny  Davenport,  XXVI,  361. 

Clara  Morris,  XXVIII,  144. 

Sir  Henry  Irving,  XXVII,  421-22. 

Ellen  Terry,  XXIX,  255. 

Helena  Modjeska,  XXVIII,  121. 

Hortense  Rhea,  XXVIH,  582. 

Minnie  ( Maddern )  Fiske,  XXVI,  655-56. 

Julia  (Marlowe)  Taber,  XXIX,  216. 

In  general,  the  names  and  biographies 
of  all  the  most  popular  actors  on  the 
American  stage  may  be  found  by  con- 
sulting the  American  supplements  to  the 
Encydopcedia  Britannica. 

IV.    THE    ART    OF    DRAMATIC    COMPOSITION. 

See  VII,  391-96. 

In  the  first  place,  a  dramatic  action 
must  possess  unity.    SeeVII,')91 ;  XVI,81. 
It  must  be  complete.     See  VII,  391. 
Prologues  and  epilogues,  VII,  392. 
See  Chorus  in  Greek  Drama,  XVII,  79, 
Climax  and  catastrophe,  VII,  393. 
Characterization,  VII,  394. 
Consistency,  VII,  394. 
Tragedy  and  comedy,  VII,  395. 
Gesture,  speech,  costume,  VII,  396. 


CHAPTER   LXVI 


The  Home-Maker 

"  Our  books,  gardens,  family,  scenery,  might  all  bring  forth  to 
us  far  trreater  wealth  of  enjoyment  and  improvement  if  we  tried  to 
squeeze  the  very  utmost  out  of  them."  —  Charlts  Suxtun. 

'A    home    without   books    is     like     a    room    without    windows." 

— Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


The  BrifdH/iira  would  be  lacking  in 
completeness  if  it  did  not  contain  a 
number  of  practical  articles  on  topics 
of  domestic  interest  and  utility.  An 
examination  of  any  single  volume  will 
show  that  it  is  not  in  the  least  deficient 
in  this  respect.  To  any  person  having 
in  charge  the  affairs  of  a  home  or  a 
family,  this  great  work  offers  a  variety 
of  useful-  information  that  is  not  to  be 
found  in  any  similar  publication. 

A.    THE   HOUSEHOLD. 

Do  you  think  of  building  a  house  for 
yourself  ?  See  the  article  on  Building, 
IV,  447.  Consult,  also,  the 
^buuamg  supplementary  article  on 
American  Architecture, XXV, 
224  ;  and  notice  the  practical  references 
in  Chapter  XXIX,  entitled  The  Builder, 
in  this  Guide.  Then  refer  to  the  follow- 
ing valuable  articles  or  parts  of  arti- 
cles : 

Sanitation  of  the  house,  XII,  567. 

Progress  in  American  sanitary 
science,  XXVIII,  442. 

Ventilation  of  the  house,  XII.  567; 
ventilation  by  chimneys.  XXIV.  160. 

Sewerage,  XXI,  711  ;  XXVIII,  443. 

Plumbing,  IV,  502  ;  XXVIII,  442. 

Water-closets,  XXI,  716. 

Water-pipes.  XII.  4S4. 

Paper-hangings,  IV.  512. 


Japanese  paper-hangings,  XIII,  591. 

Tapestry,  XXIII,  211. 

Heating  apparatus,  XI,  590 ;  XXIV, 
161;  XXVII.  49. 

Stoves,  XXII,  579. 

Ventilation,  XXIV,  157. 

The  latest  improvements  in  cooking - 
stoves,  XXIX,  168. 

FURNISHING. 

After  the  house  has  been  built,  other 
questions  will  present  themselves,  and 
the  following  articles  in  the  Britannica 
will  be  read  with  interest : 

Furniture,  IX,  847. 

Bed,  XXV.  408. 

Chairs,  IX,  849. 

Cari)ets,  V,  127. 

Mural  decorations,  XVII,  34. 

FOODS. 

The  busy  housewife,  upon  whose  wis- 
dom and  discretion  so  much  of  the 
family  happiness  depends,  will  find  a 
vast  fund  of  information,  and  often 
some  valuable  practical  suggestions,  in 
such  articles  as  these  : 

Cooking-stoves,  XXII,  579. 

Cookery,  VI.  331. 

Adulteration  of  foods.  I,  167. 

Cookery  among  the  Arabs,  H,  251. 

Baking";  III,  25(1-58. 

Baking-powder.  XXV,  330. 

(233) 


234 


GUIDE    TO    THE    BRITANNICA 


Food,  XXVI,  671. 

Dairy  foods,  VI,  768. 

Table  showing  the  composition  of 
different  foods.  XXVI,  671. 

Milk,  XVI.  301. 

Cream,  XVI.  303. 

Butter,  IV,  590. 

Cheese,  V,  455. 

Coffee,  VI,  110. 

Tea,  XXIII,  97. 

Chocolate,  V,  680. 

Lard,  XIV,  312. 

Use  of  salt  in  food,  XXVI,  674. 

Sugar,  XXII.  622. 

Sugar  in  the  United  States,  XXVIII, 
22 ;  XXIX,  190. 

Honey,  XII,  136. 

Gelatine,  X,  130. 

Gluten,  X,  695. 

Preserved  foods,  XIX,  707. 

Jelly,  as  conserve  of  fruit,  XIII,  564. 

Tinned  foods.  XIX,  708. 

Arrowroot,  II,  631. 

Canning  industry,  XXVI,  48. 

Macaroni,  XV,  125. 

Flour,  IX,  343. 

Nutritive  lichens,  Iceland  moss,  etc., 
XIV,  559,  560. 

Mushrooms,  XVII,  74. 

Curry,  VI,  715. 

Cinnamon,  V,  785. 

Nutmeg,  XVII,  666  (illustrated). 

Allspice.  XIX,  97. 

Pepper,  XVIII,  516 ;  cayenne,  V,  280. 

Confectionery,  VI,  256. 

Aerated  waters,  I,  184. 

Mineral  waters,  XVI,  481. 

Ice,  XII,  611. 

Read  the  article  on  Dietetics,  VII, 
200. 

Digestion  of  foods,  XXVI,  672. 

Diet  in  sickness,  VII,  205. 

Dietetics  '  ' 

The  uses  of  water  in  dietetics, 
XXIV,  399. 


Meals,  VII,  209. 

Plutarch  on  dietetics,  XIX,  234. 

Lord  Combermere's  rules,  VI,  181. 

HOUSEHOLD    NECESSITIES   AND    UTENSILS. 

Candles,  IV,  802. 
Lamps,  XIV,  244. 
Sewing-machines,  XXI,  718. 
Needles,  XVII,  313. 
Pins,  XIX,  97. 
Thread,  VI,  .502. 
Combs,  VI,  177. 
Brushes,  IV.  403. 
Looking-glasses,  IX,  849. 
Pottery,  see  p.  224  of  this  Guide. 
Cups,  XIX,  180. 

EMERGENCIES. 

What  to  do  in  case  of  asphyxiation, 
II,  716. 

Antidotes  to  poisons,  XIX,  276. 

What  to  do  in  case  of  burns,  XXII,  681. 

Burns  and  scalds,  XXV,  653. 

Some  rules  for  the  care  of  the  sick, 
VII,  205. 

Other  topics  will  suggest  themselves 
to  every  intelligent  housekeeper,  and 
these  may  generally  be  found  by  refer- 
ring to  the  Index  volume. 

See  also  chapters  XXXII,  XXXIII, 
XXXIV,  and  L,in  this  Guide,  entitled,  re- 
spectively. The  Fanner,  Tlie  Gardener,  The 
Fruit-Groicer,  and  The  Phi/sieiaii. 

B.  SOCIAL  life 
dress. 

A  long  list  of  articles  on  subjects  con- 
nected with  the  social  life  of  the  home 
might  be  given  here.  The  following 
will  be  sufficient  to  indicate  their  num- 
ber and  variety  : 

Costume  :  In  Volume  VI,  p.  453,  there 
is  a  complete  history  of  dress,  with 
illustrations. 

Gloves,  X,  692. 


THE    HOME-MAKER 


235 


Girdles,  X,  622. 

Shoes,  XXI,  830;  boots,  XXV,  546. 

Hats.  XI.  518. 

Ribbons,  XX,  531. 

Rings,  XX.  560. 

Jewelry,  XIII,  675. 

Gems,  X,  136 ;  XX,  560. 

Diamonds,  VII.  162. 

Laces,  XIV.  183. 

Parasols,  XXIII,  722. 

Sachets— perfumes,  XVIII,  527. 

MUSIC. 

See  Chapter  LXIV  in  this  Guide,  en- 
titled Tlie  Musician. 

ART. 

See   Chapter    LXIII,   entitled    The 
Artist. 

INDOOR    AMUSEMENTS. 

Billiards,  III,  674. 

Chess,  V,  592  ;  XXVI,  141. 

Checkers,  VII,  444. 

Dice,  XXVI,  413. 

Backgammon,  III,  197. 

Games  at  Cards:  Euchre,  VIII,  654; 
poker. XIX,  282  ;  whist,  XXIV,  543 ;  XXIX, 
538 ;  cribbage,  VI,  575  ;  casino ,  XXVI,  80 ; 
bezique.  Ill,  623 ;  loo,  XV,  1  ;  picquet, 
XIX,  114;  ecarte,  VII,  620;  napoleon, 
XVII,  229 ;  faro,  XXVI,  621 ;  baccarat, 
XXV,  315  ;  seven-up,  XXIX,  65. 

Riddles,  XX,  549. 

Charades,  V,  398. 

White  magic,  XIV,  414 ;  XV,  207. 

Dancing,  VI,  798  801  ;  hornpipe, 
XII.  171  ;  reel,  VI.  HUl  ;  Spanish 
bolero,  XXV,  535;  fandango,  XXVI. 
615. 

Calisthenics,  XI.  350. 


OUTDOOR   AMUSEMENTS. 

See  Chapter  V  in  this  Guide,  entitled 
Gaines,  SiJorts.  and  Pastinics  ;  also 
Tennis,  XXIII,  179,  181. 
Croquet.  VI,  608. 
Golf,  X,  765. 
Cricket,  VI,  578. 
Football.  IX.  367;  XXVI,  674. 
Polo,  XIX.  403. 
Baseball,  XXV,  377. 

Hoi'semanship,  XII,  195. 
Fox-hunting.  VII,  329  ;  XII,  314. 
Shooting,  XXI,  832. 
Archery,  II,  371. 
Fishing,  II,  32. 
Bicycling,  XXV,  465. 
Skating,  XXII,  104. 
Swimming,  XXII,  768. 
Rowing,  XXI,  29. 
Canoeing,  IV,  811. 
Yachting,  XXIV,  722-25. 

PASTIMES. 

Autograph  collecting.  III,  141. 
Stamp  collecting,  XIX,  588. 
Crocheting,  XIV,  127. 
Amateur  photography,  XXVIll.  4ln. 
Hammered  metal-work,  XVI,  72. 
Embroidery,  VIII,  160. 
Decak'omania,  XXVI,  376. 
Ceramics,-  XIX,  600 ;  XXVI,  97. 
Reading,  see  Chapter  LVII,  entitled 
T/ie  Bookman. 

Cigars,  V,  775;  XXIII,  426. 
Wine,  XXIV,  601. 
Coffee,  VI,  110. 
Tea,  XXII I,  97. 

Clubs,  VI,  38;  XXVI.  204. 
Women's  clubs.  XXVI,  205. 


INDEX 


Acoustics,  78,  79. 
Actor,  The,  229-32. 
Adventurers,  20. 
Agriculture,  125. 
Alchemy.  95.  188. 
Algebra,  75. 
Almanacs,  56-57. 
American  Citizen,  The,  150-53. 
American  history,  37-39  ;  literature,  44-45  ;  pol- 
itics, 151-53  ;"  colleges,  209-10. 
Amusements,  31-33,  235. 
Ancient  art,  82-83,  117-19,  222,  228,  224. 
Ancient  history,  39-40. 
Ancient  literature,  47^9 
Angling.  32,  60. 
Animals,  29-31,  57-63. 
Antiquities,  81-83,  223,  224. 
Apothecary,  The,  186-87. 
Archaeology,  81-83,  223,  224. 
Archery,  31-32. 
Architect,  The,  117-19. 
Arithmetic,  74-75. 
Arms  and  armor,  145^6. 
Artist,  The,  28,  222-26. 
Aryan  languages,  51-52. 
Astrology,  55,  95. 
Astronomy,  54-57. 
Athletic  sports,  33. 
Authors,  28,  44-51 

Ball,  Games  of,  31. 
Balloons,  109. 
Banker,  The,  164,  165-68. 
Banks  and  banking,  164,  165-68. 
Battles,  147-49. 

Bible  —  History,   87;    geography,  89;    circula- 
tion, etc.,  197. 
Bible  student.  The,  87-90. 
Bicycling,  33. 


Biographies  :  adventurers,  20  ;  alchemists,  95  ; 
Americans,  great,  22-23  ;  American  writers, 
44—45  ;  anti-slavery  leaders,  200  ;  astrologists, 
95 ;  astronomers,  55 ;  authors,  28,  44^51  ; 
bankers,  168  ;  Bible  characters,  88-89  ;  bot- 
anists, 63-64  ;  cheerfulness,  men  of,  27 ; 
chemists,  188  ;  colonists,  22 ;  determination, 
men  of,  26  ;  diligence,  men  of,  25-26  ;  discov- 
erers, 20,  22  ;  dramatists,  229-31  ;  electricians, 
111  ;  energy,  men  of,  26  ;  Englishmen,  great, 
42-43  ;  English  writers,  45—47  ;  financiers, 
168  ;  geologists,  140  ;  illustrators,  225-26  ; 
integrity,  men  of,  27  ;  inventors,  114—15  ; 
journalists,  221-22  ;  kings,  19  ;  lawyers,  175  ; 
librarians,  206  ;  logicians,  85  ;  mathematicians, 
74-76  ;  merchants,  172  ;  missionaries.  198- 
99  ;  musicians,  226-28  ;  noble  motives,  men  of, 
27  ;  orators,  201-02  ;  painters,  222-23  ;  pa- 
tience, men  of,  26-27;  patriots,  153  ;  philan- 
throj)ists.  199;  philosophers,  83-86;  physi- 
cians, 182-83  ;  political  economists,  164-65  ; 
preachers,  195-96 ;  precision,  men  of,  27 ; 
Presidents,  22-23  ;  printers,  219  ;  prisoners' 
friends,  199;  reformers.  200;  psychologists, 
211;  religious  leaders,  195-96  ;  scientists,  59  ; 
sculptors,  223-24  ;  social  reformers,  201  ; 
soldiers,  19, 150;  statesmen,  19,  153  ;  teachers, 
208  ;  temperance  advocates,  201,  202  ;  theo- 
logians, 195-96;  warriors,  19,  150;  woman- 
suffragists,  200 ;  young  men,  great,  28-29  ; 
zoologists,  59. 

Biography.  Home  readings  in.  25. 

Biology,  General  course  of  reading  in,  57-58; 
great  biologists,  59 ;  miscellaneous  topics 
in,  62-63. 

Birds,  29-30,  62. 

Blacksmith,  The,  106. 

Boatman.  The,  32  33. 

Bookisii  subjects,  205-06. 

f237) 


238 


INDEX 


Bookkeeper,  The,  155. 

Bookman,  The,  203-06. 

Books  and  libraries,  51,  206. 

Books,  One  hundred  great,  203-05. 

Books  for  lawyers,  180. 

Books  of  the  Bible,  87-88. 

Bookselling,  220. 

Botany,  57-58,  63-65.     See  Plants. 

Boys  and  girls,  To  the,  17-21. 

Brewer,  The,  202. 

Bricklayer,  The,  120. 

Brickmaker,  The,  104. 

Bridges,  121-22,  144. 

Builder,  The,  119-21,  233. 

Buildings,  Famous,  119. 

Burial  customs,  98. 

Butcher,  The,  136. 

Calendars,  56-57. 

Canals,  122,  171. 

Carpenter,  The,  106,  120. 

Carrier,  The  public,  171. 

Ceramic  art,  103,  224. 

Chemist,  The,  187-89. 

Christianity,  191-97. 

Christian  legends,  98. 

Church  history,  195-96  ;  government,  197. 

Civil  service,  153-63. 

Classification  in  zoology,  61  ;  in  botany,  64. 

Clerk-copyist,  The,  156. 

Clerk,  The  custom-house,  160. 

Climate,  72-73. 

Colleges,  209-10. 

Clothier,  The.  234-35. 

Composer,  The  musical,  226-28. 

Cooperation,  128,  164-65,  174. 

Crime,   181. 

Criminal.  The,  181. 

Curious  customs,  98. 

Curious  inventions,  97. 

Curious  people,  98. 

Curious  races,  81. 

Curious  things,  18-19. 

Curious  things  in  the  sea,  140. 

Custom-house  service,  155,  160. 

Dairyman,  The.  135. 
Death  and  burial,  98. 
Debater,  The,  202. 


Desultory  reader's  course,  97-98. 

Detective,  The  police,  163. 

Discoverers,  20,  22. 

Divorce    176. 

Draftsman,  The,  157,  225-26. 

Drama,  The,  50  ;  history  of,  229-31. 

Dramatist,  The,  229-31. 

Drawing,  157,  225-26. 

Dress,  234-35. 

Druggist,  The,  186-87. 

Dynamics,  110. 

Education,  206-12  ;  theories  of,  211-12. 
Electrician,  The,    110-13. 
Electric  machinery,  112. 
Emergencies,  234. 
Encyclopaedia,  What  it  is,  17. 
Engineer,  The,  121-23  ;  steam  engineer,  158. 
English     biography,    42^3  ;     drama,     230-31  ; 
history,  42-43  ;  legends,  93  ;  literature,  45-47. 
Engraver,  The,  225. 
Essays,  Subjects  for,  214^18. 
Ethics,  83-84. 
Ethnology,  81. 
Evil  spirits,  95-96. 
Explanations  of  references,  xii-xiii. 

Fabled  animals,  30. 

Fables,  94. 

Fairy  stories,  94. 

Farmer,  The,  125-29. 

Farmer,  The  Indian,  159-60. 

Fiction,  History  of,  50. 

Financier,  The,  165-70. 

Fireman,  The,  163. 

Fisherman,  The,  32,  60,  142. 

Fish-culturist,  The,  60. 

Fisheries,  142. 

Fishes,  60,  62. 

Fishing,  32,  60,  142. 

Florist,  The,  129-31. 

Flowers.     See  Botany  and  Gardener. 

Foods,  233-34. 

Forestry,  133-34. 

Fortification,  122-23. 

Free  trade,  165,  170-71. 

French  language,  52  ;  literature,  49. 

Fruit-grower,  The,  131-32,  134. 


INDEX 


239 


Funeral  rites,  etc.,  98. 
Furnishing,  233. 

Games,  Outdoor,  31-82,  235  ;  Indoor,  82,  235. 

Gardener,  The,  129-31. 

Geography,    History    of,   65-66 ;    maps    in    the 

Britannica,  67-71  ;  geographical  subjects,  71- 

72  ;  geography  of  United  States,  72. 
Geologist,  The,  139-40. 
Geometry^  75. 

German  language,  52  ;  literature,  49-50. 
Girls,  To  the  boys  and,  17-21. 
Glass-maker,  The,  103. 
Glazier,  The,  121. 
Goldsmith,  The,  103. 
Government,  150-53. 
Grammar,  213. 
Greek   drama,    48,    229-30;    history,    39^0; 

language,    52;    legends,    91-93;     literature, 

47-48,  49  ;  mythology,  91. 
Grocer,  The,  170. 
Gymnastics,  33. 

Harbors,  122. 

Health  inspector,  The,  162. 

Heat,  78,  79,  116. 

Hebrew  language,  52  ;  literature,  49. 

Heroes,  19. 

History,  Home  readings  in,  21-24  ;  naval  his- 
tory, 23  ;  romance  of,  23-24;  three  courses 
of  reading  in,  37-43  ;  American,  37-39 ; 
Ancient,  39-40 ;  Greek,  39-40 ;  Roman, 
24,  40  ;  Modern,  41^3. 

Home-maker,  The,  233-35. 

Horse,  The,  135. 

How  to  do  things,  20. 

Huntsman,  The,  32. 

Hydromechanics,  78,  108. 

Ichthyology,  60,  62. 

Illustrator,  The,  225-26. 

Imaginary  beings,  96. 

Indian   teacher,   158;    physician,    159;    farmer, 

159-60. 
Index  volume,  How  to  use  the,  xii-xiv. 
Industries  of  the  sea,  142. 
Insurance  agent,  The,  173-74. 
International  law,  157. 
Inventions,  Curious,  97  ;  Famous,  115-16. 


Inventor,  The,  113-17. 

Irish  history,  43. 

Israelites,  Journey  of  the,  89-90.  n 

Italian  language,  52  ;     literature,  50. 

Jeweler,  The,  189-90,  235. 
Journalist,  The,  221-22. 
Justice,  Administration  of,  177. 

Kings,  19. 

Knighthood,  Tales  of,  23-24. 

Labor  and  capital,  123-24. 

Laborer,  The,  123-24,  164. 

Labor  organizations,  124. 

Language,  81  ;  History  of,  51-53. 

Latin  language,  52  ;  literature,  48^9. 

Lawyer,  The,  174-80. 

Leather-worker,  The,  107. 

Lecturer,  The,  202-03. 

Legends,  91-94. 

Legerdemain,  32,  235. 

Letter-carrier,  The,  160. 

Librarian,  The,  51,  163,  206,  220. 

Libraries,  51,  163,  206,  220 

Lighthouses,  122. 

Liquor-dealer,  The,  200-01,  202-03. 

Literature,  Five  courses  of  reading  in,  44-51  ; 
American,  44—15  ;  English,  45^7  ;  Greek, 
47-48  ;  Roman,  48-49  ;  Hebrew,  49  ;  French, 

49  ;  fifteen  great  literatures,  49-50 ;    fiction, 

50  ;  the  drama,  50,  229-32  ;  poetry,  50-51. 
Logic,  85-86. 

Lumbering,  133. 

Machinery,  Electric,  112. 

Machinist,  The,  108-10. 

Magic,  95  ;  White,  235. 

Magistrate,  The,  180-81. 

Magnetism,  79,  112. 

Mail-clerk,  The  railway.  158. 

Man,  Readings  in  the  study  of,  80-83. 

Manufacturer,  The,  101-04. 

Manufacturing  ctMitres,  104. 

Maps  in  the  Britannica,  67-71. 

Marriage,  81,  176. 

Mason,  The,  120. 

Mathematics.  74-76. 

Meat  inspector,  The,  136,  157-58. 


240 


INDEX 


Mechanic,  The,  105-07. 

Mechanics,  Laws  of,  109-10,  116. 

Medical  inspector,  The,  162. 

Medicine,  182-86. 

Merchant,  The,  170-72. 

Metal-worker,    The,    106-07 ;    art    metal-work, 

224. 
Metaphysic,  84-85. 
Meteorology,  72-73. 
Milkman,  The.  135-36. 
Miner,  The,  137-38. 
Mineralogist,  The,  137-38,  189-90. 
Mineral  manufactures,  102-03. 
Minerals,  137-38,  189-90. 
Mints,  166. 

Missionary,  The,  198-99. 
Money,  History  of,  165-66. 
Municipal  service.  The,  161-63. 
Musician,  The,  28,  226-28. 
Mutual-benefit  societies,  174. 
Mysticism,  95. 
Mythology,  Readings  in,  90-94. 

Natural  history,  29-31. 
Natural  philosophy,  77-79. 
Naval  history,  23  ;  battles,  149. 
Navigator,  The,  141. 
Navy,  The,  23,  143. 
Necromancy,  95. 
Norse  mythology,  91. 

Occult  sciences,  94-96. 
Ocean  life,  60,  61-62. 
Optics,  78,  79. 
Oratory,  201-03. 
Ornithology,  60,  62. 

Painter,  The,  222-23. 
Paper-maker,  The,  107. 
Parks.  134. 

Parliamentary  rules,  202. 
Pastimes,  31-33,  235. 
Pasturage,  136-37. 
Paul,  Journeys  of,  90. 
Pauperism,  164,  200. 
Pension  examiner,  The.  156. 
Pharmacist,  The,  186-87. 
Philanthropist,  The,  198-201. 
Philology,  51-53. 


Philosophers,  28,  83-86. 
Philosophy,  Readings  in,  83-86. 
Photographer,  The,  225. 
Physician,  The,  159,  182-86. 
Physics,  Readings  in,  77-79. 
Plants,  63-65,  129-31,  132,  134. 
Plasterer,  The,  121. 
Plumber.  The,  120-21. 
Pneumatics,  78,  108-09. 
Policeman,  The,  163,  180-81. 
Political  economist.  The,  163-65. 
Politics,  American,  151-53. 
Population,  164. 
Post-ofBce  service,  160. 
Potter,  The.  103,  224. 
Pottery,  103,  224. 
Poultryman,  The.  136. 
Preacher,  The,  191-97. 
Precious  metals,  103. 
Printer,  The.  160-61.  219-20. 
Prisoners'  friends,  199. 
Protection,  165,  170-71. 
Psychology,  85,  211. 
Publisher,  The,  219-20. 
Punishment,  181. 

Quarryman,  The,  137. 

Races  of  men,  80  ;   Some  curious,  81. 

Radiance,  79. 

Railroad-man,  The,  143-44. 

References,  Explanations  of,  xii-xm. 

Reformer,  The,  198-201. 

Religions,  191-97. 

Reptiles,  60,  62. 

Revenue  service.  The,  161. 

Rhetoric.  213. 

Roads,  122. 

Roman  Catholicism,  193-94. 

Roman  history,  40  ;    language,  52  ;    literature, 

48-49. 
Rome,  Stories  of,  24. 
Roofer's  work,  120. 
Rowing,  32. 

Sailor.  The.  140-43. 

Schoolmaster,  The,  206-12. 

Schools,  Agricultural,  128-29;  Special,  208,  210. 

Science,  Home  readings  in,  29-31. 


INDEX 


241 


Scottish  history,  43. 

Sculptor,  The,  223-24. 

Sea,  Curious  things  in  the,  142. 

Sea  Industries,  142. 

Sea,  Wonders  of  the,  142. 

Seaman,  The,  140-43. 

^Semitic  languages,  52-53. 

Shipbuilding,  140-41. 

Ships,  23,  140-41. 

Shoemaker,  The,  103,  107. 

Slater,  The,  120. 

Slavery,  124.  200. 

Social  "life,  234-35. 

Sociology,  83,  86. 

Soldier,  The,  145-50. 

Sound,  78,  79. 

Speaker,  The  public,  201-03. 

Special  schools.  208.  210. 

Spinner,  The,  101-02. 

Spiritualism,  96. 

Standard  of  value,  166. 

Statesmen,  19. 

Steam  engine,  108. 

Stenographer,  The,  218-19. 

Stock-raiser,  The,  135-37. 

Stone-cutter,  The,  107,  120. 

Sun  worship,  55. 

Supernatural,  Readings  in  the,  94-96. 

Superstitious  beliefs,  94—96. 

Surffeon,  The,  184. 

Surveyor,  The,  121. 

Tanner,  The,  107. 
Tariff,  165.  170-71. 
Taxation,  164. 
Teacher,  The,  206-12. 
Teacher,  The,  in  Indian  schools,  158-59. 
Temperance,  200-01,  202-03. 
16 


Textile  products,  101-02. 
Theatre,  The,  231-32. 
Theologian,  The,  191-97. 
Trader,"  The,  170-72. 
Transportation,  171. 
Triyonometrv,  75. 
Truck-farmer,  The,  131. 
Typewriter,  The,  156,  218-19. 

United  States,  geography,  72  ;   history,  37-39  ■ 

literature,  44-45. 
Universities,  208,  209-10. 

Vegetable  garden,  131. 
Vintner,  The,  132. 

Wages,  124.  164. 

Warriors,  19,  150. 

Wars,  146-47. 

Waterworks,  122. 

Wealth,  164. 

Weather  bureau,  73,  157. 

Weaver,  The,  101-02. 

Weight  and  motion,  79. 

Winds,  73. 

Wines,  132. 

Witchcraft,  95. 

Woman  suffrage,  200. 

Woman's  household  work,  233-34, 

Women's  clul^s,  235. 

Wonders  of  the  sea,  142. 

Wood-carving,  224-25. 

Woodsman,  The,  133-34. 

Wood-worker,  The,  106. 

World,  A  view  of  the,  66-67. 

Writer,  The,  212-18. 

Zoology,  29-31,  58-63. 


£5 


For  Reference 

Not  to  be  taken  from  this  room 

STACK 


